Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary, Visitor, The (1907)"

See other formats

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 


Brethren's General Missionary and Tract Committee, 


olume IX. 

JANUARY, 1907. 

Number i 




Off for India. By J. Kurtz Miller 3 

Charles H. Brubaker, 5 

Ella Miller 7 

Josephine Powell 8 

Our Greatest Problem. By S. N. McCann, 9 
Our Educational Problem. By J. M. 

Blough 11 

Theory and Practice of Missions. By 

E. H. Eby 12 

The Social Side of the Missionary. By 

Wilbur B. Stover 14 

The Home-life of Our Missionaries. By 

Gertrude Emmert 16 

The Temporal Side of the Orphanage. 

By Anna Z. Blough, 17 

The Madam Sahibs and Missy Sahibs on 

the Mission Field. By Nora E. Berk- 

ebile, 19 

Girls' Secrets — Sequel. By Eliza B. Mil- 
ler 21 

The Spiritual Side of the Orphanage. 

By J. B. Emmert 25 

As Their Lives Touch Ours and Ours 

Theirs. By J. M. Pittenger, 27 

Some of India's Holidays. By Steven 

Berkebile 30 

On Modern Hindu Reform Movements. 

By I. S. Long 32 

Our Missionary Neighbors. By Mary N. 

Quinter, 35 

Romance of Missions. By Erne V. Long, 37 
Round About Vyara. By Flora M. Ross, 39 
Superstition Among the Bhils. By 

Sadie J. Miller 41 

Our Missionary Message. By A. W. 

Ross 43 

Lights and Shades in Mission Life. By 

Alice K. Ebey 44 

India Then and Now. By Florence 

Baker Pittenger 45 

Orville A. Stahl 47 

In Memoriam. By D. W. Kurtz 48 

The Caves of Panda-Lena. By D. J. 

Lichty 49 

On the Godovara. By Nora Lichty 51 

Editorial Comment. 

In Business for Our King 53 

Index to Volume VIII 63 

Five Hundred Dollars for India, 63 

This India Number 63 

Missions in the Sunday School. 

Sunday-school Lessons 64-67 

Our Colleges. 
Mt. Morris College. By C. W. Slifer, ..67 
Canton Bible Institute. By Cora M. 

Horst 68 

McPherson College. By Bruce A. Mil- 
ler 68 

The Little Missionary. 

Oh Land of Ind! (Poem.) By Adam 

Ebey 69 

Ti-to and the Boxers 69 

The World Field. 

An All-Night Prayer Meeting and its 

Results 72 

A Chinese Place of Prayer, 72 

Growth of the C. M. S. of England 73 

Fuh-Chow, China, 74 

The Superstitious People of Tanna. By 

Miss Florence Moore_, 74 

Twenty Extracts on Missionary Training 
and Preparation. Selected by Eliza 
B. Miller 75 


Concerning Wills and Annuities 77 

Comparative Financial Report 77 

Acknowledgments 77-80 

The Brethren Church 

Has directed, through Annual Conference, 
the publication, " quarterly or of tener," of 
a report of the work done by the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee. Under 
this provision, and by the highest authori- 
ty of the church, 

The Missionary Visitor 

(A Monthly Magazine) 

Seeks admission into every family in every 
congregation. It also appeals to every one 
loving the cause of Christ to use diligence 
to bring it to the greatest possible useful- 
The General Missionary and Tract Com. 

D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 

H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Virginia. 

John Zuck, Clarence, Iowa. 

Ii. W. Teeter, Hagerstown, Ind. 

C. D. Bonsack, Washington, D. C. 


One copy, twelve months 50 cents 

Trial subscription, 3 months 10 cents 

The subscription price is includ- 
ed in all contributions of one dol- 
lar or more to the treasury of the commit- 
tee — not more than one copy to go into a 
home at this rate, nor more than one sub- 
scription sent on account of each donation. 
This rule holds good in contributions made 
through a collection by a congregation. 

The magazine is stopped at the close of 
time paid for. 

Copies not marked " sample " have been 
paid for. 

All subscriptions and money should be 
sent to the 

Elgin, Illinois. 

Entered August 11, 1902, as second-class 
matter, Post-Office at Elgin, Illinois, Act 
of Congress of March 3, 1879. 

What the Visitor Is, you see. 

Many are loud in their appreciation of 
its spirit, and among them our most loyal 
church workers. 

Are YOU a subscriber? 

If not, will you become one? 

Will you not send in one or more nev 


White spots show centres 
of Christian activity. 

Arrival of the First Missionary Ship in India. 
Reproduced from C. M. Gleaner. 

Vol. IX 

JANUARY, 1907 

No. 1 



This is Thanksgiving day. A very 
appropriate day indeed for our mission- 
aries to sail for India. 

On the minute, at 4 P. M., the great 
" Cedric" of the " White Star line " blew 
her mighty whistle, saying " good-bye " 
to our American soil, and moved away. 
It is said this is one among the largest 
vessels afloa-t. Her cargo on this trip, 

consisted of about 21,000 tons. Over 
3000 passengers were on board. I am 
much interested in these great ships 
which come and go from our gateway; 
but I am much more interested in these 
missionaries who sail to-day, with a 
great Gospel, for a people in great dark- 

This Thanksgiving day we as a great 

The Cedric, on Which Mission Party Sailed from New York to India, Thanksgiving Day. 


Stateroom No. 150, Where Ella Miller and Josephine Powell 
Called Home on Cedric. 

brotherhood, moved by the Spirit of Je- 
sus, send Brother C. H. Brubaker of 
California, Sister Ella Miller of Indiana 
and Sister Josie Powell of Missouri to 
India to preach good tidings of salva- 
tion. But someone says that also on this 
same vessel went $600,000 worth of whis- etc. 
ky. Who sends this? Surely we have a 
great enemy to fight. 
Are we really in the 
battle of the Lord? 
Or only near by, with 
a few soldiers? Would 
not the Lord be far 
better pleased if the 
church would have of- 
fered to Him this day 
a "Thank offering" of 
$600,000, instead of 
$750, which is the cost 
to support for one year 
these three messengers 
of our Lord? May we 
blush with shame as 
we look at the small 
gifts we lay on God's 
altar, as a thanksgiving 

offering to Him! 

Our Brooklyn Mis- 
sion is the stopping 
place for our people 
who visit New York, 
so, as usual, we had the 
pleasure of entertain- 
i n g the missionaries 
again in our small 
rented quarters. We 
hope the day is not far 
distant when we will 
have funds enough to 
build a mission home 
suitable for all the 
many demands made 
of us, at this seaport. 

At 12 o'clock, we 
placed the missionaries 
in the midst of over 
two hundred poor chil- 
dren, and ate our 
Thanksgiving dinner in the mission. But 
long before all the children were through 
eating, a few of us hurried off with the 
missionaries to the boat, as all passen- 
gers were to be on board at 2 o'clock, in 
order to have their tickets stamped, etc., 

Before we took the parting hand, we 

Dining Room on Cedric. 

bowed in humble prayer, and committed 
these missionaries to Him who said, 
"ALL POWER is given unto me in 
heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore," 
etc. We arose from our knees with a 
feeling that "All is well." 

At 3: 30 the gong sounded, and the cry 
rang through the steamer, " All visitors 
get ashore!" and off we went with that 
strange combination of feeling which 
only the child of God understands, — 
crying, yet rejoicing at the same time. 

On account of the great crowd of, 
about 1000 people on the pier to see the 
vessel sail, I had the missionaries go to 
the opposite side of the vessel and our 
little group from Indiana, Maryland, 
Pennsylvania, New Jersey and New 
York went on the opposite pier, so we 
had full view of the missionaries for a 
full half hour before the great "Cedric " 
was really out in the middle of the Hud- 
son, and ready for her trip across the 
great blue deep. How many times we 

waved our handkerchiefs, and received 
their salute in return, I don't know. But, 
finally they faded from our sight. It 
was then I noticed two small rivers run- 
ning down the face of Bro. E. C. Miller 
of Indiana, who had accompanied his sis- 
ter here, and assisted so faithfully in at- 
tending to the many, many necessary 
things, which such a voyage demands. 
For the moment, we all felt to weep 
with our brother, but the next moment 
our hearts were saying, " Sail on, thou 
mighty 'Cedric'! Sail on. Enter thy 
haven on yonder side the sea. He who 
has made the sea will hold thee in the 
hollow of His hand, for thy precious car- 
go is His anointed, to carry the Story of 
the Cross to an unsaved race." 

Thus ends our chapter; the other chap- 
ters are written in heaven. " Let us pray 
without ceasing," " that the Lord of the 
harvest may send forth more laborers 
unto His harvest." 

5901 Third Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 


On a farm near Giiard, Illinois, on 
August 25, 1873, Charles H. Brubaker 
was born. He is the tenth son in a family 
of eleven children born to John Bru- 
baker, whose birthplace was Salem, Vir- 
ginia. His mother belongs to the fami- 
ly of Neffs, found in Franklin county, 
Virginia. This is enough to assure a 
goodly heritage from the standpoint of 
ancestry. Further, the fact that all the 
children of the family are members of 
the Brethren, a number of them of- 
ficials, indicates clearly the spirit that 
brooded over the home of John Bru- 

In 1874 Charles attended his first An- 
nual Meeting, held near Virden that 
year. He knows this through his moth- 
er telling him. His school days in the 
country school were uneventful, but he, 
though timid, sought diligently to have 

good lessons and properly improve his 
time. He loved play and was glad for 
the recesses and the sports of the hour. 

At the age of thirteen he accepted the 
call of the Master and enlisted with 
Christ. He feels the step between the 
world and the church was to him not a 
big one, yet he never doubted the genu- 
ineness of his conversion. Identifying 
himself with the followers of Christ, he 
at once set about in the Master's busi- 
ness with childlike simplicity. He 
served in the Sunday school as secre- 
tary, then treasurer, and when a little 
older was frequently elected superin- 
tendent. While at Normal a call came 
from a State orphanage for young men 
to teach Sunday-school classes. Charles 
was among the number that went regu- 
larly to the orphanage with the Word. 

Charles had an ambition to be a 

C. H. Brubaker's Home in Illinois. 

teacher and spent a number of terms in 
the schoolroom both in Illinois and later 
in California. For in the latter part of 
the nineties he went to California, be- 
lieving he would like the climate better 
than Illinois. There he prepared himself 
better for his chosen calling. However, 
having to make his way through school, 
he found it quite difficult to make the 
progress he desired. He spent one year 
clerking in an aluminum store in San 
Francisco. His employer was much 
pleased with his services, very enthu- 
siastic over the prospects of his busi- 
ness and urged Charles to stay with 
him. But the National Education As- 
sociation met in Los Angeles just then 
and Charles took advantage of his vaca- 
tion and attended. Already the ideal of 
being a Christian business man was be- 
fore him and it tempted him greatly. 
But the ideals of the educational meet- 
ing came with such force that he felt 
to choose the commercial life was not 
nearest to Gog"s ideals in this world. 
So, deciding to be a teacher, backing it 
up with his intense Christian fervor, is 
what he set his heart upon at this time. 

When God once finds that a young 
man or woman is willing to choose that 
which is nearest to the eternal plan, 
there is no telling what will result or 
where such a one will be found. School 
days passed rapidly and pleasantly, al- 
though not without their due portion of 
trials and perplexities. In planning his 
daily work he set apart a certain por- 
tion of time for systematic study of the 
Bible. It was not long after, while at- 
tending a convention and listening to a 
speaker earnestly showing the relation 
which every Christian sustains to the 
unsaved in the world, that Charles de- 
cided to prepare himself for working 
where God would call him to reach the 
unsaved. From this resolution he never 
departed. He went on through his col- 
lege course in Berkeley, California, but 
before through notified the Board of his 
intentions for the mission field. 

During the fall of '99, while attending 
college an Los Angeles, the East Los 
Angeles congregation called Charles to 
the ministry. He has conscientiously 
tried to fill this important place ever 

Ella Miller's Home in Indiana. 


Ella Miller, born near Nappanee, Ind., 
gladdened the home of her parents, J. R. 
and Rachel Miller, when as fourth child, 
but first girl, she came to them on May 4, 
1878. She has three brothers and one 
sister younger than herself. Her child- 
hood days were unusually happy ones 
and she especially cherishes the rainy 
days, for then she with her brothers 
spent much of the time in the " shop," 
where scroll saw and tools abounded 
and were free to be used. She thus 
formed an acquaintance with tools which 
many women do not have. Her school 
days were not marked by the " cram- 
ming process " of to-day. She knew 
nothing of examinations until she was 
sixteen. Her ambition to be a school- 
teacher was discouraged by her mother 
because she thought her daughter was 
not strong enough for the work. She, 

however, continued her school work, 
first in high school, then four years in 
music and Bible study at North Man- 
chester. It was while at Manchester 
that she began to study the needs of the 
mission field and have her first impres- 
sion of obligation to go. She sought to 
push the personal obligation by urging 
others to go, but found her efforts re- 
bounding upon herself. Following her 
school work she taught music for sev- 
eral years, a training she has always 
highly prized. She became interested in 
church work at home, and assisted in 
developing the churches in South Bend, 
Ind.; in Da} r ton, Ohio, and in Chicago, 
at South Side mission. She then de- 
cided to pursue school work further 
and entered college at Mt. Morris, Il- 
linois. While here she was appointed 
for the India field. She has completed 
one literary, one biblical and one music 

Josephine Powell's Home in Missouri. 

course. Like many who do not give she is making quite a sacrifice in leaving 
up, she thought the foreign field did not home and associates, but she goes feel- 
need her, for there was so much to do ing it would be more of a sacrifice not 
at home. But she finally gave up and to go, now that she realizes the joy of 
offered herself. Some of her friends felt obedience in going. 


Why should she not be a missionary? 
It is a little hard to see how she could 
help it. For her parents and grand- 
parents were Missionary Baptists and in 
her veins flows the blood of a mission- 
ary even through inheritance. Her 
grandfather on her father's side came 
from England in 1822. The other 
grandparents are not traced farther back 
than Indiana. The family lived in War- 
ren county, near Williamsport, a mis- 
sion station in the Southern district. 
Here Josephine was born June 6, 1871, 
and here she spent her life until in 1896 
the family moved to Missouri. On ac- 
count of sickness in the home it fell to 

Josephine's lot to live among relatives. 
With her grandmother and then an 
aunt, thus she spent much of her child- 
hood and youth. In each instance they 
lived where educational privileges were 
very limited; but her grandmother tried 
to compensate for this lack by personal 
instruction and Josephine thinks that 
for the time she progressed as rapidly 
as if she had been in school. In her 
later teens she was permitted to spend 
one year in the high school of Williams- 
port. She longed to attend a Bible 
school and the desire became so strong 
that at last she was permitted to spend 
three } r ears at North Manchester, Indi- 

ana. She made good use of her time, 
but this much only made her feel more 
keenly how little she knew compared to 
what she longed to know. 

Her earlier life was spent in Christian 
work in the Missionary Baptist church. 
However, through attending several 
love feasts at Williamsport, Indiana, and 
reading, she decided to change church 
relationship and in March, 1896, she 
united with the Brethren, in the Wil- 

liamsport congregation. She often felt 
called to the foreign field, but thought 
she was not qualified as were many 
others and so did not offer herself. At 
last the call came so loud that after 
much prayer she decided to offer her- 
self, and if the Lord wanted her on the 
field, He would open the way for her. 
She goes with but one thought, — to do 
all within her power to build up the 
Master's kingdom in India. 


By S. N. McCANN 

Many problems confront even the 
oldest missions in a heathen land. But 
a new mission has more and harder 
problems than the older ones. Our mis- 
sion being new, we have problems that 
cannot be solved except with time and 

Just how much territory to try to oc- 
cupy when thousands and thousands are 
constantly dying without God and with- 
out hope, is a puzzling question. Just 
how much of energy and means to de- 
vote to education when the people are 
illiterate, and thousands of children are 
growing up in ignorance, superstition 
and sin, is an unsolved question. En- 
lightened, intelligent children can be 
reached, while if allowed to grow up in 
ignorance, superstition and sin, they be- 
come like their parents, almost unreach- 

What to do with our orphans as they 
grow up is a problem that confronts us 
now. Without a settled Christian com- 
munity they need and must have foster- 
ing care for years to come. Surrounded 
by heathen, held off by caste customs, 
and without much natural stamina, they 
become a matter of great concern to 
their foster parents. 

The care of health, a suitable place 
for a short vacation during the hottest 

or most sickly season, is settled by the 
older missions, who have homes for re- 
cuperation and' rest. But in a new mis- 
sion, rest is needed, but where shall we 
go, where can we afford to go, is a 

When to baptize and when not to 
baptize applicants is a question of no lit- 
tle moment, with little or no help to 
guide us as in the church at home. 

How to get and train competent na- 
tive teachers and preachers, is the one 
great problem that overshadows all the 
other problems, and in a measure solves 
most of them. The older missions have 
their staff of trained workers, men in 
whom they can confide, men of power 
who can preach to their fellow* in a way 
that accomplishes more than any for- 
eigner can hope to accomplish. A staff 
of trained native men, thoroughly con- 
verted and alive to the great cause of 
saving the lost is our one greatest prob- 
lem and our greatest need. It is the one 
problem that takes some time, patience 
and means to solve. It is the one prob- 
lem that requires the sympathy of the 
home church in the mission's effort to 
solve it. 

If our converts were made from the 
high castes alone, where education is 
more general, it might be an easier prob- 

lem, but converts, as a rule, come from 
the common people, and to make teach- 
ers or preachers they must be taught to 
read, they must be trained to work. 
This means years of patience and labor. 
What can we expect of a mission, only 
in its infancy, a mission not yet thirteen 
years old? The problem of training and 
equipping some men for the work is up- 
on us. We now have men to train, 
many of our orphan boys are soon ready 
to go out as teachers, and we trust as 
preachers. Some of the converts are 
ready and willing to go to work, but 
they need the training that we are just 
getting ready to give them. 

The great need of every mission is 
teachers, catechists, and preachers. Re- 
sults can never be what they ought to be 
until each missionary has a competent 
staff of native men. A staff large 
enough to cover his field, men who can 
teach and preach, sympathize with and 
help the people. What can a missionary 
and two or three native helpers do with 
two or three hundred villages? We 
must have more native men to help us 
carry forward the work. The choosing 
of competent men, the training and di- 
recting them, are the great and difficult 
questions that must be solved before we 
can hope for any very aggressive work. 

Why have we not organized and 
trained our men before? 

We had to have men to train before 
we could commence training them. 
Converts had to be made before they 
could be trained. True, we have had a 
few native helpers, such as we could 
pick up, but we have not had enough at 
any time, and what we have had, and 
now have, need the teaching and train- 

ing that we hope to be soon able to give 

How can this problem be solved? 

We are trying to solve it by urging 
each native worker to prepare for an ex- 
amination each year on some book or 
books of the Bible, to study some his- 
tory and geography of the Bible. We 
are further preparing to have a training 
school into which each native teacher 
may come for a few months each year, 
and take special instruction in the Bi- 
ble, under competent teachers. 

Our plans are good, but to make them 
work requires time, patience and energy. 
It will of necessity incur some expense, 
but there is no other way to solve the 
problem of efficient work in our mission. 
From where are we to get our men? 
We have men of promise among our 
converts and orphan boys that need the 
training. Until we can prepare them 
for work, the Lord will raise up others 
from our field. 

The great problem is before us, we 
have our plans, we have a few men, we 
trust the Lord for more. We mission- 
aries and we churches at home must put 
shoulder to shoulder in raising up and 
training competent native men to press 
forward this great work. Penny wise 
and pound foolish is a poor policy in 
training men for aggressive work in any 

No outlay will pay so well in large 
returns for the Lord as to train native 
men for competent work. The mission- 
ary must have his staff of efficient work- 
ers, or fail. The native worker must 
have a missionary to direct him for years 
to come, or fail. 

Anklesvar, India. 




Our mission in India has made 1,000 
converts, but among them are less than 
ten that may be called educated people. 
True, there are some that are educated 
in the eyes of the lower classes, who 
know nothing of books or letters, but 
from a government or mission stand- 
point they have a very ordinary common 
school education. However, I can truth- 
fully say that from 20 to 30 per cent of all 
Christians can read and write. This is 
true because of the children in the or- 
phanages who have been taught since 
coming into the mission. 

Our converts are mostly from the 
poorer and lower castes, among whom 
there are hardly any schools, and these 
only of late years and then but poorly 
attended. I assure you, however, that 
this is no disgrace to the mission, for 
was it not largely among just such peo- 
ple that our blessed Lord did His noble 
work on earth? Are any too poor or 
degraded'to be saved? Not so, but they 
who will hear and believe shall be saved 
whether they can read or not. 

Ever since the founding of the mission, 
the one great need has been for native 
workers who are able and worthy to 
manage mission work, preach the blessed 
Gospel of Jesus Christ and teach the 
people the way of life eternal. To sup- 
ply this need is " Our Educational Prob- 
lem," not that an education will make a 
man as the Lord desires, by no means, 
but without some knowledge of books 
and figures, without being able to read 
the Bible and explain it, they would in- 
deed be poor leaders of the blind. In 
this country especially the multitudes 
must depend upon their leaders for their 
information and salvation. 

We need school-teachers, Bible teach- 
ers, preachers, pastors, elders. Where 

will we get them? "Train them," you 
say and rightly too. That is exactly 
what we are trying to do, but it takes 
time. Men are not grown in a day, and 
when they are grown in body, it is no 
assurance that they are ready to teach 
or preach. Our hope at present is main- 
ly in the orphan children, but let me tell 
you it is no small task to bring up famine 
children of an idolatrous nation and 
grow them into ideal workers for the 
King of heaven. No, how could we hope 
for that? But if we get some that are 
consecrated and able and willing to 
spend their lives for the spread of the 
Gospel, we shall praise the Lord. Al- 
ready a few have become workers, not 
of a high standard, yet they are doing 
us good. It is hard to keep them in 
school as long as they should stay. Some 
say and truthfully, too, " I can't learn;" 
such leave school and go to work; but 
some others that can learn do not like 
to make the effort. " Why should we 
study so hard when our parents knew 
nothing at all?" All have the advan- 
tages of an education and we try hard 
to get them to improve. We help, en- 
courage, coax, threaten and sometimes 
punish, often we succeed, sometimes we 
fail. Many make good progress for sev- 
eral years, then they seem to have 
reached their limit and the mind will 
take in no more. They may as well stop. 
But we are glad to say some are pushing 
right on into the higher standards and 
promise well for future usefulness. Two 
have passed in the 6th standard, several 
are ready for the high school and quite 
a number are in the 5th and 4th stand- 

This week is a " blue " week and we 
have many problems on our hands. The 
year's examination is just over and many- 
have failed and these mostly in the 


higher grades. Now some are discour- 
aged and would rather quit school than 
repeat the year's work. Just what we 
shall do or can do is not determined yet, 
though we have thought much about it. 
Some are large and it is hard to per- 
suade them to go on, though we know 
it is for their good. Each one must be 
dealt with individually. O, for wisdom 
and grace to direct each child's life into 
the most useful place. 

As the years pass by the orphan chil- 
dren get less, but the children of our 
own Christians will be the ones who 

will need our attention and in them we 
can really have greater hopes. To be 
Christian born is a heritage to be thank- 
ful for. Already there are some who are 
getting along well in school. Plans have 
been made whereby all children of the 
mission can have a Christian education 
and Bible training. For them we praj r 
and may the near future bring glorious 
results to the cause in India. It will 
take time and hard work and faith and 
patience, but we hope to solve the prob- 
lem some time. 
Bulsar, India. 


i By E. H. EBY 

The latter should be the natural out- 
growth and application of the former. 
Theory is the statement of fundamental 
principles; practice seeks to apply them 
to the varied conditions found in the field 
of experience. Theory marks out a path 
of procedure, indicates the ultimate pur- 
pose of activity and the process by which 
this purpose may be attained; practice 
enters the world of reality and makes 
the experiment in accordance with the 
suggestions of the theory. 

In so far as theory fails to utilize all 
the facts or to consider all the conditions 
is practice likely to diverge from the 
theory. A theory may be adapted; it 
cannot be adopted. Increased knowledge 
gained by experience will modify the 
theory, making it more accurate and 

The chief formative influence operating 
upon the theory of Missions is theology. 
Theories of the aims and methods of 
missionary activity are largely deter- 
mined by the system of theology held by 
the church at a given time. 

Take for instance the doctrine of Sal- 
vation. Widely differing meanings are 
given to this term, and correspondingly 

different theories of missions have 
emerged and found expression on the 
mission field in vastly different methods 
of work. Those who have believed that 
salvation consists in plucking a few 
souls out of the pit have conceived it to 
be their duty to give the word of warn- 
ing, tell as many as possible to flee the 
wrath to come, and to accept Christ as 
their ransom from death. They have 
covered wide areas in their evangelistic 
tours, never tarrying long at a place, 
and considering their personal responsi- 
bility met when they have given men an 
opportunity to accept their message. 
Those to whom salvation came to mean 
not only the saving of the soul by the 
atonement of a crucified Christ, but also 
the saving of the life to God and to true 
manhood by the power of the risen, liv- 
ing Lord have planted themselves perma- 
nently in strategic centers with a view 
to making disciples and establishing 
churches and Christian institutions for 
the uplifting and educating of mankind. 

Again different eschatological views 
have led to different theories and methods 
of mission work. Those who have been 
sure of the near approach of the Lord 


to put an end to the present order have 
gone out possessed by the passion to 
save as many as possible while the op- 
portunity still remains. They have sown 
widely and reaped where the harvest 
ripened quickly, but have not tarried for 
the harvest that was tardy in ripening. 
Those who look upon the coming of the 
Lord as an event in the final manifesta- 
tion of the kingdom, but who see in a 
very real sense the advent of the King 
in the steady and sure progress of His 
kingdom, see His coming in the pervad- 
ing of ever-enlarging circles of society by 
His moral principles have gone to work 
expecting to be permitted to stay at it 
for a considerable time and to have the 
supreme privilege of helping to establish 
the reign of the King in all the world, 
and so have laid deep and broad founda- 
tions for Christian work in future gen- 

Habits of church government and dis- 
cipleship acquired in the homeland ex- 
hibit a striking tendency to formulate 
theories of mission work and to project 
themselves into the organization and 
discipline of the Mission church. Those 
who seek "to maintain the integrity and 
purity of the church and to demand a 
high standard of personal conduct before, 
bestowing the sacred privileges of the 
church membership and communion with 
the saints adapt certain methods to ac- 
complish their aim. Others who look 
upon the church as a training school, an 
institution into which should be gathered 
all professed believers for purposes of 
safety and instruction in the way of the 
Lord work by different methods. 

In practical results the former method 
will produce a well-disciplined but small 
church membership with inquirers en- 
gaged in long courses of instruction pre- 
paratory to professing Christ in baptism. 
The latter will secure a large member- 
ship, for baptism will be administered as 
soon as a heathen can be persuaded to 
say yes. Little change of conduct will 

be seen or expected in the new convert, 
the mere confession of faith being taken 
as sufficient grounds for baptism, from 
which point the process of " teaching 
them to observe all thirgs " is begun. 
There will be more elaborate organiza- 
tion, more native agents employed and 
consequently the work further removed 
from the view and personal contact of 
the foreign missionary, and a greater 
looseness of discipline is tolerated. 

Efforts to perpetuate denominational 
interests have forced upon the mission 
church unintelligible and misleading de- 
nominational types and beliefs. The 
practical difficulties thus incurred on the 
field fostered a reactionary tendency 
toward obliterating these theological dif- 
ferences and favoring the development 
of national types of the Christian church. 
This tendency has reacted upon the home 
church and is modifying the theory of 
missions. It is coming to be seen that 
it is the mission of the church not to get 
members for a certain denomination, but 
to make Christians, not to teach a cer- 
tain theology, but to reveal to the world 
the good God and Jesus Christ as the 
only and the sufficient Savior of men, 
through whom all in every land may 
have the best in life and in religion. This 
modified theory is suggesting some new 
lines of practical activity looking to- 
ward the unifying and thus strengthen- 
ing of the Christian forces on the field. 

In the light of all the past it is not too 
much to say that the place to formulate 
the theory of missions is on the field 
where the theory is to be put to practice, 
and moreover that the theories should 
be formulated in the light of experience 
and by men of wisdom and Christian 
love who live on the field. No man or 
set of men who have never seen the field 
should presume to state the principles 
of missions or the methods of work. The 
church should trust her representatives 
on the different fields to carry on their 
work according to the principles and 


methods made necessary by the peculiar dom of God. Let this aim be reached by 

conditions of the different fields. The methods adapted to the different fields 

one universal aim sought by all is the in which God's representatives work, 

realization in human society of the king- Anklesvar, India. 



In the homeland we usually think of 
missionaries as spending all their time 
in preaching. When we get to the mis- 
sion field we find it is quite otherwise. 
This will give no disappointment how- 
ever if we keep our eyes open. 

- - ^££0*1 

Deacon Ramabai in Front of His House, 
Budio and Wife Sidu and Their Two 

Preaching must have an important 
place in the life of anyone who will be 
justly called a missionary. Teaching day 
by day cannot be eliminated from any 
missionary program. 

But above the teaching and above the 
preaching I honestly believe the social 
side to the missionary's make-up is more 
important. Not to omit the preaching, 
but to supplement it with the unanswer- 
able is my idea. 

It is clear to all that a pleasant, agree- 
able, sociable, obliging man, even if he 


teach a wrong religion, will make more 
converts than a pious, selfish brother who 
teaches the purest religion in the world. 
We have to win the people to ourselves 
in order to win them to God. We have 
to do the things that make them love us 
if we would have them 
love our religion. 

For this reason all 
our actions toward the 
people must be from 
the heart. They expect 
it to be so. If it is not 
so, they will see into 
the deception much 
quicker than we think. 
That means that we 
love the people so 
much that we are not 
horrified at such social 
customs of theirs as 
are not built on our 
code of ethics. 

We can sit on the 
floor with them, we 
can eat with our fin- 
excuse their belching 

with His 


gers, we can 

after meals (counted a polite sign 
of fullness), we can overlook cer- 
tain remarks with respect to nature 
in ordinary conversation (they think what 
is not wrong to do is not impolite to speak 
of), we can put arms around a man who 
is practically naked and love him as 
much as though he had several soft gar- 
ments on, we can play with a naked ba- 
by and hold him in our arms or set him 
on our shoulder with as much freedom 
as anyone, we can feel as much love for 

animals as anybody, we can appreciate 
the abhorrence for meat diet, we can 
avoid saying no to those who feel in- 
sulted at a negative reply, we can sit for 
hours at a wedding on a bench without 
a back, we can stand weeping quietly in 
the presence of death while others loudly 
wail; these and hundreds of other such 
little things come perfectly natural to 
the missionary as he does them every 

Letters come from all sources. A mis- 
sionary thinks of not answering a letter 
as he thinks of not answering a person 
who stands before him and speaks to 
him. A missionary got a letter the other 
day running as follows: "Very Rever- 
end Father, You are a missionary and 
an American. I am a poor man. If you 
give me two thousand rupees to pay off a 
debt, I will become a Christian." The 
reply was a full and candid explanation 
of the Christian religion, with little ref- 
erence to the money question. 

Visitors come for all causes. They 
all get a warm welcome in a good mis- 
sion home, and even though they hate 
Christianity, the conversation drifts, and 
as it used to be said in Italy, " Every 
road leads to Rome," so it may be said 
now, " Every missionary's conversation 
leads to Christ." Some work may have 
been planned sure to be done, but cal- 
lers come and all is good-naturedly up- 
set, counting present opportunities the 
greatest opportunities for good. Often 
a native visitor on going is escorted to 
the yard gate by the sociable missionary, 
this being a polite custom among good 
peoples of India. 

Often the missionary is required to 
reprove and rebuke, both Christians and 
others. He remembers he is their best 
friend, and that most of them do not 
know it. Some of them would not be- 
• lieve it if told. And in this rebuke for 
whoever intended there is always present 
the thought that " I am helping, there- 
fore have I this to say to you." Never 

in anger, nor yet ironically, but in love, 
even reproof shows itself to cause more 
pain to the giver than to the one for 
whom it is intended. 

A couple years ago I met a man vo- 
ciferously declaiming against the mis- 
sionaries with such language as I had 
never heard. It was inexcusably out- 
rageous, and I confess I became very an- 

A Group of Orphan Girls with Miriam 
Stover in Front. 

gry, and resented it. I saw after a mo- 
ment that I had the same spirit as the 
other fellow, and I cooled off. He 
cooled too. Then a third party came up, 
and I said he shotild speak and I would 
keep quiet, that I had been seriously 
insulted, and would let another speak 
for me now, while I abide the result. 
This third was a Parsee. The first was 
a Brahmin. They talked. They weren't 
making love to each other. Finally it 
became apparent to all that we were 


acting unwisely, and we decided to sep- 
arate. The Brahmin went out in the di- 
rection I intended to go. After a few 
minutes I followed, going home. Near 
our house, I passed him, and without 
premeditation, took off my hat to him 
and said salaam. The thing was done. 
That man is one of my best friends now, 
and became so that same day! 

To be sociable with strangers in a way 
that wins them to you is to sit down and 
behave before them in a way that they 
feel they have known you for years. 
When a man comes to your house, if you 
are sociable to him, he will feel he has 
found an old friend in you, and if an In- 

dian were to say it the way he perhaps 
thinks it, he might go and tell his friends 
you were an incarnation of the soul of 
his loved ancestors whose soul found 
its way to America about the time you 
were born. But be sure, if our kindness 
and sociability with the people leads 
them to think thus of us, they will say 
that we are good people, they will say 
that we preach a good religion, and no 
small number of them will come to love 
us and our religion, and find themselves 
wishing in their hearts that they had 
been born Christians. When this feel- 
ing has established itself in the heart of 
a man, he is well-nigh won to Christ. 



As long as we live on this earth we 
will be obliged to think some of the 
temporal side of our lives. Although 
Jesus said, " Take no thought for your 
life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink nor yet for your body, what 
ye shall put on," yet we cannot 
forget the temporal side entirely. This 
is true of missionaries as well as other 
people. We must have proper food, 
clothing, houses, etc., in order to keep 
our bodies in the best possible condi- 
tion and be well equipped for the spirit- 
ual side of our work. When our bodies 
are weak physically we cannot do the 
best spiritual work. 

No doubt many of our readers have 
thought of this side of the missionary's 
life, at least many of our sisters have 
asked how we live in our homes, what we 
eat and what we wear. While we are 
all interested in every religious move- 
ment, there is enough of the human in 
us to make us think of some of the com- 
forts of life. 

Our houses are of various kinds. 
Those at the older stations are of brick 


with double tile roofs as a protection 
from the burning rays of a tropical sun, 
and cement floors as a protection from 
rats, mice, white ants, fleas, etc. White 
ants are very plentiful and often do so 
much damage to furniture, books, cloth- 
ing and shoes. The missionaries at some 
of the newer stations where bungalows 
have not yet been built, are living in na- 
tive houses, with bamboo and mud walls 
and ground floors. Therefore they are 
often much annoyed with the pests I 
mentioned above, not mentioning snakes, 
frogs, lizards, etc. Even in our good 
houses we find some of these things. Just 
yesterday I went to get a plate from our 
dish cupboard and there on one of the 
nice white platters sat a tiny frog. He 
was well satisfied with his new quarters 
and didn't even jump when I took up 
the plate. He got there before he was 
cooked. They are very plentiful now 
and we often find them sitting on our 
water vessels or on the table. 

Besides the comfortable houses in which 
some of us live we have many other 
things which contribute to our happiness. 

From our workshop come many nice 
pieces of furniture, such as office desks, 
writing desks, tables, chairs, rocking- 
chairs, bookcases, etc. Some of these 
things may be seen in all our mission 
homes. They add much to their beauty, 
besides are very useful. 

We also have good wholesome food. 
We can get almost anything we want. 
Food supplies are usually cheaper here 
than they are in America. We have 
nice baker's bread, good fresh butter, 
and pure, rich milk. Instead of lard we 
use clarified butter, which is very good. 
In season we can get tomatoes, cabbage, 
onions, eggplant, beans, radishes, let- 
tuce, sweet potatoes and many kinds of 
fruit. At some of the stations bananas. 
Irish potatoes, eggs, chickens, beef or 
mutton and fish can be procured any 
time of the year. When fresh fruits 
and vegetables cannot be gotten in our 
bazaars we can get nice canned fruits, 
vegetables, fish, macaroni, porridges, and 
jams from Bombay. Of course those 
who live a distance from the railroad 
are deprived of such a variety of fruits 
and vegetables. Whether we live near 
the railroad or not we are well satisfied 
with our food and are thankful for what 
we have. If any of our brethren or 
sisters in America think that we are 
suffering for want of proper food just 

stop and think of all the good things of 
which I have written and which we can 
get. We do not long for " the flesh-pots 
of Egypt." 

Our clothing is suited to the country. 
We wear mostly cotton fabrics, light or 
white in color. These are cool and easily 
kept clean. Our shoes are native made, 
cheap, usually very comfortable and 
quickly worn out. 

We all have good, comfortable beds 
too. These are so arranged to use mos- 
quito nets at night. There are so many 
insects to annoy us and carry disease 
that these curtains are a necessity. 

So summing all up we are glad for our 
homes in India. We can verify the 
statement so familiar to all, — 

" 'Mid pleasures and palaces though we 
may roam, 
Be it ever so humble there is no place 
like home." 

We are happy and do not want to think 
of leaving our work or home. We be- 
come attached to our places of abode 
just as we were attached to our homes 
in America. After all it is not the fur- 
niture, the food or the clothing which 
makes the home, but the people who 
live there and whom we love. May God 
help us to appreciate the blessings we 
have and use them in honoring and 
glorifying His name. 



Do you think that we have come to 
India to give our time and energy to 
temporal affairs? No, the church has 
sent us for the express purpose of sav- 
ing souls. But to do missionary work 
in an orphanage of two hundred and 
fifty children we soon find that there is 
a large temporal side to be dealt with 
before much can be done with the spirit- 


ual. Every soul that we are trying to 
save has a body, and these children in 
the orphanage are dependent upon us as 
the boys and girls in your homes are de- 
pendent upon you, parents. Just like 
all children, they must be bathed, 
combed, doctored, clothed and fed. They 
have every need that the white child has, 
and although their needs are supplied in 

the most simple way, yet they take our 
time and attention. 

The children's food is possibly the 
most important of the temporal needs; 
it is simple indeed, but it must be bought 
and prepared and served. We order the 
food for each day and the boys carry it 
home from the market every morning in 
large baskets on their heads. Then the 
girls go to work and prepare the food 
according to our directions. The girls 
are arranged in working classes so that 
each girl knows what her work is for 
each day. For dinner they generalljr 
cook rice and dal, and for supper they 
bake bread and cook some vegetable. 
And for breakfast they have only bread. 
The regular daily supply of food is some- 
what as follows: 130 pounds of grain 
for cooking, 100 pounds flour for about 
320 thin cakes of bread, 3 pounds of pep- 
pers and spices, IS pounds of salt and 
one quart of oil. Occasionally they have 
meat, fruit, cane-sugar or salad with 
their bread. For their cooking and bak- 
ing it takes about one dollar's worth 
of wood each day. 

Every three or four months the chil- 
dren must have a new outfit of clothing. 
The girls are taught to do their own 
sewing and a few of the boys, too, are 
learning. They wash their own clothes 
every week and there always is a lot of 
patching to be done. Then there are 
also their beds to furnish with sheets 
and blankets and tapes; these, too, must 
be washed. Arid rooms must be kept 
clean and the ground floors must be re- 
newed every few weeks. 

Like all children they cut their fingers, 
stump their toes, get thorns in their feet, 
get headaches, coughs, sore throat, etc. 
More than that, they are troubled with 

itch, sore eyes, fever and other serious 
troubles, then they must go to the doc- 
tor for his help, but frequently we fail 
to save them and their bodies must be 
carried to the burying-ground. 

Almost everything we need to run the 
orphanage we must buy directly from 
the stores and must be paid for in cash 
and an account must be kept. Scarcely 
a day except Sunday passes by in which 
we do not have to purchase something, 
as we cannot store things as you do in 
America. We keep close account of 
everything we get so can tell exactly 
how much money goes for grain, vege- 
tables, clothing, buttons, matches, lamps, 
ropes, brooms etc., etc. Then there are 
supplies for the school — books, paper, 
pencils, slates, ink, etc. And for the shop, 
— lumber, yarn, nails, iron, etc. And the 
teachers, carpenters, and all laborers 
must be paid, some by the day, some by 
the month and some by the job. 

So you can easily see how much of 
our time goes in looking after these 
temporal things which are absolutely 
necessary. Not that we do all these 
things ourselves, that would be very un- 
wise, but everything is under our direct 
supervision and must be. Remember 
that most of the children are under fif- 
teen years of age and you will know they 
cannot do much without continual teach- 
ing and directing. The consequence is 
that the time of several missionaries is 
largely spent in looking after the tem- 
poral needs of the orphan children. And 
the time is well spent, too, for the direct 
touch of the missionary on their lives 
is certain to bring good results. Were 
it not for the good that can be done we 
should certainly not spend our time in 
such work. 

Bulsar, India. 




We are here — we, the " Madam Sahibs" 
and the dear girls, the " Missy Sahibs," 
as the people call us. 

We both have our work and neither 
of us feel as if we could well do without 
the other. 

The wife and mother is needed to keep 
the home and the Missy Sahib does the 
woman's work outside of the house, as 
well as doing a great deal to make things' 
pleasant, and takes the place as elder 
daughter in the home. 

When someone is sick " up or down 
the line " and a Missy Sahib can be 
spared from her work it is she who goes 
to care for the sick. If it happens to be 
the mother then the Missy Sahib looks 
after the children, directs the household 
affairs, and nurses the sick. 

If someone must leave his or her work, 
then down comes a Missy Sahib to do 
what she can. She is always willing to 
go when "called and cheerfully does her 
duty wherever she is placed. 

She is in the schoool-work with the 
girls, she mothers the boys and they love 
her with all their hearts. 

One of our Missy Sahibs sits out 
often in the evenings and the girls gath- 
er around her to hear more of the 
" Blessed Story of the Cross," or per- 
haps it may be of the great America 
that she tells them. Then, again, it will 
be about mother, father and the boys 
far away in the homeland. Their big 
black eyes sparkle in the moonlight and 
sometimes they glisten with tears as they 
listen to the stories of their dear Missy 
Mamma's loved ones who are so far 
away. Sometimes it is a game of tag 
that they play or something else that 
will give them exercise if they happen 
to be restless. 

Sometimes some of the boys do things 
that have not been just right and I saw 
a Missy Sahib sit out on the porch and 
talk long after bedtime with one of the 
boys to tell him how she expects great 
things of him and how she longs for 
him to be good. Just as if he had been 
her younger brother she talked and pray- 
ed with him and he did do better, too. 
These boys and girls need mothering 
and the Missy Sahibs know how to 
mother them, too. 

The Madam Sahib mothers them and 
loves them, but she does not get much 
time to spare from her other cares to 
sit out and talk and play with them. 
The Madam Sahib loves these people 
just as well, but she must care for her 
own individual work. 

When we count the sacrifice (if there 
be any in coming to India) then the 
Missy Sahibs have made the greater sac- 
rifice. While we can have, in a way, our 
real home life, we can be mistress of 
our home, reign as a queen in our little 
domain, and care for the children and 
the Sahib, the Missy Sahib has of her 
own free will given up this privilege 
that she might give all to God. She is 
not a Missy Sahib because she had to 
be, for none of our girls came over 
here because they could not marry at 
home, and but very few Missy Sahibs 
in India have come because of that. 
Their minds, their hearts and souls 
were wedded to the cause. They placed 
God's work first and said, " Here am I, 
send me." They did not worry about 
the future. They have their work and 
they do it and they are about the hap- 
piest girls in the world. They are sis- 
ters and daughters and friends to the 
Madam Sahibs and Sahibs. They are 


" big sisters " to the unmarried men and 
sisters in the true sense of the word. 
If ever there is a place where people 
should show a brotherly and sisterly 
feeling for each other it is on the mis- 
sion field among those who have left 
brothers and sisters at home and come 
alone to this land. 

And the Madam Sahibs can do much 
good, yes, it is their duty to make the 
unmarried people feel at home and 
help them to enjoy the life in the home 
as if they were her own children. It is 
her duty to make the young people feel 
that they are as brothers and sisters 
and not make them afraid to speak to 
each other for fear someone may feel 
they have more than a brotherly or sis- 
terly feeling for each other. 

Fathers and mothers at home, you 
need not worry if your daughter should 
come to this land unmarried. They are 
happy thus and they are doing work 
that the Madam Sahibs cannot do. 

The Madam Sahib has the home work 
and she cannot often leave that and go 
to help. She sometimes does, but her 
mind is worried about things at home. 
She is doing her work when she makes 
things pleasant for the Sahib and others 
who are in the home. She often has her 
children to care for. She can help the 
native married women and teach them 
to make home happy. By being a dear, 
kind wife and mother she can show to 
the people the true joys of a Christian 
home. She can have meetings with the 
women and sometimes make calls, but 
her chief work is to keep the home. 

She can mother the ones who are 
younger and who have left their mothers 
in the homeland. She can comfort 
when they are in sorrow and she can 
rejoice with them in their joys. 

Could you in the homeland see the 
mothering that is done by our dear 
" Little India Mother " over here you 
would be glad that there is such a 

Madam Sahib here in India to take the 
rest of us under her wing and make us 
all feel that we have a claim on her and 
can go to her and always find a sympa- 
thetic mother to advise us and comfort 
us and love us. Not all Madam Sahibs 
can be such a mother to all as she is but 
we can do our best and that is all the 
Lord asks of us. When we are sick we go 
to her, or if we cannot do that we get 
such loving sympathetic letters that the 
pain seems lessened as we read them. 

There is another Madam Sahib whose 
cares are many. She looks after the 
home, she teaches, she sews, she helps 
to scrub the boys and girls when they 
have itch and lice and she does not shirk 
however disagreeable may be the duties 
that come to her. And, too, while not 
much older than some of the rest of us, 
is always looking about to see how she 
can help the rest of the missionaries. 
She no doubt has many things to worry 
her, but she never tells them to others 
and thus she is a lesson in patience to 
us all. 

The Madam Sahib's work is an im- 
portant one. She is not counted in some 
missions when they give the number of 
their missionaries; but if she were not 
there I fear there would be a lack that 
would be felt exceedingly. Catholic mis- 
sions may be carried on without Madam 
Sahibs, but Protestant missions, — the 
missions that are winning the people 
from idolatry cannot go on without 
Madam Sahibs, the keepers of the Chris- 
tian homes in heathen lands. 

She cannot often, for days at a time, 
leave the home and children and brave 
the jungle, as some of our girls do. The 
girls are glad that she is at home to 
have things tidy and comfortable for 
them when they come in from a long, 
hot trip from over the hills and through 
jungle grass. The Sahib, too, is glad for 
her to pack his bedding roll and prepare 
his lunch as he. starts out on his jour- 


neys among the village people and glad 
too, for her to have the house nice and 
clean and cool when he returns almost 
overcome with heat or burning with 

The Missy Sahibs remind me some- 
times of the description of " The Boy 
On a Farm," " He does chores, he car- 
ries water, he turns the grindstone, he 
seeds raisins and, in short, does all the 
indispensable things that nobody else 
will do." The author then goes on to 
say, "A farm without a boy will soon 
come to grief." And a mission field 
without a Missy Sahib would be in bad 
straits, indeed. They have many of the 
chores to do, besides their own appointed 
work. If someone needs help then it is, 

" Send for Eliza, or Sadie or Mamie. 
They will be glad to come." They are 
ready to rush into the cholera, the plague, 
and the smallpox to help, or they will 
brave the snakes and tigers of the jun- 
gle and be the happiest girls alive. 

It is true that Missy Sahibs do some- 
times change into Madam Sahibs, and if 
they do, that is nobody's business but 
their own. Usually they are so con- 
tented with their lot that they do not 
care to change even for the best Sahibs 
in the world. And of all the happy, con- 
tented, cheerful, loving Missy Sahibs on 
the mission field there are none more 
so than our own dear girls of our own 
dear mission. 

Vada, India. 



[Those who read Girls' Secrets in Jan- 
uary, 1906, issue will appreciate this ar- 
ticle very much. — Ed.] 

Shivli. — Well, Fumpti, here we are 
again in the shade of this same dear old 
veranda and at just about the same place 
we were a year ago for an evening talk. 
Do you remember what we talked about 
that time? I do, and now that so much 
has come out just as you said I think 
you made a pretty good prophecy. 

You told me I did not know what day 
my engagement would be made. Well, 
do you know it was just a short time 
after that talk that Samuel Burton (" the 
black man ") came to the bungalow and 
asked for me. Most of the boys are 
satisfied without asking the girls them- 
selves, but he wanted to ask me himself 
and that in the presence of Blough 
Sahib. I was called in and I gave an 
affirmative answer in the presence of 
them both. I had made up my mind 
after you told me that he wanted me 
that I would have him, and I was not 

ashamed to say so in the presence of 
anyone. At first I thought a great deal 
over what I had done. He is an African, 
you know, and has not been long in 
India. He used to work in a ship. What 
if sometime he would want to go back 
to Africa and take me along? What if 
sometime he would go and leave me 
here and never come back? What would 
I do among his people in his country, 
not knowing their language or their cus- 
toms? How would I ever make up my 
mind to take a sea voyage? What will 
my people think if I marry an African? 
All these questions kept coming into 
my mind. And Samuel, too, thought of 
all sort of things concerning me. What 
if she would leave me and run off? What 
if she would not mind me? What if we 
could not agree? He wanted me to 
promise that I would not leave the house 
without asking him. He said that was 
the custom for women in his country. 
I think that is a good thing and I was 
not against promising him that. I knew 


Eliza B. Miller and Pour of the Orphan 

he wanted to do that for my good and 
not- to show his authority. 

As time went on and we had a little 
chance to get better acquainted all these 
foolish fears were put aside. We wrote 
letters to each other. He could not write 
Gujerati, so he wrote his letters in Eng- 
lish and mamma interpreted them to me. 
He always addressed them to mamma so 
I would be sure and get them. He could 
not understand Gujerati very well, so 1 
would dictate my letters to mamma and 
she would write them and then send 
them for me. That way I knew it was 
all right and no one would -be writing 
anything that I did not know, or did not 
want said. You know some of the girls 
get into trouble about their letter writing. 
You know Mot Jivi? Well, it seems she 
always has something about her affairs 
to create a disturbance. She and Badur 
have had such a time since they are en- 

gaged. In the first place mamma thought 
he ought to take someone else. But after 
he insisted for three evenings in succes- 
sion that he wanted her and no one 
else mamma said he might have her, but 
that he should not say anything about 
getting married for two years. Well, be- 
fore a year was up he was asking to get 
married. Circumstances, of course, drove 
him to think that way and so his case 
was taken up. Blough Sahib and Long 
Sahib and Miss Mamma all thought it 
might be for the best and so they said 
unitedly, " All right, let it be." When 
Moti was told that on a certain day her 
wedding was to be she squarley said 
" No." Then mamma said, " Very well, 
if that is your mind you will have to tell 
Badur, for I am not going to, lest he 
will think it is my answer and not yours." 
Moti took a post card to write to Badur 
and had Uji write for her. Moti dic- 
tated the first part of it, and that was 


Samuel, the Member from Mada 
and Shivli, His Wife, an Orphan 


A Group of Orphan Girls. 

When you give your letters to someone 
to deliver for you, you never know 
whether they get to the right place or 

As soon as we were engaged Samuel 
sent me two nice white " saries " with 
black flowers and borders. On Christ- 
mas morning he sent me a plate of cake, 
fruit and sweets, and afterwards a nice 
tin trunk in which he had put one of 
those pretty, red, deep-bordered " saries." 
I began to think a lot of him and con- 
cluded he was a very kind-hearted fel- 
low. Several times I met him in the 
bazaar, and he always spoke to me. I 
thought that was nice too. The other 
boys would rather turn their faces away 
and walk on as though they did not see 

At first, before I was quite sure 
whether I wanted him and before we 
were engaged, Samuel seemed in such 

all right, and then Chandu, who had 
been doing all of Moti's writing for her, 
dictated the latter part of it. She said, 
" Yes," for Moti and Moti did not know 
it. The postal went off and at the same 
time mamma wrote to Long Sahib, tell- 
ing that Moti was not ready. When 
Moti's postal and mamma's letter were 
compared they did not agree. Then 
Badur produced other letters in which 
Moti had written about how anxious she 
was to get out of the orphanage, and 
that she would be glad when she could 
get married, and so on. There it was. 
These letters and post card were all 
packed up together and sent to mamma 
for investigation. In short, it came out 
that Chandu had been writing these let- 
ters for Moti and putting things into 
them that Moti did not know. After it 
was all settled the wedding was put off 
until Christmas. I knew all this and I 
did not want any of my letters to be 
misunderstood or anything put in that 
I did not know. The letters were sent 
by mail, too, and they got there all right. 



Orphan Girls. 


a hurry to get married, but as time went 
on and he kept putting me off I began to 
get anxious and wondered what he was 
going to do; so one day I went to mam- 
ma and told her I was ready to get mar- 
ried and I wanted Samuel to get ready 
too. He got ready then in a few days 
and February 28 was set for our wed- 
ding. It was arranged that we have a 
quiet wedding. I was glad, for you know 
it was something new for any of our 
girls to marry a man of another nation- 
ality. Then, too, Samuel is so bashful. 
He would have gotten awfully scared if 
the wedding had been in the big meeting 
room with everybody present. Poor fel- 
low, he cried as it was, before the cere- 
mony was over. The ceremony was in 
Gujerati, and I do not think he under- 
stood very much of it, because he did 
not understand so much of Gujerati as 
he does now. 

For a wedding present Samuel gave 
me a pretty green wool " sari " of nun's 
veiling. The border is of silk braid with 
flowers. It is the prettiest " sari " I ever 
had — prettier than my wedding " sari. 
That is blue with a black border and 
flowers. It is just like yours, and Kum- 
ri's, and Sahanti's. You know your wed- 
dings were just a few weeks before ours. 

Well, Fumpti, you know I sometimes 
wonder whether this is the same Shivli. 
I feel so different, and I know I am dif- 
ferent. I often feel ashamed at the way 
I used to do. Such pouty spells as I 
used to get! And such threats as I made 
about running off and throwing myself 
into the well! I am glad all the mammas 
and all the girls have forgiven me for 
my foolishness. The past is forgotten 
and we are all very happy together. I 
have been matron here among the girls 
now nearly all this year. Only once 
for a few weeks did I quit work, and that 
was all my own fault. Since I took it 
up again everything has been going nice- 
ly and I have been very happy. The 

girls honor and respect me and we get 
on with our work very well. I am glad 
I can help the girls, for it gives some- 
thing to think about and to occupy my 
time. I do not like to be without some- 
thing to do. I know that if I do my 
part everyone else will do his. 

For a long time I could not forget 
about Ramji, but now I do not think 
about that any more. Why should I? 
I and Samuel are married, and Ramji 
and Munchi are married. Ramji is a 
good carpenter and Samuel is a good 
cook. Both of them make a good living. 
I would just as soon have a cook as a 
carpenter. Its all right, Fumpti, just as 
you told me. You always did see things 
in a better light than I. 

Fumpti. — Dear Shivli, I am so glad all 
has come out so well. I knew it would 
if you would only be patient. We can 
rest assured that the very best is being 
done for us. Just think. Up until now 
thirty-four of we girls have gone out 
from the orphanage by marriage. Only 
one family has been broken up and that 
by death. All the rest of us are living 
and in peace with the ones who have 
been chosen for us. This, it seems to me, 
is a good record and those of our number 
who are still back can take courage. I 
say again that the very best is being done 
for us. Mita and I are going into the 
State to live. We will not be away from 
Christian influence because in the village 
to which we are going there are a num- 
ber of Christian families, and all the time 
there will be others who will be coming. 
We can let our light shine up there as 
well as here. If we live out in our daily 
life the teachings of the Lord Jesus we 
will be preaching as effectively as those 
who are especially commissioned for 
that purpose. Yes, Shivli, in more ways 
than one it is true that " all things work 
together for good to those who love the 
Lord." We love Him and we want that 
others shall love Him too. 




Among several hundred boys and 
girls, small and large, bright and dull, 
good and bad, who need to be fed, 
clothed, housed, doctored, trained to 
work, schooled, and guided into paths of 
right, one soon finds that there are suf- 
ficient phases of the work to call into 
service all the gifts and talents usually 
given to man. 

Our calling naturally leads us to keep, 
if possible, all other interests subserv- 

F"-'" » **L\S£ JEj-3 

- ■ . 

; : 


i££' a 

.. '-^■p*a?' " 


9": W 

,t . ^ 

»&*• -■" 

|';,V*** ■<*§ 


r' v | 

1 n *S^ 

• « 


/.*•' V 4 

I W^M 

|| jp'l 

■7i i 


*****? * BEES 

I j 


" > "~i ** 

Deacon Ramabai, Son Budio and Budio's 
Son. Three Generations. 

ient to and supporters of the spiritual in- 
terests of our people. The means em- 
ployed are much the same as those used 
the world over in Christian work, as 
daily prayers with scripture reading and 

song, Sunday school, preaching services, 
prayer meetings, and special classes for 
daily Bible study. Some incidents and 
a few figures may help to gage the suc- 
cess attained. 

We have now about two hundred and 
fifty children in the orphanage. Of these, 
four little girls and about twenty boys 
have not been baptized. Of the unbap- 
tized, only two are over thirteen years 
of age. 

Our Sunday school has an average 
attendance of two hundred thirty. Five 
classes are taught by missionaries. The 
other fourteen classes are taught by 
young brethren and sisters. Desir- 
ing to readjust our teaching force 
in order to give some new ones 
opportunity to get teaching experience, 
I asked the teachers whether they had 
a special preference as to teaching or not 
teaching. The answer, in general, was, 
" I am willing to do just what the su- 
perintendent may suggest." In com- 
mending them for their willingness, I 
alluded to the great difficulty some Amer- 
ican superintendents find in securing 
willing teachers. Quick as thought a 
small boy in the crowd chimed in, " It 
would be good to send some over to 
America from here." 

The Indian Sunday-school Union con- 
ducts a yearly examination on the les- 
ions of the first half of the year. This 
year it was conducted in at least nineteen 
different languages. A silver medal was 
offered for the best paper in each of the 
four divisions in each language. Two 
of the four Gujerati medals were taken 
by members of our church. Natha Mah- 
dev, of Vyara, took the senior on a 
mark of 85. Daud Prema, of Bulsar, 
took the junior on a mark of 94. One 
hundred and eighty-five members of the 
Bulsar school entered the examination. 



Nata Heri and Wife, Once in Orphanage. 

One hundred and thirty passed. All 
these will receive certificates. 

During most of the school year, all 
pupils have a daily period of Bible study. 
These studies vary from the simple cate- 
chism, in the lower classes, to a care- 
ful, detailed study of the Bible text in 
the higher classes. These studies form 
a part of the regular course laid out for 
those who desire to fit themselves for 
Christian work. As a rule all enjoy 
these studies. They do gladly any tasks 
given them. A prize was offered for 
committing verses. Some are very apt 
and have a lot of Bible truths at their 
tongue's end. More than fifty can re- 
peat and locate fifty verses. Twenty- 
nine of these have a hundred at their 
command, and ten or twelve give a hun- 
dred and seventy-five easily. The 
preacher often gives a reference and 
asks for a quotation of it from memory. 
He usually gets a ready response. 

We get a little Gujerati monthly. On 
its last page, a verse and the book in 
which it is found are given. The task 
is to locate the verse. Many of the chil- 
dren hunt them out each month. A num- 
ber have received prizes for having made 
no mistakes in their answers throughout 
an entire year. Last month seventy 
correct papers were sent in from Bulsar. 
The name of each successful one ap- 
pears in the following issue. They like 
to see their names in print. 

Friday morning, in the regular prayer 
service, the children are given oppor- 
tunity to tell what they remember of 
the previous Sunday's sermon. A dozen 
or more boys and about as many girls 
stand and tell, in turn, what they re- 
member. The leading and many of the 
minor points of the sermon are usually 
rehearsed before the exercise is over. 

It was during examination days.. The 



Orphan Boys. 



larger boys were seated for their morn- 
ing meal. One of their number stood 
and asked the blessing somewhat after 
this manner: "O heavenly Father, we 
thank Thee for our food. As thou dost 
give food for our bodies, so do Thou 
give food for our spirits. Bless each one 
of us. Make us strong in spirit. Be 
with us in our examinations. Help us 
to tell what we know, and keep us from 
getting confused. We ask it in the name 
of our dear Savior, Jesus. Amen. 

Sunday evenings one or more of the 
missionaries, with a group of men and 
boys, go to the town for street preach- 
ing. Selecting a suitable place, they 
sing to draw a crowd. A group of chil- 
dren gather quickly, some listen, some 

come for fun. Men and women also 
stop on their way to and fro. One after 
another the Christians address the rather 
unsteady crowd. There are always some 
earnest listeners, some indifferent and 
some scoffers. Many of our orphan boys, 
ranging in age from twelve to eighteen 
years, volunteer to take their turns in 
this outdoor witnessing for the Lord. 
By this means the Word is being 
preached, and the boys are getting a 
drill that will be of great value in their 
service of maturer years. 

We realize that we have not yet at- 
tained, but we " press on toward the 
goal unto the prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus." 

Bulsar, India. 



At home in India! Native brethren and 
sisters meet us, give us their salaams and 
we sit down to worship together. They 
sing a most touching song, the strains 
of which echo in our ears to this day. A 
native brother, in the native tongue of- 
fers a prayer not one word of which is 
understood. But oh, the earnestness of 
it and its tender spirit of entreaty could 
not be mistaken. As they sang and 
prayed we could do none other than 
weep tears of joy because we were per- 
mitted to witness such a scene so soon 
after landing in a land about which we 
had read so much that is sad and dis- 
tressing. The songs sung that day made 
such a deep impression upon all. There 
was a peculiar charm about them and to 
this day both my dear wife and self sing 
or hum the tunes over often. They are 
now our favorite songs. The hour when 
first we heard them and the prayers min- 

gled with them will ever be a blessed 
memory to us. 

Saturday came and went and no 
marked experiences occurred. Sunday 
forenoon passed with its seasons of wor- 
ship. As the quiet of the Sabbath even- 
ing hour came on we, with Brethren 
Eby and Long, were sitting on the ver- 
anda of our home when there entered at 
the gate a young man dressed in native 
costume. Approaching he addressed us 
in English. He had an intelligent look, 
a frank, open countenance, and his gen- 
eral bearing was that of a cultured gen- 
tleman. Bro. Long had formed his ac- 
quaintance and to him this man made it 
known that he would be glad to engage 
his services to us as teacher. Out of re- 
spect to the Lord's day he said he would 
call a day or two later and, if agreeable, 
would undertake to teach us in his moth- 
er tongue. He came later and we en- 


gaged him. The work of teaching was 
new to him, but he. was just as anxious 
to learn as he was to teach. Morning 
after morning he came and was always 
most courteous and obliging. At once 
there sprang up between us a friendship 
that deepened with each passing day. 
He proved an earnest inquirer into the 
truths of our dear Lord and Master and 
spoke in terms of praise of their beauty 
and usefulness. He told us he longed to 
become a follower of Christ; but, being 
a Brahmin, had not the courage to face 
the dreadful social banishment that was 
sure to follow such a step. He told us 
his parents, his brothers, sisters, kins- 
men, friends — all would forsake him and 
call him an outcast. His father would 
cut him off from every possibility of in- 
heriting whatever there might be of 
fame, proprety, or honor connected with 
his name. His dear mother would no 
longer call him her son; his old-time 
friends would cease to recognize him as 
a companion. This, dear friends, is 
what every Brahmin and any other caste 
man must face when they wish to be- 
come a Christian. 

Two months passed quickly by. Dur- 
ing this time our teacher came and went 
each day except Sunday. Finally the 
day of parting came. Only when the 
hour of parting came did we fully real- 
ize how deep and true was the friend- 
ship that had sprung up betwen us and 
our Hindoo teacher. We left him and 
came to our present home. Since then 
he has sent us some very beautiful to- 
kens of the warm friendship he holds for 
us. We have in our possession a letter 
from him which we prize very highly 
because of the way he puts his apprecia- 
tion of the friendship that sprang up 
between us while he associated with us 
as our teacher. This man is a man of 
worth and power in his caste. But he 
could be a greater power far in the serv- 
ice of Him whose service he fears to 

enter. We pray earnestly for him that 
he may be given power to overcome the 
obstacles that lie in his way in doing 
what his noble nature urges him to do. 
Brethren in America, unite with us in 
prayer for him that he may have the 
courage to will and to do what he longs 
so deeply for in his better moments. He 
is a true prince of men. May he become 
one of God's. 

Another home and other scenes; an- 
other tongue is spoken; new acquaint- 
ances are formed; a new teacher is se- 
cured. He is shy and quite bashful. His 
face always wears a smile and from his 
eyes beams a light and kindness that 
comes only from a divine source. Quickly 
almost a year passes. Day after day he 
comes and sits with us one or more 
hours teaching us a new and strange 
tongue. We talk with him too about our 
eternal interests. He also seems very 
glad for these occasions. He has learned 
to know the real worth of the precepts 
about which our former teacher could 
only talk. He is a Christian and one of 
God's nobles. As with our first teacher, 
so with this one, the parting day came. 
Again it was a sad hour but it was made 
most blessed in our memory by the man- 
ner in which we were permitted to part. 
A scripture lesson appropriate for the 
occasion is selected and read. Then fol- 
lowed a season of prayer that is still so 
precious to think about. He left and he 
wept with us as he did so. Behind him 
he left a record most excellent in every 
detail. Brahmin and coolie alike speak 
of. his nobility of character and of his 
unwavering fidelity to the cause of Him 
whose name he could and did speak with- 
out shame but with winning modesty. 
On the 5th of October, 1906, this noble 
young man was called to give up his 
earthly labors and dwell with Him whom 
he loved so much to serve and honor. 

Here was a man who had a conception 
of Christian life and character that went 


far beyond his chances as a native to 
learn. To be in touch with such a man 
and see the regenerating power of God 
so beautifully manifested in his life is 
worth all and much more than it costs to 
raise them to this point. Thrice blessed 
indeed has the touch of this dear native 
brother been upon our lives. How ours 
touched his we do not know. 

Now we have another teacher. He, 
too, is a Brahmin of the strictest type. 
He is dignified but very sociable, a man 
of most highly polished manners, in 
short, a true gentleman. He is very 
eager to talk upon topics religious and 
spiritual. His faith in his religion is un- 
bounded. He rejects absolutely the 
thought of the world's need of a Savior 
but has the kindest regards for any one 
who differs with him. He considers the 
theory and practice of the average Chris- 
tian to be greatly at variance with each 
other. Whether he be wrong or not, let 
each one who professes the supreme 
worth and leadership of Christ decide 
for him or herself. 

One day as we talked about the com- 
parative worth of our religions I was 
much impressed in trying to show him 
the difference between the uncertainty of 
his. religion and the certainty of the es- 
sentials of the Christian religion. He 
could not understand the difference. 
Neither could he realize the worth of 
Christ in Christianity. Further, his 
mind seems clearly set that he nor none 
of his could stoop so low as to accept 
Christianity. Only yesterday I told him 
that if all English-speaking people, since 
the advent of the English into this coun- 
try, had been really true Christians, I 
believed that all of India's people would 
now be followers of Jesus. He said that 
such could not and would not have been 

the case. Neither would the day ever 
come when all the people of India would 
be followers of Christ. He may be right. 
God alone knows. This man, too, could 
be a most noble Christian. Will he? 
This fact, too, is known only by God, 
and not even by himself, as there are 
many cases on record where men were 
just as firm in their religious beliefs as 
he and yet they became followers of Him 
whom they one day ignored and even 

There is a little prayer service in prog- 
ress. A number of hymns have been 
sung. Prayer is offered by a young na- 
tive brother. He seems to comprehend 
so fully his own needs and also those of 
his people. His prayer is beautifully 
simple and so full of earnestness. He 
pours his requests out to God in a spirit 
most touching. As he does so our mind 
reverts to the young brethren and sisters 
in the homeland. What an inspiration 
it would be for you to hear these young 
converts pour out their souls to God. 
They become earnest and skillful in it by 
daily practice. Will you expect it to 
come to you otherwise? 

Daily our hearts go out in pity at the 
sad scenes enacted around us. But with 
these come the ones full of joy also.. All 
these, we pray, may affect our lives for 
good. We can not know in but slight 
measure how our lives affect theirs. Did 
we know we would be egotistic to say 
where, when, how much and why our 
lives had bettered theirs. This is -in 
God's hands and we know He will 
abundantly bless each and every effort 
made to honor His name and shed 
abroad His glory among the people 
whither He has called us. Brethren 
pray for us. Amen. 

Dahanu, India. 




the family and killed them; one daugh- 
ter being married and away from home, 
the snake went there for the same pur- 
pose, but found them worshiping a pic- 
ture of a snake and was so pleased that 
it did not bite her. She made offerings 
to it and plead for it to restore her par- 
ents and brothers and sisters. 

" The snake told her to sprinkle a cer- 
tain article on her friends and they 
would live, and she did so. Then from 
that time all the people worshiped the 
snake on that day." 

The better informed people do not be- 
lieve the above story, but yet they ob- 
serve the holiday in their homes. 


This is one of India's great holidays. 
At this time the people bring images of 
the " elephant god " from the bazaar or 
have them made in their own home. 
They are arranged on a plank or chair 
so as to make them easy to be moved 
about. They not only pray and sing and 
read the Scriptures before this idol, but 
in many places unchaste women dance 
before it, and the remainder of the time 
follow their own evil works. On the 
second and third days they cast the idol 
in some pond, river or well, at which 
time almost all classes except the Brah- 
mins do a great deal of drinking. 

You ask why they observe it. Be- 
cause on this day Gunputti won a great 
victory in a fight. " Hero worship." If 
Americans would worship God in the 
name of Washington, Lincoln, Moody, 
etc., you would have India's conditions, 
religiously. Only the Americans would 
be worshiping better men than India is. 

In the evening of the last day of this 
" Sum " they will not look at the moon, 
the plow and, going in the house, bit all because one time Gunputti (a large 


Nagpunchmi or Snake Worship. 

On this day the snake is worshiped. 
Snake worship is of early origin among 
the India people. It is due to their fear 
of snakes and, too, the idea is prevalent 
among them that by worshiping the 
snake its wrath will be appeased and it 
will not harm them. 

On this day the family make from five 
to nine snakes; some are just pictures 
drawn on the wall, others are of mud 
and some are of leaves or paper twisted 
and then colored with some kind of a 
powder. Snake charmers, taking live 
snakes, go about over the streets and 
people give them offerings of money, 
milk and clothes. 

In one province there is a serpent 
temple on a mountain, and on this holi- 
day the people who go there for wor- 
ship lie on the ground and wiggle them- 
selves around the temple on their stom- 
achs, like a snake. Others come for one 
and two miles in this way, the blood 
oozing from their bare bodies from con- 
tact with earth and stones. Little ves- 
sels of milk are placed in all four cor- 
ners of the main room for an offering to 
the snakes. 

The following legend concerning the 
origin of this day is believed by the 
masses: "A Brahmin who did not know 
that he ought not plow or reap on that 
day went out to plow, and the plow cut 
through a snake's nest, killing the little 
ones. When the old snake returned to 
the nest and found her little ones dead 
she came into the town in search of the 

" The farmer had left the plow in 
front of his house and put the oxen in 
the stable to feed them. The snake 
came to his home and found blood on 

man) was riding on a rat, going to see 
Shiv, and the rat stumbling, fell, and 
the moon laughed. Then Gunputti de- 
cided to curse the moon that no one 
should ever look on it again, but other 
gods pleaded that they should only make 
it one day, i. e., on the fourth day of 
the new moon. 

That evening many would not go out 
of their houses, others whose work 
made it necessary for them to go out, 
went by our house with their heads bent 
forward, looking toward the ground, or 
raised a parasol over their heads so that 
they might not look on the moon. 

Gouri (A Maid's Name). 

This is a holiday for the women, but 
is engaged in by men also. In the name 
of this maid Brahmins offer a kind of 
grass to the idols, others draw pictures 
of the maid on paper, and bind this to a 
bundle of some kind of a flowering 
plant which they worship as a god or 

This above image is kept in the house 
and the second day the neighbors put 
some ghee, a coin, a kind of root and 
nut, used by the natives, called " Sup- 
ari," in a small copper vessel and then 
cover it with another earthen vessel 
which has been whitewashed. These 
vessels and preparations they call 
" Shunker," Gouri's husband. Then they 
suspend a board over Gouri and put 
flowers, fruits and sweetmeats on it. 

The second day they make a sweet 
preparation of flour, sugar, etc., and of- 
fer it to her. In this is a small box made 
of flour that they consider as her orna- 

Last year a woman here in Vada put 
a real coin worth about 30 Rs. ($10.00) 
in the nose of an image of Gouri, and 
on the third day when they cast the 
images in the water she forgot to take 
the coin from its nose. As long as she 
lives she will not have any peace on this 

Do they think of it as an offering to 
the goddess? Yes, but like some good 
Christian (?) people they do not like to 
give until they feel it. Just what they 
can spare without inconveniencing 

Brethren, we ought to set them a bet- 
ter example. Is Christ more to us than 
the idol is to these people? Few are 
like the above that mourn because they 
gave liberally, but millions of them go 
in debt for their religion. 


The beginning of this holiday is not 
the same date in all parts of the coun- 
try. The first day they worship money, 
to insure prosperity. (Some Christians 
worship, money too, do you know of 
any?) The second day is begun by tak- 
ing a religious bath and worshiping the 
goddess Luxshime. In the evening 
lamps or candles are arranged in rows 
at different places about their homes, 
stores or gardens. 

On the third day, in the early morn- 
ing, some people go about the streets 
of the village and shout this sentence, 
" Erda pirda zavo arne berletsa raju 
yavo," which means, " May pain go and 
strength come." Also in each home, on 
this day when the house is swept and 
the dirt is thrown out they repeat this 
sentence and pound a drum or the dust 
pan, which is made of bamboo. 

The greater part of this day is spent 
in playing games, and the successful 
ones will have success the entire year. 
Those who are happy on this day will be 
happy the entire year, and vice versa, 
etc. It sounds like a Fourth. of July in 
America, for the firecrackers are in 
abundance. On this day cows are dec- 
orated with flowers, etc., and driven 
about the streets. This year in front of 
our house they put a lot of straw in a 
row across the street and set it on fire: 
when it was all ablaze they drove a 
large flock of cattle through it; after- 


wards boys ran and jumped through it. 
It reminded us of Paul's words when 
he tells of certain ones causing their 
sons to pass through the fire. 

Kushmandanome, or The Wedding of 

Vishnu and the Tulis (A Small 


This holiday was yesterday and day 
before yesterday, at which time they per- 
formed the marriage ceremony of Vish- 
nu (a god) and the Tulis, a small bush 
about two or three feet high which they 
consider as Vishnu's wife. Just preced- 
ing this holiday there are eleven or 
twelve days of ceremonies to wake up 
Vishnu, who sleeps a part of this month. 

In the morning all the women were 
busy cleaning and limpoeing the square 
place in which the Tulis bush is kept. 
Then in the evening lighted candles are 
placed about it and offerings of tumeric, 
saffron, glass bracelets, the marriage 
string, etc., are made to it. 

This little bush is also worshiped daily 
at the time of taking a bath. Then, 
holding a curtain between this bush and 

the image of Vishnu (which is found in 
almost every Hindoo home), they throw 
consecrated rice on the curtain and put 
in Vishnu's hand her offering of the 

The people are not allowed to eat any 
of the new crop of a native fruit called 
"Avarl," sugar cane and tamerind, until 
after the ceremony takes place. The 
above is observed by the masses. 

Dear reader, these are only a few of 
the many holidays of India. Do they 
need to be redeemed from under this 
burden? For they are certainly trying 
to be saved by works. " By grace are 
ye saved, through faith, and that not of 
yourselves, it is the gift of God." But 
this " gift of God " millions do not know 
and while " the grace of God that bring- 
eth salvation unto all men hath ap- 
peared," it has not appeared unto all 
men. O may we be among the number 
who help personally or through a sub- 
stitute, by prayer and means, to bring 
liberty to these who " in their blindness 
bow down to wood and stone." 

Vada, Thana District, India. 


By I. S. LONG 

Lord Lytton says that India is at 
present undergoing the " greatest and 
most momentous revolution — at once so- 
cial, moral, religious, and political — 
which perhaps the world has ever seen." 
It cannot be doubted that India is most 
powerfully affected by Western civiliza- 
tion in the various forms of railways, 
education, the printing press, political 
institutions, and moral and religious 

Whether Hindus really worship one 
God by various names or believe in the 
330 million gods of later Hindu religious 
books, the fact nevertheless remains 

that there is at present in favor of the 
one true God a strong undercurrent of 
influence sweeping away the would-be 
gods and goddesses of former days. 
The first deistic ideas likely arose 
through Mohammedan influence. The 
enthusiastic and mad Mullah's procla- 
mation of one God could not help but 
affect some leaders who in turn had 

Among the first and leading deistic 
reformers may be named Kabir, Nanak 
and Dadu. They lived during the 15th 
and 16th centuries. These three agreed 
in doing away with idolatry, caste dis- 


Umtha Ukabhai and Family. 

tinctions, and in the worship of one 
God. With these reformers, too, arose 
the conviction now so universal in In- 
dia of the infinite importance of having 
a guru, or infallible teacher. The fol- 
lowers of Nanak, who are called Sikhs, 
live for the most part in the Panjab in 
Northwest India. They number about 
two million. The Dadu Panthis sect are 
also found in the northern districts, but 
as we have no dealings with either of 
these two sects and space forbids I say- 
no more about them. 

The Kabir Panthis are scattered over 
Northern, Western and Central India 
and are said to number ten million, some 
giving strict adherence and others nom- 
inal. In brief, they acknowledge the 
unity of God, the brotherhood of man, 
denounce caste and Brahminical arro- 
gance, and believed idol worship to be 
futile and sinful. It will thus be seen 
that this teaching is morally pure. Un- 
like other Hindoos they conform to no 
rites and mantras. Kabir himself 
taught that not outward form but only 

the inner man is of any consequence in 
worship. Good so far. But as one 
might suspect in India, he who so bit- 
terly assailed idolatry, as the years went 
by, was himself deified and revered as a 
god. However, these people are far in 
advance of the average Hindoo in their 
agreement with Christianity and are 
more easily dealt with than the Mo- 

The Kabir Panthis are especially in- 
teresting to us at Jalalpor just now. 
Several have New Testaments and have 
really declared their intention to be- 
come Christians. In the first place this 
desire arose because of the arrogance 
of the village Brahmin. But whatever 
the cause, we are hopeful that with 
teaching we may be able to lead many 
of them to the Truth as it is in Jesus. 
While not so numerous in our Taluka 
there are yet sufficient, if won, to make 
nice little congregations in a few villages. 

Withal, the above three Panthis have 
very hazy ideas of God. Modern Hin- 
doos are wont to say that India's Golden 



Age, her palmy days, her glory and 
wisdom are all in the past, the present 
being a time of poverty financially and 
degeneracy morally. But great West- 
erners who have spent their lives over 
India's Sanskrit tomes declare unhesi- 
tatingly that the adherents of the new 
eclectic systems of India are far more 
enlightened than the greatest Hindoo 
philosophers of former times, and that 
the 19th century deists have far clearer 
ideas of God than the authors of the 
boasted Vedas — a thing not hard for me 
to believe. 

Anyone who has studied modern Hin- 
duism at all cannot but know of Ram 
Mohun Roy, Debendranath Tagore and 
Keshub Chunder Sen. Their photos 
would be interesting in this connection. 
As one reads of their deeds and hopes 
and faith he is filled both with joy and 
sorrow, praise and censure. They had 
courage. Like Herod " they did many 
things." In their time they saw their 
efforts succeed and then fail; they had 
their glory and honor — at home, abroad, 
and by the English Government — 
and later, the result of factions — they 
saw their shame. They had much truth 
and light. I think Jesus must have 
looked down from "glory" "loving 
them " and feeling " thou art not- far 
from the Kingdom of God." So near 
and yet so far. Two of them admired 
Jesus above all other prophets, yet failed 
to see in Him the Divine Savior, being 
Unitarian in faith. 

In brief, they built churches and met 
several times weekly for devotion. The 
leader would preach or lecture. They 
had prayer meetings and worship very 
similar to that of Christians. The ordi- 
nary Hindoo worships alone, falling 
down before an idol of stone or wood; 
but the eclectics yet meet together just 
like Christians for singing, praying and 
preaching. Also among them are many 
societies for the betterment of the wom- 

en of India and conducted alone by wom- 
en. They have good periodicals, a col- 
lege or so, and even Sunday schools 
and Theological classes. In worship, a 
lesson may be read from the Vedas, the 
Koran or the Bible, but none of these 
.ire final. The true Scriptures written 
by the hand of God are the volume of 
Nature and the ideas implanted in the 
mind, that is, nature, intuition, and con- 
science. These eclectics or Brahmo 
Samajists denounce caste, idolatry, and 
discourage early marriage and encour- 
age widow remarriage. While in num- 
bers they are not a host and are for the 
most part on the east coast, they never- 
theless have exerted a vast influence over 
the thoughtful all over India. 

The followers of one Dayanand Sar- 
aswati and called Arya Samajists have 
the Vedas alone for their Bible. Day- 
anand taught monotheism and con- 
demned idolatry, thus rejecting the Pu- 
ranas and the three hundred and thirty 
million popular gods; belief in prayer 
and social worship of God; he opposed 
caste, condemned child marriage and 
favored widow remarriage; urged effort 
against intemperance and was zealous in 
behalf of education. One of his leading 
proverbs was, " There is no religion 
higher than truth." 

The Ayra Samajists are very aggres- 
sive, not less zealous than Mohamme- 
dans, and as a result during the last 
decade they increased at the rate of 131 
per cent making the number of com- 
municants about ninety-two thousand. 
One feature of Dayanand's character 
and inherited by his followers is extreme 
hostility to Christianity. These people 
are becoming numerous in our Taluka 
and since they come almost entirely from 
the upper classes they are truly influen- 
tial. And so zealous are they that they 
expect the world to be Ayra Samajist at 
no distant day. 

Jalalpor, Surat, India. 




In the province of Gujerat there are 
a number of missionary societies work- 
ing. Of them we are the latest arrivals 
and the late comer may always thank the 
pioneer who has helped to straighten the 
highway. Perhaps if one be tinged with 
the spirit of selfishness he may wish for 
the glory and honor of the one who has 
blazed the way, but if such there be, let 
him go where the forest is as yet unbroken. 
He who loves his fellows more than him- 
self will be glad for every chip of the axe 
or stroke of the hammer that has helped 
to make the way on which the lame and 
the halt, the weak and the helpless may 
come to the Healer and Life-giver. 

It is true that no life stands alone, and 
this is just as true in mission work. Rev. 
Robert Jeffrey in his " History of the In- 
dian Mission of the Irish Presbyterian 
Church," says: "No one mission stands 
alone. A mission is not a whole but a part 
of the whole. That whole has not been 
the result of a miracle or of some happy 
chance, but of growth, usually slow, and 
through pain and struggle, in accordance 
with the laws of Providence and of grace. 
Before then, there can be a true under- 
standing of an individual mission as a 
part, it must be known in its relation to 
the whole; especially when the whole in 
which it takes its part is a world-wide 
scheme of Christian work, in whose de- 
velopment the churches of Christ have 
had a stern conflict with the world, but 
in some cases a sterner conflict with 
themselves arising out of their own self- 
ishness and faithlessness; and, more es- 
pecially still, when each succesive stage 
of conflict and conquest was necessary to 
prepare the way, along all the line, for 
a fresh stage, that its attainment might 
be rendered possible." 

The first Missionary Society to work 
in Gujerat was the London Missionary 

Society. It was the third to take its place 
among the societies working in India, 
the Danish Society coming in 1705, and 
the Baptist, in 1792. The L. M. S. came 
first to South India in 1795 and a few 
years later to Gujerat, their first station 
being at Surat, where they had a church 
and a mission press. They also 
occupied the district around Borsad, 
and had opened work in Baroda. 

The Irish Presbyterians opened their 
work first in Kathiawar, a province oc- 
cupying the northwest corner of Gujerat. 
Their first missionaries sailed from Liv- 
erpool, Sept. 4, 1840, and landed in Bom- 
bay, Feb. 26, 1841. A few years later 
and after the successful establishment 
of the I. P. work in Kathiawar, the L. M. 
S. decided to concentrate their efforts in 
southern and eastern India, and turned 
over their work in Gujerat to the I. P.'s 
who thereby came into possession of a 
flourishing work, as well as means to 
carry on the work, mission houses, 
churches, a Christian village, and a mis- 

, sion press, and well have they improved 
their heritage. 

When the L. M. S. came to Gujerat 
they found no reliable Gujerati gram- 
mars, and no lexicon for the use of Eng- 
lishmen, and the most serious drawback 
of all, no intelligible translation of the 
Scriptures in Gujerati. Dr. Carey's mis- 
sion had attempted a translation in 1809, 
but it was found to be in a dialect un- 
intelligible throughout the province, and 
practically useless. Printing in those 
days, in India, was so difficult and con- 
sequently so expensive that the L. M. S. 
set up their own press in Surat. With the 
help of the British Foreign Bible Society, 
one thousand copies of the New Testa- 
ment, in eight parts, was issued in 1821, 
and by 1823, there existed a complete 
Bible in Gujerati. 


The first work of the I. P.'s after tak- 
ing the L. M. S. work in Surat was the 
revision of the Bible, and in 1854 a re- 
vision of the whole Bible was issued, and 
this remained the standard till the one in 
present use was issued nearly fifty years 
later. In 1852, a special version of the 
New Testament was prepared for the 
Parsees, whose Gujerati is far from pure 
owing to the admixture of Persian 
words. A more thoroughly critical re- 
vision of the Bible is now in course of 
preparation. It is to contain references, 
taken from the latest English revision. 
This will be a valuable help to Gujerati 
Bible readers and Bible students. 

Thus it will be seen that to the men 
whose scholarship, ability, and self-sac- 
rifice made possible this work, a debt of 
gratitude is due. And not only for the 
Gujerati Bible are we indebted to our 
I. P. neighbors, but year by year there 
come from the mission press at Surat, 
thousands of tracts and religious books 
of various sorts, all useful in mission 
work. They also publish a religious 
monthly, " The Dawn of Truth," which 
is most helpful to all native Christians. 
They also publish literature for the Tract 
Societies, and for other missions. With 
the opening of the new year a Gujerati 
Sunday-school Quarterly, edited by Bro. 
J. M. Blough, is to be published by them. 
The most valuable work which has come 
from their press was issued last year and 
is Dr. Taylor's New Testament Intro- 
duction, in Gujerati. The Gujerati Bible 
helps are few and this work is a boon 

A strong point of vantage for all I. P. 
missionaries has been their wide and 
accurate knowledge of Gujerati, and 
while native workers are employed as 
in other missions, yet all native work 
is directly under the personal control of 
the missionary in charge. In some mis- 
sions, the work is done through native 
agents who happen to know some Eng- 
lish. However the influence of any mis- 

sionary among his people is to a large 
degree dependent on his knowledge of 
their language. In this way only can 
he enter into their life and know how to 
work with them and for them. It is 
said that, " Nothing appeals to the heart 
of the native like an idiomatic command 
by the foreigner of whatever language 
is spoken. To know his mother tongue 
well is a direct passport to the native's 
heart, but murder his mother tongue and 
he despises you." 

I have written thus at length of those 
who first occupied this field, and of their 
work, because that same work lies at 
the basis of all the work which followed. 
Without the literature they have fur- 
nished, work in Gujerati would be great- 
ly handicapped. 

Our neighbors in the Gujerati field 
also include the Christian and Mission- 
ary Alliance, the Methodist Episcopal 
church, the Van Guard Mission, the Sal- 
vation Army, and the Roman Catholics. 
The same general work is carried on by 
all of them, the central purpose in it all 
whether strictly evangelical, medical or 
educational, being the evangelization and 
the Christianization of the people. 

Twice each year the missionaries from 
all societies named except the last two, 
hold a conference for the discussion of 
missionary methods and plans of work. 
That it is a help needs no proof. The 
social side is no small feature. It is 
good to touch hearts and hands with 
those who are working side by side for 
the extension of our Lord's kingdom. 
We have met many whom we are 
glad to know, whose failures and 
successes, whose discouragements and 
blessings, have been an inspiration to 
more faithful work. 

As we go about among the towns and 
villages, whether by railway train, or 
along the narrow jungle roads in the lit- 
tle bullock carts, and see everywhere 
the many, many people who have not 
heard the glad Story of Salvation in 


Christ, of our Savior and theirs, it is then 
that we realize the need, and it is then 
that every true missionary is thankful for 
every other one, glad for every word 
spoken, for every touch in kindly min- 
istration of the Life and Love which is 
the world's Light. And we can do no 

less than to pray, " God bless us every 
one," and may He multiply work and 
workers till not only all Gujerat, but all 
India may join in the world's chorus of 
praise to Him who " came to seek and to 
save those who are lost, and to give His 
life a ransom for many." 



Romance of Missions! What does 
that mean? Is there anything romantic 
about mission work? Yes, there is. To 
how many minds does the foreign mis- 
sion field seem to be some enchanted 
ground, some dreamland, — not made up 
of " commonplaces " as our native land 
but is so unique and wonderful that the 
mind is lost in a labyrinth of imagina- 

India is sometimes supposed to be a 
vast wilderness all matted over with un- 
derbrush making a good hiding place 
for the prowling tiger and fierce lioness. 
And the snakes! Oh, one must ever 
keep his eyes on the alert lest a snake 
crawl up behind him any moment or 
swing down from a tree overhead and 
deal him a deadly blow. There is a mis- 
sionary who thought that on just step- 
ping outside the door in India she would 
be almost sure to step on a snake. And 
to another, India was such an " Eutopia " 
as to nature's work that the ground 
would scarcely bear him up when he 
landed. But once in India all these 
views soon change. 

Where is the luxuriant vegetation of 
India and all those beautiful flowers 
springing up everywhere, and the bam- 
boos and banians covering whole dis- 
tricts? Well, they are not — at least in 
abundance they are not — and many 
months in the year the ground is dry 
and parched and gaping open. And the 

majority of the snakes and lions and 
tigers we see are in cages. So the ro- 
mance of the country gives way to the 
commonplace when one is really living 
in it. 

Romance in Missions? Yes, to him 
who is ten thousand miles away from 
the scene, in his imaginations it is the 
most romantic thing in the world to car- 
ry the best Story of all to people who 
are calling you and beckoning you to 
come and deliver them from the bondage 
of sin, — who are so eager to hear and 
just as ready to accept. To go and 
teach people who are living in such mas- 
ses as to almost trample each other un- 
der foot to find breathing room and who 
are so wild and jungly as you travel 
along you may see them peeping at you 
from behind the trees and then fleeing 
like deer, — to carry the Gospel to such 
people would be so enticing. Why, the 
foreign missionary going among such 
waiting people and into a field that is 
" ripe unto the harvest " ought to be able 
to lead numbers into the church every 
year! How easy to pour your life for 
those who are begging for the Gospel, 
for they have never heard. What crowds 
would collect about you, and how at- 
tentively they would listen! Oh, the 
glory of going to such a place and living 
among such wild tribes, and in a few 
years to enjoy the fruits of your labors — 
a whole tribe of wild men changed into 
sober-minded men and women with a 


school and a church and all dressed in 
the order! 

Yes, if the above conditions did exist 
it would be romantic indeed, but the 
romance is in the minds only of the un- 
initiated and not an actual fact. To him 
who is in actual contact with the work 
the romance is like a mirage in the des- 
ert or like Ponce de Leon seeking the 
" Fountain of Youth," for he seldom or 
never finds those who are pleading with 
outstretched hands for the Gospel; and 
after he has told the beautiful story 
again and again with glowing heart still 
it seems to fall on the listener's ear so 
lightly, not meaning much to him. No, 
he is not seeking salvation. Do the peo- 
ple press upon you to hear the words? 
No, they must be sought. It is some- 
times more difficult to get people to hear 
your story than it is to teach them after 
you get them together. You must go 
out after them. For instance, go into a 
town like Novsari, begin to sing on a 
street corner and a crowd soon assem- 
bles but the preaching has not as much 
interest as the singing and so you have 
a moving crowd, many stopping just 
a few minutes out of curiosity on their 
way to work. In the villages, go to a 
house, sit down on the veranda and be- 
gin to talk and sometimes only a few 
listeners, sometimes a nice little crowd 
assembles. Then they get anxious to 
go about their work and you go into 
another part of the village and tell the 
story over again. So, it is not preaching 
to the masses but rather personal work. 
The heathen are not seeking the mis- 
sionary, but it is the missionary seeking 
the heathen because of the value of a soul. 

And how can we expect those who do 
confess Christ to be perfect Christians? 
They have so far to come and so much 
sin all about them, and their temptations 
are so many. No, a church here cannot 
become a model one in a few short years. 
But as long as it keeps growing, though 
still being far from the ideal, yet it is far 

better off than those churches who have 
much greater privileges and yet are 
" dead." 

And the missionaries! There never 
were better people on earth! They are 
expected to be almost perfection if not 
quite, and thought to be hardly even 
" a little lower than the angels." They 
have such opportunities to be in con- 
stant communion with God, nothing to 
worry or annoy them. If only that were 
true! How the missionary finds himself 
losing patience and almost getting angry 
sometimes in spite of himself till he feels 
that he is almost "fallen from grace;" 
and sometimes he is so crowded with 
duties to men that his communion with 
his God is hindered. The missionary 
finds himself strictly human, and there 
is nothing romantic about him. Though 
his ideals are high, yet he, like all other 
men, seldom attains to them. 

Yes, mission work is very romantic to 
the one who is very far away from the 
scene of action. Just as the country boy 
or girl looks toward the city and sees a 
halo encircling city life which is so much 
better than farming, and as the city gen- 
tleman speaks of the romance of farm- 
ing, with just so much propriety the un- 
initiated may speak of the romance of 

Work is work the world over. And 
if the missionary should have any mis- 
construed notions he soon loses them, 
for by actual contact the " wonderful " 
soon gives place to the ordinary. Just 
as the home missionary toils day after 
day, struggling against sin in its most 
hideous forms, hoping, praying, trusting, 
so it is with his brother across the 
waters. Mission work is hard and per- 
petually hard work. It is just keeping 
at it day after day, never becoming dis- 
couraged, never doubting what the end 
will be. 

Just as our Lord toiled in His earthly 
ministry, helping the weak, the poor, 
the outcast, — in fact all who would ac- 

cept His help, — just as He grieved over 
the hardness of their hearts and wept 
because Jerusalem would not accept Him, 
its Messiah, so is the missionary's life, 
too, among just such a sinful and way- 
ward people, and he rejoices that he is 

permitted to follow in the footsteps of 
his Lord and to suffer, if need be, that 
souls may be born into the kingdom and 
the Lord God be magnified even among 
the heathen. 

Jalalpor, Surat, India. 



Vyara is located in the Tapti River 
Valley thirty-eight miles east of Surat, 
on the Tapti Valley Railroad. The val- 
ley here is about fifteen or twenty miles 
wide on this side of the river. From 
here east it gradually narrows. To the 
south and east we can see the Dang hills 
when the atmosphere is clear. Our town 
is an old town of perhaps four thousand 
inhabitants. There are two old dilapi- 
dated walls still here that in war times 
surrounded strong fortresses. From the 
smaller of these fortresses is an old 
underground road to Fort Songhard, 
about ten miles away. The latter place 
used to be the petty king's residence. 

On the west the Irish Presbyterian 
mission joins us about six miles away. 
On the east our territory has no definite 
boundary. About twenty-six miles east 
of us is an independent missionary who 
is doing good by farming and living 
among the people. But he cannot do 
much evangelistic work with this, so that 
field is open for us to evangelize if we 
can occupy it. Also to the ' north and 
south we have almost unlimited space. 
However, we can only hope for the pres- 
ent to work what lies in Baroda State 
on this side of the Tapti River, which 
territory is a long, narrow strip, and con- 
tains about three hundred villages. 

In our town there are several Hindoo 
temples, but only one large one. The 
Hindoos are the most numerous religion- 
ists. There are seventeen houses of Par- 
sees. They have a temple. There are 

more Mohammedans than Parsees, but 
the former have no temple. Each evening 
their priest may be seen standing on a 
little elevated portico outside his house, 
looking toward Mecca and crying out 
his prayers. We can easily hear him 
from our porch. 

Our work is mostly among the out 
villages. During the year and a half 
we have been here we have been able to 
reach only a very few of the near ones. 
During these winter months we expect 
to tent in some of the towns farther out. 

The farm people live mostly in very 
small villages, in many of which there 
are only six or eight houses. After we 
go to a village a few times these people 
are quite open-hearted, and when not 
busy with their farm work they listen 
very well to our talk. But they are ig- 
norant, very slow to understand and as 
quick to forget. In these small villages 
we do not get so many hearers, but they 
have some advantages over the larger 
towns in that there is not likely to be so 
much opposition when some become in- 
terested in the Word. As a whole this 
class seems quite promising. But they 
are great drinkers. They say they can 
get along with very little food but must 
have their liquor. 

Just outside of Vyara is a liquor dis- 
tillery, conducted by the government. 
Here the liquor is made from the thick, 
juicy blossom of the mhowra tree, which 
grows wild. Some of it is spiced to vary 
the taste. 

A Street Scene in Vyara. Building in Distance is Hotel 

Over Liquor Store. Policeman in Right Front. 

Dogs Lying Down That Do Not Get Up at 

Approach of Any One. 

Besides the regular town school for 
boys we have in our town a girls' school 
that has run for several years, an Anglo- 
vernacular school that opened this sea- 
son, and a boarding school for boys of 
the aboriginal or darker classes. Upon 
entering this boarding school each boy 
must pay about $1.60. His clothes and 
board are supplied by the government. 
If he remains long enough to graduate 
this entrance fee is re- 
turned. The courses 
include seven years' 
work. During the ten 
years this school has 
been running one hun- 
dred boys have gradu- 
ated from it, and many 
more have been in 
school for less time. 
Pupils from this school 
are generally the only 
persons in the farmer 
villages that can read 
or write. Within the 
last year the Gaekwar, 
or ruler, of this terri- 
tory has made an ef- 

fort to provide a 
school in reach of each 
village. But most of 
the villagers are not 
anxious to learn and 
the children are kept 
home to work in the 

There is a free gov- 
ernment medical dis- 
pensary and hospital 
here. But the people 
seem to have some- 
what lost confidence in 
the doctor in it, and 
many of them are com- 
ing to us for the simple 
remedies we can give. 
This gives us an excel- 
lent opportunity to be- 
come acquainted with 
different classes. It opens homes that 
we could hardly hope to get into other- 
wise. Especially do the women and chil- 
dren like to come to us, for, although the 
women in this country are generally sup- 
posed to know very little, yet many of 
them have confidence in a woman who 
has had better opportunities. 

Several days ago we gave the boys 
some Sunday-school lesson picture cards. 

An Ordinary Village Hut Near Vyara, India. 

Now, lots of the others ask for them. 
Bro. Ross talks to them about the pic- 
tures and then gives them each one. 
Thus you see we get a splendid oppor- 
tunity to sow the Seed. While the boys 
want the cards perhaps mostly to play 
with yet we hope some of the seed by 
the Spirit's watering may bring forth 
fruit by and by. 

In our parish we are six Christian souls 
(three families) among 77,000 heathen 
that are sitting in darkness. With our 
present number it will be years before 
we can hope to influence all these peo- 
ple. But our one concern and prayer is, 
" How may we do the most good to the 
most people? " 



Superstition is one of the questions 
that seems to interest all classes of peo- 
ple and there is a great deal of it every- 
where in all parts of the world. More 
perhaps among civilized people than we, 
as a rule, are ready to admit. 

The fact remains however that the 
lower down in the scale of civilization 
people live the more do they cling to 
all the old superstitions that have been 
brought from the beginning and new 
ones are being added to the list all the 
time. Hence in the low civilization 
among India's people we find their lives 
made up mostly of superstition. The 
very gods they worship have supersti- 
tious history. If a man falls sick it is be- 
cause his god is angry with him. If any 
other misfortune befalls a person it is 
because he has done something contrary 
to the wishes of the god. If sick and he 
has no relatives near then he must not 
go to bed but continue at his work. 

But with all the priests and false teach- 
ers is it any wonder India is full of su- 
perstitions? They verily are, in most 
cases, the originators of it and someone 
has truly said that, " the whole silliness 
of superstition exceeds belief." 

Thank God we have an High Priest 
whose teaching is purity, who does away 
with superstition, who for slavery gives 
freedom, for war He gives peace. Like 
priests like people. 

If anything happens at the sacrifice to 
idols a new interpretation is brought 
out pointing to a new superstition. For 
instance, if a cart creak at the sacrifice, 
it is the voice of evil spirits. We would 
say — give the cart oil and there will be 
no creaking. 

A child is born into a home. The 
priest is called to name it. This is done 
by a certain formula, the priest pretend- 
ing to use Sanscrit terms that no one 
of the family can understand and in 
most cases he cannot read at all, and if 
the name chance to be a favorable one 
the child will be a successful man. For 
instance if a child receives the name 
" Rama " which is the name of a promi- 
nent god, — good will follow him always. 
But the poor unfortunates are to be 
pitied. Some receive such names as, 
Nucto, meaning without a nose; or Pop- 
lie, meaning sinful; Bundu, meaning evil- 
doer; Unto meaning worthless. 

Some however among the Bhil caste 
whose names may not be prosperous 
ones may have them changed according 
to the wishes of the parents but we must 
remember that the Bhils have only taken 
their religion from the Hindoos and are 
not so careful in carrying' out all the 
principles if indeed there be principles. 
The Bhil also does not worship in tem- 
ples made with hands, but under the 
shade of some beautiful tree is where he 


offers his sacrifices to the gods of clay 
and stone. They appear to have a re- 
ligion very much like that of the former 
American Indian. 

A woman must never speak to her 
husband by name neither does a hus- 
band use his wife's name in speaking to 
or of her. He will always say this child's 
mother or some such way of referring 
to her. A man came to tell us of the 
arrival of a new little girl in their home 
and he said, " I have come to tell you 
that Miriam's mother has a little daugh- 
ter." Miriam is the only elder daughter. 
Another man called to his daughter but 
spoke not her name. When asked why 
he did not he said, " She is grown and 
to speak her name would be sin." A pe- 
culiar conscientiousness of sin. This 
same man comes home drunk, beats his 
wife and uses all kinds of profanity never 
thinking of such a thing as sin which 
might consistently be called SIN. 

In sickness, no matter where the pain 
may be, a string is tied around the arm, 
finger, toe or neck carrying a meaning of 
cure. The peacock feather is more ef- 
fectual than the string to their notion. 
Many come here for medicine who have 
first tried all the heathen remedies they 
can concoct together and the feather 
is no small part of the evidence of what 
has been going on. 

Sometime ago a woman near here was 
bitten by a snake, said to be poisonous. 
The first remedy they tried was a liquid 
from the root of a certain tree. She was 
frightened by those who pronounced the 
snake poisonous and lay unconscious one 
whole night. 

Unconsciousness is also one of the 
ailments which is usually termed as " evil 
spirit." But the first remedy proved un- 
successful and a second was called into 
use. She was taken to another village 
to an idol named Renchord Kutri. This 
god was once a great man possessed of 
powerful miraculous abilities and when 

he left this world he died not, so says 
his history. Someone " dhooned " before 
this god in behalf of the woman and the 
priest in charge assured her recovery, 
which however came not. 

This proving a failure another set of 
priests called her to come and try their 
remedy to whom she was taken. In- 
struments were played then one man 
made a deep wound on the top of her 
head with his teeth. This likewise was 
to be a sure cure and she went on her 
way rejoicing. 

She really did recover and they be- 
lieved it was the last remedy .which did 
the work. But as said before, the super- 
stitious do little reasoning hence 
they are sincere in all these formulas 
even though they appear foolish to oth- 
ers. Yet there may be some scientific 
principle in the idea of making an open 
sore on the top or the head where the 
blood rushes in time of excitement. 

Poisonous snakes are very plentiful in 
this locality. If a cobra comes within 
killing distance and you kill him another 
one will make his way to you and fatal- 
ly bite you. This has been tested by 
those who believe not the superstition 
and they are confirmed in the fact that 
it is only a superstition. 

Very often a horse or cow is said to be 
possessed with an evil spirit and such 
animals are treated most unmercifully. 
To keep such animals in one's possession 
misfortune will fall to the family in some 
way. This too has been tested and found 
to be incorrect. 

These are only a few superstitions 
compared to the many that exist but 
perhaps enough to show the miserable- 
ness in which such people live. With 
their faith based on such superstitious 
principles is it any wonder heathen peo- 
ple have so little peace and are kept in 
a constant anxious suspense? Thank 
God for those who have been snatched 
from its unfortunate influences and may 
many more be brought to the true light. 



By A. W. ROSS 

India has become the field of activ- 
ity for upwards of one hundred mis- 
sionary societies. The work of some 
of these is of from one hundred to two 
hundred years standing. They have 
gathered out of heathendom a strong 
constituency and are making themselves 
felt the strongest among the strong fac- 
tors for the uplifting of the land. Not 
only have they a large body of trusted 
and able workers and preachers, but 
their converts are proving the efficiency 
of Christianity to lift the people and 
save them. Among these missions of 
acknowledged strength and influence are 
many others of fewer years, less means 
and smaller field forces. Among these 
latter we find our own mission. True, 
there is a wide field and an open territory 
for all, but when we consider the strength 
of the enemy, the mighty forces of evil 
against which we have to work, and then 
compare ourselves with the strength of 
the old missions around us, then the 
question comes to us, " Has the Brethren 
church a message for India, have we a 
place in the evangelization of this land?" 
This question becomes all the more em- 
phatic when we consider the fact that 
like we they preach to the heathen that 
there is only one God, and one mediator 
between God and man, the man Christ 
Jesus, so do we. No distinguishing fea- 
tures on the whole are apparent. De- 
nominational lines are not drawn and 
that wisely, too, until he is willing to 
leave his evil ways, and comes for fur- 
ther instruction. The one great funda- 
mental fact of Christianity, salvation 
through Christ, is the great and prime 
message of all to India and to the world. 
But there is such a vast difference be- 
tween Christianity and Hinduism, and 
the battle is so long and hard that the 

missionary is liable to be satisfied with 
his convert only partly won to Christ. 
He has to make such a great step to 
accept the fundamental facts of Chris- 
tianity that it is easy for us to ask, 
" Now, why should we ask any more 
of him?" This much is indeed good 
and gives every ground for rejoicing, 
but he should not be left to stop there, 
as yet he has not received the whole 
Gospel and consequently the whole 
gospel blessing. When the Lord Je- 
sus said, " Go and make disciples of 
all nations," he also said, " teaching 
them to observe all things whatsoever 
I have commanded you." Acceptance 
of Jesus as Savior is not the whole of the 
gospel message, but with it goes gospel 
obedience. It is a lamentable fact that 
at home much of the Bible is set aside 
as uninspired and that obedience to the 
commandments plays such a little part 
in the ordinary Christian's life. Many 
will accept only the teachings of the 
Lord himself and even then interpret 
that according to their own fancy and 
likings. When men at home believe thus 
and teach thus what else can we expect 
than to find the same taken along to the 
mission field? Man is willing to place his 
judgment against God's and where he 
has said, " I have given you an example 
that ye should do to one another as I 
have done to you," man will explain it 
away or say that it is not at all neces- 
sary to do so. Right here is where we 
find our message to India. We believe 
in the. whole Gospel, the Gospel of obe- 
dience in full as well as that of salva- 
tion through Christ. 

As yet we as a mission influence only 
a small portion in this great land. In 
fact we are not trying to sow broadcast 
our belief and practice but we are quietly 


building up a native church founded on 
the whole Gospel, pure and simple, with 
the hope that in time our influence will 
widen out into other portions. Some- 
times converts from elsewhere happen 
in our midst. They may go to the ba- 
zaar and not see any difference in the 
preaching there, but it is not long till 
they do see a very noticeable and strik- 
ing difference in our other services and 
customs. Naturally they are led to in- 
quire about it, and our brethren are ever 
alert to these opportunities for leading 
others into the light, and they not only 
explain but they read the plain Word of 
truth to the inquirer. He at once sees 
that he is not living in the closest fel- 
lowship possible, and asks to be ac- 
cepted into the church according to the 
apostolic way. Year by year, as the 
borders of the various missions widen 
out and come in contact with each other 
the more the differences will be magni- 
fied and each called upon to explain his 
grounds of belief and practice. Then it 
will be that our message will be the more 

apparent, and we hope our influence 
widened for the good of the land. Our 
message to India is the full Gospel. If 
it is good for us it is good for India. 

Considering this fact, I think that 
there is no church in the world with a 
greater duty than the Brethren church 
has. " Freely ye have received, freely 
give." The more we believe in accepting 
the Gospel in its entirety, the more duty 
bound we are to give it to others. The 
same Lord that said, " I have given you 
an example," also said, " Go ye into all 
the world and preach my Gospel to every 
creature." We are as much bound to 
obey the latter as we are the former. 
For us not to do so means as much dis- 
obedience on our part as there is on the 
part of the one who disobeys in some 
other way. Then, Brethren, let us arise 
to the great work and duty of giving 
the whole gospel message of salvation 
and obedience to India and to the whole 
world. It is our privilege, it is our duty, 
and will be our great blessing. 



Mission work in heathen lands by 
some may be thought one bright, happy 
march to victory, with thousands ever 
ready to join the ranks of Christ at the 
first invitation. The toils and failures, 
the disappointments and tears common 
to those who labor for souls in Christian 
lands are not experienced by the for- 
eign missionary. Such may be the pic- 
ture of work among the heathen that 
presents itself to those who have not yet 
learned of the universal sameness in hu- 
man character. There is ever a tendency 
to worldliness and pride and sin. The 
child of God whether in India or Amer- 
ica must withstand the wiles of the Devil 
and fight the good fight of faith. 

Often men and women listen to the 
gospel story with rapt attention and 
seem eager to follow King Jesus. How- 
ever, on learning that to follow Him 
means to break away from old habits of 
sin and perhaps to sacrifice wealth or 
position or family, they, like the rich, 
young ruler, turn sorrowfully away. 
While the crowd passes by, some sadly, 
some scornfully, some heedlessly, there 
are always some who are willing to deny 
self, to take up the cross and follow Je- 
sus. There is always everywhere a rem- 
nant faithful to our Lord and thus the 
Lord's servant is encouraged to go on, 
striving if by some means, at least some 
out of the multitude may be saved. The 


missionary takes heart again, remember- 
ing that " in due season we shall reap if 
we faint not." 

Then believers are gathered together 
and a church is organized which rejoices 
the heart of the missionary. But again 
Satan renews his fight. Some are tempt- 
ed to turn back to the old life of idolatry 
and sin; others in the hour of weakness 
fall into sin or wrangle among them- 
selves and quenching the Spirit proudly 
count themselves among the Lord's 
elect. Then it is that the missionary's 
heart almost fails him and he feels 
tempted to give it all up saying, " It's no 
use, the people will not be faithful." He 
feels like printing in large letters over 
the whole chapter of his missionary ef- 
fort, " Failure," and then devoting his 
life to other interests. 

But thanks be to God the Spirit does 
convince of sin and the Good Shepherd 
still seeks to save the lost. When the 
servant fails the Master Himself takes 
up the task to complete and perfect it. 
The backslider is led to repentance and 
confession; some who have strayed away 
turn -their wandering feet back to the 
fold of Christ and others who have 

grown cold are refilled with the Holy 
Spirit. Then the dispirited worker takes 
heart again, knowing that the Word of 
the Lord does not return unto him void. 
Sometimes when the shades seem thick- 
est the light is near at hand. Difficul- 
ties, disappointments, failures are often 
succeeded by a revival of the faith. The 
seed sometimes springs up in unlikely 
places, truth where we looked for decep- 
tion, purity where we expected lewdness 
and holiness instead of profanity. 

Thank God for the saving remnant! 
Thank God for the faithful souls! Praise 
Him for the returning prodigal! Through 
our Lord Jesus Christ the church must 
win, though the battle wage long and 
sore. The kingdom must finally be es- 
tablished. Then, fainting heart, arise 
and on to victory. Church of God, pray 
on, toil on, till this Gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the world! 
Let Satan do his worst and foes com- 
bine to overthrow, for through Jesus is 
victory for the faithful. Prevailing 
prayer, generous giving, faithful witness- 
ing and the nations will ere long be 
made ready for the coming of our glori- 
ous Lord. 



The spirit-filled volunteer for foreign 
missions eagerly acquires all the infor- 
mation available concerning the special 
field to which his heart turns. Thus 
there is formed within his mind a pic- 
ture of the scenes that shall surround 
him in his future labors. India was seen 
with our mind's eye long ere our physical 
eye beheld her. 

Darkness had fallen when our ship 
landed in Bombay harbor. Amid the 
hustle bustle and confusion of landing 
and the screams and shouts of unknown 

tongues our mind was somewhat con- 
fused and only after we were in bed in 
our hotel had we time to think and to 
gather together our thoughts. Yes, we 
were in India. We had met some of our 
loved ones. 

From our window we had full view of 
a native part of the city. With the first 
rays of light we were up, and it is im- 
possible to describe our feelings as we 
watched the almost nude natives stirring 
from their slumbers. Mother earth was 
their bed. Some had a filthy rag or mat 


India's Dark Night. White Square, Prot- 
estants, One Million. Black, Heathen, 
299 Million. This in All India. 

to lie on. Some had none. The air was 
laden with odors not pleasant to our 
nostrils. Something seemed to say: 
Now! Are you ready to go into those 
low, filthy, mud huts? There are no 
windows and the door is so low that you 
must stoop a lot to get in. Do you love 
those who look like they never had been 
bathed or combed as much as you 
thought you did when you were in some 
missionary meeting at home? I sighed, 
turned away, breathing a prayer for 
mercy and looked out into the front 
yard of our hotel, where were trees and 
flowers. The sun had just risen and was 
casting a halo of beauty over every- 
thing. Then the thought came — why, 
India is beautiful after all. Just as Bro. 
Stover says in his book. 

Nearly two years have passed since 
and our mental picture of India has 

changed many times. And praise His 
holy name, she becomes more beautiful 
to us all the time. We love her more, 
because we love her people with a love 
more real than we knew in the mission- 
ary meeting. India is our home and we 
want to spend our lives in helping crown 
Jesus her King. 

Do we have discouragements and dis- 
appointments? Yes. But there are joys 
and blessings so sweet to our souls. 
Just to hear the earnest prayer of even 
one of God's children who has been 
snatched from heathendom, fills our 
heart with praises to Him for having 
called us to this glorious work. The 
mud huts lose their gloomy appearance 
when occupied by a Christian family. 
The Son of Righteousness has power to 
shine just as brightly in these homes as 
He does in the most elegantly furnished 
home. Blessed moments they have been 













"Mu ^aojjle are destroyed 
tor laCK. o( kno^ledae" 

India's Vast Ignorance. White Squares, 
Literate, 13,000,000. Black, Illiterate, 218,- 
000,000. This in British India Only. 


when we sat on the mud floor in one of 
the huts and ate, with our fingers, the 
simple food prepared by a native sister. 
How our hearts go out to the thou- 
sands about us who have not yet ac- 
cepted of our Jesus. The saddest part 
is the fact that so many are satisfied to 
live just as their fathers have lived these 
many generations. But, dear reader, this 
does not excuse us. It is all the more 
reason that we should teach them the 

Truth. They sit in darkness and know it 
not. India needs the Savior and will ac- 
cept Him once she truly realizes that she 
does need Him. Oh, the great need of 
prayer and earnestness in every child of 
God!!! May we pray that the under- 
standing of the self-righteous may be 
opened and that sinners may be con- 
victed of sin, and that God's will may be 
done in India as it is in Heaven. 
Dahanu, India. 


This account of Orville A. Stahl was 
prepared by a fellow-student at Juniata. 
We overlooked that he did not sign his 
name and hence cannot give him credit for 
the well-written appreciation of one who 
was loved by all. — Ed. 

Again God calls one of his loved ones 
to his reward. He has taken a life fully 
consecrated to His service and submis- 
sive to His will. He has said " Enough " 
to a soul that was in the midst of prepar- 
ation for noble service. We are made to 
exclaim " Gods ways are not our ways 
and His thoughts are not our thoughts." 

Oville A. Stahl was born in a quiet 
country village, Middletown, near Glade, 
Somerset Co., Pa., March 20, 1883. Here 
he spent his boyhood days daily acquir- 
ing the abiding truths of the Christian 
life from his devoted parents. Being 


their only son naturally he represented 
their fondest hopes and aspirations. 
What joy must have filled their souls 
when Orville at the age of twelve ac- 
cepted Christ as his personal Savior. 
This is especially true since his father 
is a minister and no doubt long before 
had consecrated him in his hopes and 
prayers to the noble work of winning 
souls. The boy's earnestness and zeal 
soon made him an active force for good 
in his community. 

It was in the village school that he re- 
ceived his early education. Here he pre- 
pared himself for teaching in which pro- 
fession he worked for two years. Dur- 
ing the spring of 1903 he entered Ju- 
niata College as an Academy Student. 
His work was unbroken and in the spring 
of 1906 he graduated. This fall he be- 
gan teaching again that he might earn 
money to use in continuing his work at 
Juniata, as it was his intention to take 
the Sacred Literature Course. He was 
only in the schoolroom six weeks when 
he became sick with typhoid fever and 
after lingering for four weeks he was 
called to his reward November sixth 

When Bro. Stahl entered college he 
went about his work quietly but at the 
same time showing a vim and vigor in- 
dicative of a life spurred on by a purpose. 

Promptness was a strong point in his 
character. He was a plodder but at the 
same time never too busy to do deeds 
of helpfulness and kindness to those 
about him thus winning many friends. 
The light of his religious life was not 
hidden but soon sent its rays into the 
life about him. Every religious activity 
about the college received his hearty sup- 
port. His work among the young men 
will not be forgotten, especially his work 
in connection with the Mission Study 
Committee. It was in the fall when Bro. 
J. M. Blough sailed for India that a 
burning love for souls took possession of 
him and he decided the one aim of his 
life, to be a foreign missionary. New 
life seemed to enter him as this purpose 
took possession of him. All his work 
in class and out of class, was permeated 
by his motto, " I press on toward the 
goal unto the prize of the high calling 
in Christ Jesus." His faith in God to 
enable him to reach his aim was un- 
wavering. The field of his choice for 
work when once he would be prepared 
was South America. When you study 
the conditions as they exist there you 
are not at all surprised that he felt the 
necessity of us beginning work there. 
Bro. Stahl, because of his activity in 
the deputation work of the Volunteer 
Band of the college, is known by many 
Christian Workers in the Middle Dis- 
trict of Pennsylvania. It was not enough 
for him to know conditions in our own 
and other nations and his relation to 
them but he felt intensely the necessity 
of every Christian knowing and adjusting 
himself to this need. His own attitude, 
" Here am I, send me," strengthened his 
appeal for means and workers. 

During his sickness he seemed very 
much concerned about the mission work. 
While in delirium he would be frequent- 
ly addressing audiences on this subject 
or giving instructions to the Volunteer 
Band at the college. He frequently 


called for the Bible to be read and from 
it received much strength and comfort. 

While it is hard for us to recognize 
the purpose of God in calling him away 
it is enough to know that it was His will 
and what He wills is best. How great 
the grief it has caused his loved ones 
but how much sweeter has it made the 
promises of Him who can give and can 
take away? 

Who will step into the rank where he 
has fallen? May more lives be prompted 
by the sentiment of this stanza: 

" My Jesus as Thou wilt, 
All shall be well with me; 
Each changing future scene 
I gladly leave with Thee. 
Straight for my home above 
I travel calmly on — 
And sing in life and death 
My Father's will be done." 



One of the first young men that I met 
on my arrival at Juniata College in the 
fall of 1903 was Orville Stahl. There 
was nothing imposing or prepossessing 
in his appearance, but there was some- 
thing that attracted my attention from 
the first. It was his integrity, his sin- 
cerity and independence which meant 
that he was to live his own life and not 
be a mere imitator of others. 

My own interests lay especially in the 
religious and missionary activities of the 
student body. It soon became evident 
that Bro. Stahl was not only a willing 
adherent but a champion of the same 
cause. He immediately became a mem- 
ber of the committee which canvassed 
the students to join the mission classes 
and was throughout his stay at Juniata 
College one of the most ardent support- 
ers of this movement. 

When the missionaries, Brother and 
Sister Blough and Sister Quinter, held 
their farewell meeting at the college, 
Bro. Stahl was one who stood up as a 

volunteer to go anywhere God would 
lead him. He immediately signed the 
Volunteer card of the Brethren and also 
of the Student Volunteer Movement. 
The decision with him was absolute. 
There was no compromise; he felt the 
call and he accepted it like a true soldier 
of the cross. 

As a member of our Volunteer Band 
he was most faithful to duty. I never 
knew him to be absent from a meeting. 
He was often selected as one of the com- 
mittees to go out into the churches to 
hold mission meetings. He was not a 
gifted speaker, but his intense enthusi- 
asm and the obvious sincerity of his 
motives did command the attention and 
conviction of his hearers. He once told 
me, " Since I volunteered, my Bible has 
become a new book; it seems as though 
every chapter was a missionary chap- 
ter." He often came to me with ques- 
tions and plans how we might further 
mission study work in the churches. 
He was especially interested in his home 
church. Many times did he speak to 
me and to others about the subject of 
creating mission movements there. The 
subject of missions was a constant fac- 
tor in his thoughts, and prayers, and 
acts. Everything was shaped to further 
this end, which he was convinced was 
the true aim of the Christian. 

Bro. Stahl was selected as one of three 
delegates to the Nashville (Student Vol- 

unteer) convention held last February- 
March. The inspiration and help he 
received there was all being transformed 
in his mind that he might apply them to 
the problems of our own church. He 
had deep convictions that our church 
has tremendous possibilities for mission- 
ary endeavor, but she needs the quicken- 
ing and sympathetic touch of intelligent 
leaders to develop and direct these pow- 
ers into efficient activities. 

He had finished the academy course at 
Juniata and was teaching this year near 
Meyersdale, Pa., that he might return 
to college next year to make further 
preparation for his chosen work. He • 
was scrupulously careful and farsighted 
in planning his work and all his relations 
so as to further and not hinder his going 
to the foreign field. 

We cannot understand why one so 
willing and qualified to do the work of 
our Lord should be taken away so soon. 
But possibly his own words will answer 
our question. When he helped to carry 
away the mortal remains of our beloved 
J. W. Swigart, Bro. Stahl remarked to 
me, " I am going to work so much hard- 
er." We can surely see that such a life 
has not been lived in vain. We can only 
pray that with an unfaltering trust in the 
beneficent sovereignty of God, his spirit 
and the cause he so much loved may go . 
on through us who remain. 
New Haven, Conn. 



No one can visit the Nasik without be- 
ing deeply impressed with the religious- 
ness of its people. Out of a population of 
25,000 about half are Brahmins, and to 
watch their devotions in and around the 
numerous temples and bathing ghats of 
the Godavara river is a most interesting 
sight. Three times each year great 


hordes of pilgrims from far and near 
assemble at this western Benares of In- 
dia in honor of some great event of 
Hinduism and of its heroes, chiefest of 
whom is Rama and his faithful wife 
Sita, whose legendary bathing pool and 
residential cave are still pointed out by 
the credulous devotees of the place. 

Nasik itself is a word derived from the 
Sanscrit, meaning nose, by virtue of a 
quarrel between Rama and a female 
giant in which the latter was worsted and 
unfortunate enough to lose her nose. 
But to the lover of history such 
legendary accounts (only the pure 
product of Hindoo imagination) cannot 
be of the greatest importance when near- 
by we have surer records of the past cut 
into the living rock and unobliterated by 
time. Such are the caves found half 
way up the slope of the conical hill of 
Panda-Lena, formerly known as " Tri- 
rasmi," five miles out from Nasik. 

Though there are many other more 
elaborate caves in India, yet it is doubt- 
ful if any of them can show greater an- 
tiquity and at the same time present 
so good a state of preservation as these. 
From the inscriptions carved above the 
entrances they show an unmistakable 
Buddhist origin, though the devotees of 
Hinduism, by painting over the numer- 
ous images of Buddha and introducing 
a few of their own, try to make you be- 
lieve otherwise. These caves date from 
B. C. 250 to A. D. 600, so that from their 
inscriptions and various carvings and 
drawings one may learn considerable 
about the religion and the trend of Indian 
thought % at the dawn of the Christian era. 

Altogether there are some twenty of 
these caves, of various sizes, but only 
several of them appear to have originally 
been used for worship, notably Cave 20, 
which contains a chapel laid off in three 
long aisles, divided off by two rows of 
octagonal columns, sixteen in a row and 
one in the center, with an arched ceiling 
more than thirty feet high. Cave 12 is 
small in comparison with the others, but 
carved in the half-circular wall is a group 
of the most interesting images to be seen 
in these caves. The Hindoos tell us 
that the three largest ones are Chundra, 
Indar, and Suria (moon, rain, and sun). 
Each one is guarded by two Sepoys 
(guards) and as many clerks sit near to 

wait orders of their masters. Among 
the many carvings of this cave are those 
of various animals and flowers, prin- 
cipally the lotus. 

The remainder of the caves from the 
nature of their construction appear to 
have been used for dwellings by the 
Buddhist monks and devotees, as most 
of them contain numerous sleeping cells, 
while in the floor are found holes for 
tying camels or horses, as well as the 
usual place for stamping and cleaning 
grain so common to all Indian homes. 
Some of these caves are of immense 
proportions, the center chambers being 
as much as 69x35x15 feet in dimensions, 
surrounded by sixteen sleeping cells, 
each 9x7x8 feet. Adjoining one of these 
larger ones, at the farther end, are two 
antechambers of good proportions, the 
first containing two huge images on 
either side of the entrance leading to the 
second, which when lit up, presents a gi- 
ant image of Buddha sitting on a lion 
throne. This image, though in a sitting 
posture, is more than ten feet high, with 
feet two and a half feet long. The Hin- 
doos have painted him up in glossy black 
and he never lacks gifts and offerings. 
Every cave has a fine veranda with 
a number of stone pillars, most of 
which are on or near the level of the 
terrace, dug twenty feet wide and more 
than a quarter of a mile around the hill, 
but several are reached only by climb- 
ing some twenty steps. On first entering 
the larger ones one is almost frightened 
by the great revibration of any sound 
by chance produced. So great is it that 
one can scarcely carry on a conversation. 
Whether these echoes are ever taken for 
the answers of the gods I cannot tell, 
but it would not be too much for the 
credulous Hindoo to think so. 

Under several of these caves we found 
fine watering places, some moss-covered, 
but others containing clear spring water. 
These are held as sacred as the caves 


After visiting the place one wonders 
about the workmen who chiseled these 
great holes into the solid rock, leaving 
image after image in the walls and well- 
shaped pillars for support and ornamenta- 
tion, and we would like to know how many- 
men were employed and how long. But 
one thing is certain, that we cannot judge 
by the class of workmen we commonly 
find in India at the present time, for we 
know that as the Indian workman de- 
teriorated in morality, so he has in the 

mechanical arts and education. If these 
caves teach us anything they clearly 
show the inferiority of the present gen- 
eration to those of the past, and we are 
certain that the average Hindoo need 
not fear about dishonoring his fathers 
either in skill or amount of work of 
which he is so fearful, when he is urged 
to adopt new methods and new ideas. 
We only wish that they were as good 
as their fathers, which would be several 
steps nearer to the truth. 



Godavara is the name of the sacred 
river which has its source in the west- 
ern ghats, and its mouth is in the Bay 
of Bengal. Being a sacred river there 
are many temples and idols along its 
banks. Nasik is located on this river, 
about twenty miles from its source, and 
the city is called the " Benares of West- 
ern India." 

We are staying near this river and we 
see many strange things every day. In 
the morning the people take their buffalo 
cows to the river for their bath. The 
calf generally goes along, but it stays 
on the bank while the cow wades into 
the deepest water and there slashes and 
plays about. After a time the man wades 
in and gives the cow a rubbing, and when 
this is completed her black skin shines. 
Sometimes boys grab hold of the cows' 
tails and are pulled along in the water. 
The cows enjoy it and the people think 
the cows do not dirty or defile the water, 
for the cow is sacred too. Near the 
bank may be seen a group of women 
filling their water vessels. They first 
scour their vessels with sand and then 
step a little farther in the water and fill 
them. At another place some may be 


washing clothes. This is their daily 
task. They take their few clothes to the 
river and dash them on the stones until 
they are what the people call clean. For 
soap they use clay, mixing it with the 
clothes and then washing it out. At al- 
most any time of the day boys can be 
seen swimming or bathing. These peo- 
ple are first when it comes to playing 
in the water. 

Where the river flows through the 
town of Nasik the bed of the river has 
been cleaned, and where there was not 
natural stone bed, stones were put in. 
Temples have been built on the bank 
and on the river bed, and in the natural 
stones many idols and images have been 
carved. During the rainy season this is 
all covered with water, but in dry weather 
it is in plain sight. We have stood several 
times on the wagon bridge watching the 
people as they come and go. On all sides 
are men and women bathing and doing 
puja (worship), and cows are enjoying 
their splash. People come to the river 
morning, noon and night to say their 
prayers and give their offering of grain 
or flowers, or whatever it may be. The 
temples are blackened with age and also 
with sin, and we do not know the worst. 

The sins and vices of the priesthood are 
terrible. How long, oh, how long will 
it be until these people will know Christ 
and Him crucified! Evening and morn- 
ing the bells of these temples are rung 
to awaken the gods from their naps. 

Aside from the religious things there 
is a weekly bazaar held near here. Peo- 
ple bring their wares, vegetables, fowls, 
grain, wood, and cattle here to sell. Each 
man sets up a little shop and sits and 
waits until someone comes to buy. As one 
walks through the crowd the shopkeeper 
yells at you to come and buy. One is al- 
ways bothered with the coolies who want 
to carry what you have bought, even if it 
is a small thing that you can put in your 
pocket. The unpleasant thing about the 
bazaar is that they always ask twice the 
price of a thing and one is compelled to 
spend more time than he likes in getting 
them down to the right price. Such a 
jumble of people as there is at this place. 
People of all kinds and sizes. Those who 
are dressed and those who are not. Some 
who are real black and those who are not 
so black, the honest one and the dishonest 
one, the happy and the sorrowful. They 
go in and out, many buy and many come 
to see. The dogs and cattle are mixed 
with the people and they seem to think 
they have a right there, for if one does 
not get out of the way a cow will push 
him around. Several times we brushed 

up against a cow who was determined 
to have her own way. One cow grabbed 
a bunch of green stuff and she ran, but 
the shopkeeper was after her and she 
dropped it. And the noise is more than 
the crowd. The shopkeepers yelling and 
the babies cry, and then the people do 
not have very gentle voices, and some- 
times in common conversation they will 
be yelling at the top of their voices, and 
a stranger would surely think there was a 
quarrel on hand, but it is all done in a 
friendly way. One day as I was standing 
in the crowd, near me was a woman 
whose baby was crying loudly. The 
woman thought to hush the child she 
would offer it to me — and the child 
hushed, for it was scared too badly to 
cry any more, and the woman laughed. 
When a grain man makes a sale it is 
interesting to watch him measure out 
the grain. They have a two-pound meas- 
ure which they call a seir. Forty seirs 
make a muaund. When they make a 
sale and count out the measures they 
sing as they count, repeating each count 
every time, so that there is no mistake 
and their song is not at all unpleasant to 
hear. They always give good measure. 

On one side of the river is the city and 
on the other side are some nicely-tilled 
fields. The farmer is busy and his to- 
bacco and grain look nice and green. 

Nasik, India. 






No higher ambition can swell the 
breast of any child of God than to do 
all the good he can to the greatest pos- 
sible number of people. One does much 
in living a godly life in a community. 
He does more if he is a preacher of 
righteousness. His field greatly en- 
larges if he goes forth as an evangelist. 
Yet in these three he is limited to per- 
sonal presence and contact. There is a 
field beyond untouched by these ave- 
nues. This field is reached only through 
the press. It is limitless, and each writ- 
er is limited in it only by his own abil- 
ity to catch the eye of the multiplied 
thousands within his reach. 

Noting with more or less degree of 
clearness the scope of such a field, men 
like Henry Kurtz and later James Quin- 
ter toiled against many limitations, dif- 
ficulties and discouragements to help 





W : 

' : -:.:' - 





- ■■'-': 

r* "| 




; , Y^ 






■ ■"; ' 


: •■"I 

Pilgrim Press, Huntingdon, Pa. 

their fellow-brethren to higher ideals. 
First in Ohio, then in Pennsylvania, 
their efforts were felt in the fifties and 
sixties of the past century. No picture 
even in memory's tablet is left of the 
early places of labor of Bro. Kurtz. The 
earliest now within reach is the Pilgrim 

Between Two Lines, Brethren at Work Office in Lanark, Illinois. 


house at Huntingdon and the Brethren 
at Work office at Lanark, illustrations 
of both appearing herewith. The first 
story of the Pilgrim building was used 
for printing and the second story as a 
home for one of the editors. This men- 
tion is made to draw attention to the 
extent of the business in those days. 
When Brother Moore, now office editor 
of the Gospel Messenger and then one 
of the editors of the Brethren at Work, 
was shown the photograph of the build- 
ing in which the western paper took its 
start, he smiled and said, "All the ma- 
chinery we had those days could have 
been put on a dray and 'hauled off at 
one load." In 1880 the Brethren at 
Work moved to Mt. Morris. Its finan- 
cial condition drove it " under the ham- 
mer." It was taken by D. L. Miller and 
Joseph Amick and together they put 
$10,000 into the business, to put it on its 
feet again. There was no promise of it 
being a money-making concern; but 
they were men of faith and conviction, 
— faith that our brethren would rally to 
a good paper; conviction that the paper 
should be pushed as one of the greatest 
opportunities of awakening the church 
to her greatest possibilities. Their 
faith was not misplaced and their con- 
viction deepened with the years. God 
blessed their enterprise. 

Meanwhile the eastern paper, the 
Primitive Christian, held up the high 
tone which such men as James Quinter, 
H. B. Brumbaugh and J. B. Brumbaugh 
could so ably make for it. But it was 
not long until the managers of both pa- 
pers saw the possibility of division 
growing out of two papers, that there 
was more room for havoc by having 
both than there was good to be gained, 
and true to their highest ideal of serv- 
ing God and the greatest interest of the 
church, these men came together and 
agreed to consolidate and have but one 
paper. That was in 1883. The capital 
invested at this time was $31,000. The 

Gospel Messenger was the result of this 
union. The bindery was kept at Hunt- 
ingdon but the Messenger was published 
at Mt. Morris. 

The business now grew more rapidly 
than ever. Sunday-school supplies were 
added one by one to the output of the 
western house. The printing house first 
built on the corner of the college cam- 
pus was soon too small and addition 
after addition was made to it. The 
business paid its stockholders good divi- 
dends annually. 

But the stock company had members 
whose ideal was not personal aggran- 
dizement but the highest interests of the 
cause of Christ. Under the direction of 
such ambitions grew the stronger con- 
viction that the church should own and 
control her own publishing interests and 
that private individuals should not profit 
from the business of the King. Having 
this conviction planted as deeply in the 
heart as the former of greater good, 
these same brethren set about educating 
the church to the point where she would 
be willing to accept the publishing in- 
terests. It is needless for the purposes 
of this article to explain the details of 
how this was done, and how reluctantly 
it was accepted by many, and with what 
sincere though mistaken opposition 
some gave this move. The transition 
was made in 1897. And after two years 
of good returns, which greatly in- 
creased the possibilities of the mission 
board in whose control the House is, 
all fears passed away and a most en- 
thusiastic support has ever since been 

Mt. Morris proved not a good location 
for the broader ideals of the business. 
Elgin was selected because of its su- 
perior transportation facilities and close 
proximity to Chicago, the center of 
western trade. In 1899 the entire pub- 
lishing interests were moved into what 
appeared then a spacious building in El- 
gin, especially erected for its needs. 



However, it was but a matter of a short 
time until an addition was made. Then 
another. Then two years ago, large im- 
provements a little more than doubling 

the former floor space were added. 
Those in charge thought that surely this 
would suffice for a while; but in less 
than a year it was apparent that more 


room was needed. Pursuant to the 
needs of the business, an entirely new 
section to the north was added. 

The old part, or what was standing 
when the Annual Meeting was at 
Springfield, had 23,280 square feet of 
floor space. The part added this sum- 
mer has 30,130 square feet. The present 

building affords three fine working 
floors and one stock room floor, each 
containing in round numbers 13,000 
square feet. The first floor has room 
for fifteen large presses beside stock 
room for paper; the second floor for 
mailing room, bindery and business of- 
fices; the third floor for composing and 




Periodicals Now Issued by the Press at Elgin, 111. 







4— < 



• i— i 















4— > 





• ^N 


4— > 


























J. H. Moore, Office Editor. H. B. Brumbaugh, Editor. 

Gospel Messenger, 23 Years Service. Gospel Messenger, 37 Tears Service. 

D. L. Miller, Editor in Chief. 

Gospel Messenger, 26 Years Service. 

Samuel Eshelman, Foreman. L. A. Plate, Foreman. 

Mailing Department, 27 Years Service. Composing Room, 30 Years service. 

editorial rooms. The building faces the 
east, nearly. The north side is seen 
from the main street, dividing the city 
north and south, though there is a 
stretch of nearly two hundred feet of 
ground between the building and the 
street, owned by the church. Some of 
this land is seen in the right of the pic- 
ture which shows the east front and 
north side, and the railroad running 
along the west end. 

Was the enlarged building needed? 
This can be answered both " No " and 
" Yes." " No " would be the answer if 
the management proposed simply to do 
the printing which the church alone af- 
fords. The old building would have 
been ample for some years. It has, 
however, from the beginning been the 
policy of the House to do such outside 
work as was within its reach. Moving 
to Elgin put the House next to immense 
quantities of such work in Chicago, and 
unsolicited, large contracts came to the 
House and asked admission, contracts 
that would have kept the entire force 
alone busy from one to three months, 
without printing a Messenger or any- 
thing else, and had to be turned away 
simply for the want of facilities. De- 
cember 1, anticipating the enlarged fa- 
cilities not later than January 1, the 
manager accepted a job of printing that 
will require over a million impressions 
to complete it. 

This is but an instance of what is 
within reach. The business does not 
have to contend with high rents, 
cramped quarters, and labor troubles, 
which so greatly embarrass the Chicago 
printer. As a result a fair margin is 
realized for the work and the money in- 
vested. Every one who has followed 
the annual reports of the Committee 
knows of the good income the invest- 

ment in the Publishing House has been 
to the missions of the church. But not ' 
all has been turned over each year, but 
some has been held in reserve for just 
such emergencies like this and others, 
and this latest improvement goes up 
without a dollar of indebtedness. 

Its employees are well compensated, 
considering everything. Nevertheless 
some of . the upper workmen in every 
department might go out into the world 
and receive much larger salaries at once. 
But there is a higher ideal before them. 
This is the church's work. The business 
is for her King. The income is for the 
promotion of the kingdom and not the 
enrichment of individuals. Under such 
ideals each one has his shoulder to the 
wheel and is doing his best. 

This account, brief and inadequate, 
these illustrations of a wonderful 
growth, are not given here in a boastful 
spirit. Far from that. The entire ar- 
ticle has been prepared simply to re- 
count how marvelously God has dealt, 
first, with the men of faith who took 
hold of this work when the church had 
no thought of touching it; second, with 
the church she was willing to make use 
of this avenue of carrying forward the 
blessed news of the coming kingdom of 
Christ. Who would think of doing 
without the church periodicals! How 
much less, then, dispense with that 
which produces them. 

It is business for 1 our King. His seal 
of approval is upon it. Since He has so 
abundantly prospered it, and its growth 
is far beyond the largest expectation of 
the youngest dreamer among us, shall 
we not praise God for what He has 
done for us, expect still greater things 
of Him, and go forth in faith believing 
they shall be ours? 




Instead of mailing the index to Vol- 
ume VIII to each subscriber, we have 
thought it more economical to state 
that those desiring to place the index 
with their file can have it for the ask- 
ing. A postal will at once bring a copy. 
Address Brethren Publishing House, El- 
gin, Illinois. 


A brother and his family in Nebraska 
send $500 as a Christmas gift to the 
India field. They want the money used 
as the building and missionary commit- 
tee in India may direct. This certainly 
is a generous gift, not only appreciated 
by the committee but it will be greatly 
encouraging to the workers in India. 

& <£ 

It is safe to say that this is easily the 
best number of the Visitor yet pub- 
lished. For the scope of the articles on 
India all credit belongs to the workers 
in India. It was gotten up among 
themselves and agreed upon and the 
contributions forwarded. Those who 
read all of them will learn much about 
the India work they did not know. It 
is a splendid number from that stand- 
point to lay away for reference. 

Then there is the illustrated account, 
though brief, of the publishing interests 
of the church. Who in the church is 
not deeply interested in her progress? 
For the work the House is doing is done 
for the church as a body, of which every 
member is a part. 

Because of these special features, 
show this number to your friends. An- 
nounce its value from the pulpit. Read- 
ers may depend upon it further, that 

every succeeding number shall try to be 
more interesting and valuable than this 

Lordsburg, Cal., Dec. 11, 1906. 
Dear Brother: Realizing that a num- 
ber of our Sunday-school pupils were at 
an age when it is time to choose the 
" narrow " or the " broad " way, and ac- 
cordingly walk upward, nearer and near- 
er to Jesus every day of their lives or 
the reverse, our Sunday-school superin- 
tendent, Bro. E. T. Keiser, brought the 
matter of observing "Decision Day" 
before the teachers of the Sunday 
school. After due consideration, Nov. 
11, 1906, was named as the day. In the 
.meantime each Sunday-school teacher, 
and the Mission Band teacher as well, 
put forth every effort to work up to this 
day. We ran against obstacles and 
called on some of our home ministers 
to help us out. Here is part of the vis- 
ible result: On the evening of our "De- 
cision Day " seven of our boys publicly 
confessed Christ. "The fields are white 
unto the harvest " was on dozens of lips 
as they left the church that evening and 
ere another evening rolled around a se- 
ries of meetings had been arranged for. 
Monday evening two more boys came 
out and Tuesday two dear little mother- 
less girls, and so on until the end of the 
second week we had fifteen applicants 
for baptism and one for reclamation. 
What a time of joy among the Sunday- 
school toilers, how the tears of joy 
coursed down our cheeks unbidden as 
we saw one after another whom we had 
prayed with and for, for years, and tried 
to spare no efforts in any way, make 
the good choice. There are still a few 
who were not quite willing to renounce 
Satan, but we are praying for them. 
Yours in His name, 

Grace Hileman Miller. 




Pigeon Creek House in Ten Mile Congregation of Western Pennsylvania. 

Pigeon Creek Church Was Built in 1860 by the Ten Mile Congregation. Then Many 
Brethren Lived Near the House. Now But One Member Lives Within Three Miles. 
The Community Gathers, However, to Worship Regularly in Christian Workers' Meet- 
ings and Sunday School Each Lord's Day. 

January 6, God the Creator, 
naenesis 1 : 1-25. 

" Let there be light." This has been 
one of the earliest concerns of God in 
the creation. He sent a flood of light 
into this sinless world and Adam and 
Eve lived in the joy of its fullness, both 
as pertains to natural and spiritual 

Spiritual darkness was introduced. 
The soul of man was blackened through 
the fall. This darkness has clouded 
man's spiritual sky ever since. But God 
did not want to see man without the 
" light of life " within him. So from the 
beginning the promise was given as a 
" beacon of hope," a ray of light lead- 

ing to the " perfect day." 

The day came in Christ Jesus. He 
urged that " this light that lighteth ev- 
ery man that cometh into the world " 
be carried broadcast into the earth. As 
a mighty-to-make-bright Sun of right- 
eousness He would shine throughout all 
the earth, but the indifference and care- 
lessness of His followers so far has 
eclipsed over one-half of earth's mil- 
lions and they are still in darkness. 

As this lesson of creation is studied, 
ask yourself, "Am I engaged earnestly 
in reflecting the light of Christ in the 
world or is my indifference such as to 
increase the darkness towards a total 
eclipse? " 


Brethren Church, 5th Ave. and E St., West Grove Addition, Spokane Washington. Sunday 

School and Christian Workers' Meeting Every Sunday, Preaching Every First and 

Third Sundays, Sisters' Aid Society Every Two Weeks. At present they 

Have No Resident Minister. 

January 13, Made in the Image of God. 
ise. Gen. 3: 1-6, 13-15. 

Images! The world is full of them. 
How strange too that the Creator would 
make man in His own image, and then 
man want to despoil it by all sorts of 
sinful life. 

Look at that saintly, white face, 
fringed over with the white of many 
winters. See the lines of piety, with 
scars of sin absent. The heavenly look, 
the kindly expression, the far-away 
reach of the soul into an expectant and 
glorious future. Note the contour of 
the mouth, telling without understand- 
ing how, that those lips have spoken 
words of praise to their Creator, lo, 
these many, many years— always. You 
say, "A saint." Perhaps so. Or one 
angelic. Who knows how true this may 
be too! The expression of God's good- 
ness and love incarnate, some one else 

says. Indeed and we -shall not know 
until we are over there how near this 
saintly one has through Christ regained 
all that was lost in Adam and how near 
a perfect image of God he now is. 

For contrast this godly one with the 
ungodly man. True, both have bodies 
shaped very much alike. But see the 
evil fire of the eye, — the senstial devil- 
ish expression of the mouth, the restless 
movement of a guilty life, — yea, one al- 
most looks instinctively for cloven hoofs 
instead of the feet. A devil! Yes, no 
image of God is seen there. Such are 
the world's heathen to-day. Groping in 
darkness and ignorance and sin. 

Images? Yes, there are millions of 
them. Every Christian carries them. 
The image, of Christian liberty on every 
dollar, and it is worshiped instead of be- 
ing used to restore the image to like- 
ness of God. 


Some of the Spokane, Wash., Sunday School. Mary Furgeson's Juvenile Class Standing 
and Elsie Ashenbrenner's Class Seated. 

January 20, Man's Sin and God's Prom- 
ise.. Gen. 3: 1-16, 13-15. 

What can better illustrate the precious- 
ness of the promises of God than the 
following incident taken from the " Il- 
lustrated Missionary News:" 

Bishop Fowler, a notable figure in 
Chinese missions, relates the following 
story: — "A Chinaman was converted, 
and after he had studied the New Testa- 
ment not a little, he felt called to preach, 
to tell his countrymen the good news. 
He went into the crowded street, mount- 
ed a little box, and began to preach. 
Soon a mob gathered, knocked him down 
from his box, beat him, dragged him 
through the city, and threw him over 
the wall for dead. He came to, went 
down to a little brook and washed off 
the blood and dirt. Then he prayed. 
' Lord Jesus, what wilt Thou have me 
to do?' Having, as he felt, received his 
answer, he went straight back to the 
same street, mounted the same box, and 
preached again. Again the people treat- 
ed him as before. Again he revived, 
washed away the dirt and blood, and 

said ' Lord Jesus, what wilt Thou have 
me to do?' Back he went to the same 
little box, and preached as before. Again 
the mob rallied, and beat him down. The 
magistrate sent the police, who put him 
in a gaol that faced on a little open 
square, on which the mob gathered, how- 
ling and throwing up dust. He put his 
hand out through the grating of the 
little window and beckoned for the mob 
to be quiet. When they quieted a little, 
he pressed his bruised and bleeding face 
up against the grating and said: 'None 
of these things move me, neither count 
I my life dear unto myself, so that I 
might finish my course with joy, and 
the ministry which I have received of 
the Lord Jesus Christ to testify the 
Gospel of the grace of God.' He con- 
quered that mob by the power of a 
deathless love; and now, at his own re- 
quest, he has been sent to that people 
as his regular charge. 


January 27, The Story of Cain and Abel. 

Gen. 4: 3-15. 

Might it have been that Cain's sin was 


disobedience in tithing? One thing is 
sure, tithing was instituted of God long 
before Moses lived and wrote it down as 
a law to be observed by Israel. For 
Abraham and Jacob tithed. Note the 
text also. Cain brought " of the fruit 
of the ground " Abel " brought of the 
firstlings of his flock and the fat thereof." 
It was not that God required blood as 
an offering that Cain failed; for first 
fruits were accepted as well as firstlings 
of the flock. But does it not sound very- 
much like Abel conformed to a law 
which God gave man at the beginning, 
and which Moses at the close of the 
book of the law makes mention so as 
not to be overlooked, rather than a new 
law for Israel to observe, and Cain 
showed the wrong spirit — a real lack of 
faith by bringing " an offering of the 
fruit of the land"'' instead of bringing 
the tithe that was holy unto the Lord. 
Lev. 27: 31. And might it not further be 

possible, if tithing was thus begun by 
God in the beginning that it comes over 
even to-day as does the law of mar- 
riage and under the Christian dispen- 
sation when all is regained through 
Christ, when we are redeemed and live 
for Christ and not ourselves, when we 
are commanded to seek first the king- 
dom, to strive " to be rich in good 
works," — that many Christians to-day 
are committing the same sin Cain did by 
using the tenth for their own purpose 
when holy to God it should be given 
unto His work as well as the balance 
used for the promotion of His king- 
dom. Is it really not a serious question 
to consider whether he who does not in 
this dispensation give at least a tenth, 
does not live by faith, and is guilty of 
the blood of his heathen brother who 
dies without Christ? Think prayerfully 
on this and study the Word to get its 
real meaning. 



By C. W. Slifer. 

Since you last heard from us our Mis- 
sionary Band has been doing some very 
good work by visiting surrounding 
churches and securing pledges for the 
Wisconsin field. Already these pledges 
amount to more than $100 and the Band 
is not half through. Their manner of 
presenting the subject has a great deal 
to do with their success and our people 
are realizing more and more the great 
need of help and what great results are 

Our Missionary Society gave a very in- 
teresting program some time ago. I will 
give you the program and some of the 
things of importance that were said. 

Life and Labors of Sister Nora Arnold- 

Lichty — Sister Etta Arnold. 
Consecration — Bro. M. W. Emmert. 

Sister Miller has known Bro. Lichty 
for some time and although she was tak- 
ing the place of her husband and only 
knew a few days before that she would 
speak, still she gave a very interesting 
and much appreciated talk. Among oth- 
er things she told us was that Bro. Lich- 
ty was always ready and willing to do 
all he could for the church and the 
school. He could always be depended 
upon and used much tact in his work. 
God soon recognized in him a worker 
that could be depended upon and he was 
called to India. Sister Etta Arnold gave 
us some very good things from the life 


of her sister. She has always been inter- 
ested in Sunday-school and church work 
since she was old enough. She united 
with the church at the age of fourteen 
and even from a little girl up has had for 
her aim the work she was chosen for 
later. After she was chosen to go, she 
said, " It is a privilege and I do not feel 
like it is a sacrifice on my part; my par- 
ents are the one that are making the 
sacrifices." She meets every trial brave- 
ly and trusts in her Savior at all times. 

Rev. M. W. Emmert told us that we 
should be more closely united with our 
representatives and should not only car- 
ry on a correspondence with them, but 
should hold them up to God in our pray- 
ers. They need our support, but they 
need the support of our prayers more 
than anything else and this is something 
that we can all do. 

A special prayer was offered for the 
recovery of Bro. and Sister Lichty and 
we have already heard that our prayers 
are answered and that they have im- 
proved very much. Let us not forget 
that those we have given work to do in 
foreign or home fields appreciate our 
prayers more than anything else, and 
this we can all give. 


By Cora M. Horst. 

Our school work is moving along very 
nicely at present, the students becoming 
more and more absorbed in their work 
as the year advances. A spirit of indus- 
try characterizes the student body, so 
much that the " drone " is not found 
among our number. All have a high and 
lofty aim in view, towards which they 
are earnestly striving. 

The attendance at Sunday school is 
gradually increasing, and the interest 
continues to be good. On Nov. 18th the 
school observed Rally Day. A very in- 
teresting and instructive program was 

rendered. Four of our Sunday-school 
pupils have been brought into the fold of 
Christ since the opening of school. We 
are looking forward to our coming Bible 
Term with interest. The first week will 
be held the Sunday-school Teachers' 
Institute of Northeastern Ohio, begin- 
ning on Jan. 1. Jan. 5 will be Sunday- 
school Day, for which a program has 
been arranged. The topics will be dis- 
cussed by some of the workers from the 
district. Eld. J. G. Royer will have 
charge of the instruction in Sunday- 
school work. The second week in Jan- 
uary will be devoted to Missionary and 
Ministerial work. Bro. Galen B. Royer 
will have charge of the Missionary work. 
January 8 will be Missionary Day and 
January 12 Ministerial Day. 

Our Missionary Society now meets 
every week for mission study. We are 
now engaged in the study of Africa as 
a mission field. The more we study the 
conditions in Africa, and the immense 
size of the continent, the more do we 
realize the truth of " The harvest truly is 
great," and the sad words which follow, 
" the laborers are few." This is forcibly 
impressed on our minds when we learn 
that there are only about nine million 
Christians in Africa to cope with ninety 
million Mohammedans; besides the fifty 
million souls who are yet in heathen 

Mcpherson college. 

By Bruce A. Miller. 
The work of the missionary depart- 
ment of our school is moving along nice- 
ly this year. One encouraging feature of 
the work is that the students take a more 
substantial interest. We have about 
ninety students enrolled in mission 
study, divided in six different classes, 
the classes reciting once each week. 
Our plan is to canvass every student en- 
(Continued on page 80.) 



By Adam Bbey. 

Oh land of Ind, so foul, so fair, 
What would thy blessings be, 

Were every house a house of prayer, 
And bowed to God each knee! 

Why must the years drag longer on? 

Why waiteth God for thee? 
He loveth thee and gave His Son 

To set thy captives free! 

Within thy borders, long and wide, 

But few have chosen well. 
The millions still are on Baal's side, 

The side of death and hell. 

The Hindu loves his hoary hills, 

His customs and his caste. 
The Sword used rightly cuts and kills 

And victory wins at last. 

Although the Church of God is weak, 
The Church's God is strong. 

The few who do sincerely seek 
Will turn a mighty throng. 

Our missionaries are but men; 

So few are Spirit-filled. 
When all are filled, and not till then, 

Will Hinduism be killed. 

The servants of the government 

Oft use the natives rough. 
" If such religion is God-sent, 

We want none of the stuff." 

Why India not evangelized? 

A hundred reasons are. 
And he who thinks is not surprised 

These reasons prove a bar. 

But courage, brother, sister, dear; 

The Spirit once outpoured, 
Whole nations soon shall learn to fear 

And serve the Holy Lord. 

Till then the few who live aright, 
Must preach the Way of Life; 

Must witness bear, must wage the fight, 
Where enemies are rife. 

Till then the ranks of darkness boast 

That numberless they are. 
But they who have the Holy Ghost 

In strength excel them far! 

When once the Gentile's time is full, 

Then comes our time of joy. 
Oh Church of God, together pull,. 

And all your strength employ, 

To show the Hindus that the Lord 

We love is God alone. 
A life of peace and true concord 

Will Christ in them enthrone! 
Dahanu, India. 


(A True Story of a Young Christian.) 
It was late in May when we last saw 
Ti-to's father. He was attending the 
annual meeting of the North China Mis-,, 
sion at Tungchou, near Peking, when 
word came that the Boxers were tear- 
ing up the railway between Peking and 
Pao-ting-fu. For twelve years he had 
been the pastor of the Congregational 
Church in Pao-ting-fu, having been the 
first Chinese pastor ordained in North 
China. Without waiting for the end of 
the meeting, he hastened to the assist- 
ance of the little band of missionaries. 
During the month of June dangers 
thickened about the devoted band of 
mssionaries and Christian Chinese who 
lived in the mission compound not far 
from the city wall of Pao-ting-fu. There 
was no mother in Pastor Meng's home 
to comfort the hearts of the children 
living face to face with death. But thir- 
teen-year-old Ti-to, the hero of our 
story, was as brave a lad as ever cheered 
the hearts of little brothers and sisters. 
Straight as an arrow, his fine-cut, deli- 
cate face flushed with pink, with firm, 
manly mouth and eyes that showed both 
strength and gentleness, Ti-to was a boy 
to win all hearts at sight. 

By the 27th of June it was plain that 



all who remained in that compound 
were doomed to fall victms to Boxer 
hate. Pastor Meng called his oldest boy 
to his side, and said: " Ti-to, I have 
asked my friend, Mr. Tien, to take you 
with him and try to find some place of 
refuge from the Boxers, f cannot for- 
sake my missionary friends and the 
Christians who have no one here to de- 
pend upon, but I want you to try to es- 

" Father," said the boy, " I want to stay 
here with you. I am not afraid to die." 

" No," the father replied. " If we are 
all killed, who will preach Jesus to these 
poor people? " 

So before the next day dawned Ti-to 
said good-by and started with Mr. Tien 
on his wanderings. That same afternoon 
Pastor Meng was in the chapel when a 
company of Boxers suddenly burst into 
the room and seized him. A Christian 
Chinese who was with him escaped over 
the back wall, and took the sad tidings 
to his friends. The Boxers dragged 
Pastor Meng to a temple, and there, 
having learned that his oldest son had 
fled, they tortured him to make him tell 
Ti-to's hiding place. But the secret 
was not revealed. In the early morn- 
ing scores of Boxer knives slowly 
stabbed him to death, and the face of 
the Master smiled upon this brave soul, 
"faithful until death." 

Three days later, a bright Sabbath 
morning, there joined him in that happy 
home four of his children, his only sis- 
ter two of her children, and the 
three missionary friends for whom he 
had laid down his life. 

But what of the little one who had 
left home four days before? Determined 
that not one member of his family should 
be left, the Boxers searched for him in 
all directions But Mr Tien had taken 
Ti-to to the home of a relative only a 
few miles from Pao-ting-fu, and they 
escaped detection. This relative feared 

to harbor them more than two or three 
days, so they turned their faces north- 
ward where a low range or sierra-like 
mountains was outlined against the blue 
sky. Seventeen miles from Pao-ting-fu, 
and not far from the home of an uncle 
of Mr. Tien's, they found a little cave in 
the mountain side, not high enough to al- 
low them to stand upright. Here they 
crouched for twenty days. The uncle 
took them a little food, but to get water 
they were obliged to go three miles to a 
mountain village, stealing up to a well 
under cover of darkness. In that dark 
cave hunger and thirst were their con- 
stant companions, and the howling of 
wolves at night made their mountain 
solitude fearsome. 

Ti-to had lived five days in this re- 
treat when word was brought to him 
that father, brothers, sisters, his aunt, 
his cousins, and all the missionaries be- 
longing to three missions in Pao-ting-fu 
had been cruelly massacred, and that 
churches, schools, homes were all masses 
of charred ruins. 

After twenty days of cave life, Mr. 
Tien's uncle sent them warning that 
Boxers were on their track and that they 
must leave their mountain refuge im- 
mediately. Then began long, weary wan- 
derings toward the southwest over moun- 
tain roads, their plan being to go to 
Shansi. One day in their wanderings 
they had just passed the little village of 
Chang-Ma, about sixteen miles south of 
Pao-ting-fu, when a band of Boxers, 
some armed with rifles, some brandish- 
ing great swords, rushed after them 
shouting: "Kill! kill! kill the secondary 
foreign devils! " 

Escape was impossible. Before this 
howling horde had overtaken them, a 
man who was standing near them asked 
Tito, "Are you a Christian?" 

"Yes," the boy replied. "My father 
and mother were Christians, and from a 
little child I have believed in Jesus." 


"Don't be afraid," the stranger said; 
" I'll protect you." 

Then the Boxers closed about them. 
Mr. Tien was securely bound, hand and 
foot. Ti-to was led by his queue, and 
soon they were back by the Boxer altar 
in the village. When the knives were 
first waved in his face, and the blood- 
thirsty shouts first rang in his ears, a 
thrill of fear chilled Ti-to's heart; but it 
passed as quickly as it came, and as he 
was dragged toward the altar it seemed 
as if some soft, low voice kept singing in 
his ear the hymn, " I'm not ashamed to 
own my Lord," and all fear vanished. 

When they commenced to bind Mr. 
Tien to the altar, he spoke no word for 
himself, but pleaded most earnestly for 
the little charge committed to his care, 
telling how all his relatives had been 
murdered, and begging them to spare 
his life. Perhaps it was those earnest, 
unselfish words perhaps it was the boy's 
gracious mien and winsome face that 
moved the crowd, for one of the vil- 
lage Boxers stepped forward, saying: 
" I adopt this boy as my son. Let 
no one touch him. I stand security for 
his good behavior." 

Twenty of his neighbors, though 
themselves Boxers joined him in this 
guarantee. So Ti-to was snatched 
back, as it were, from the very jaws of 
death. And his noble friend, Mr. Tien, 
saved himself in saving the boy, for the 
Boxers released him, bidding him fly 
immediately, as they could not protect 
him from other bands. 

Ti-to's deliverer was one of three 
bachelor brothers, all notorious bullies, 
the terror of the region. But it was evi- 
dent that Mr. Chang's heart was com- 
pletely won by the boy. For three 
months he kept him in his home, ten- 
derly providing for every want. Let 
Ti-to tell the story of those days in his 
own words: "Of course I could not 

pray openly. But sometimes when my 
adopted father was away with the Box- 
ers on their raids I would shut the door 
tight and kneel in prayer. Then every 
evening when the sun went down I 
would turn my face toward the west, 
and in my heart repeat the hymn: 

'Abide with me: fast falls the eventide; 
The darkness deepens: Lord, with me abide.' 

But finally my adopted father noticed 
this, and asked: 'What do you mean 
by turning your face toward the sun- 
set every night? And after this I did- 
n't dare do. it any more. Mr. Chang was 
in Pao-ting-fu when my father was 
killed, and told me how they stabbed 
and tortured him. I supposed that my 
uncle and his wife, who had gone to 
Tungchou, had been killed too, and all 
the missionaries in China. But I knew 
that the people in America would send 
out some more missionaries, and I 
thought how happy I would be some- 
time in the future when I could go into 
a chapel again and hear them preach." 

But Ti-to had not long to wait for his 
day of joy. In October expeditions 
of British, German, French, and Italian 
soldiers from Peking to Tien-tsin ar- 
rived at Pao-ting-fu, and the Boxer 
hordes scattered at their coming. Soon 
to the brave boy in the the Boxer's home 
came the glad tidings that his uncle 
was still living and had sent for him to 
come to Pao-ting-fu. Mr. Chang loved 
the boy so deeply that he could but re- 
joice with him, sad though he felt at the 
thought of parting with him. Fearful 
of some treachery or of harm coming 
to Ti-to, he went with him to Pao- 
ting-fu, then returned to the village home 
from which the sunshine had departed. 

Later Ti-to studied in the Congrega- 
tional Academy in Peking, and then in 
Japan. He is now an earnest teacher 
of that faith, Christianity, for which he 
so bravely faced death. — Selected. 



An Incident of the Madagascar Revival. 

There are many diviners or witch- 
doctors among the Betsileo, and as they 
are generally clever in reading charac- 
ter, and know a great deal about the 
" ins and outs " of their more ignorant 
neighbors, they amass money and be- 
come rich on the gifts brought to them. 
They claim to cure the sick, to expel 
evil spirits, to arrange fine weather for 
journeys, and to have power over life 
and death. 

One such diviner has long had great 
influence in this district. He was a bit- 
ter enemy to the Christians, trying by 
all means to belittle their work and to 
prevent others from joining them. 

As his bad influence was constantly 
experienced, the Christians of three ad- 
joining villages close to this town de- 
termined to use against him the only 
weapon they possessed — prayer. They 
had come under the influence of the 
recent spiritual awakening, and felt cer- 
tain God would hear them if they 
prayed in faith. 

So one afternoon at one o'clock more 
than thirty of them met together in a 
village church about a mile from here, 
and they literally prayed for that man's 
conversion until four o'clock next morn- 
ing! All through the night they prayed, 
their one burden being, " Lord, save 
Razan Akombiasa! " 

At four o'clock in the early morning, 
they left the church, but not to go home! 
No! they repaired to the man's house, 
and preached Jesus to him. God heard 
their prayers; He answered their peti- 
tion, and there and then gave them what 
they asked! On the spot, the man be- 
came a Christian, threw away all his 
charms and divining implements, and 

with tears in his eyes asked to be named 
Paoly (Paul). 

Yes! God is able to return to us the 
blessings of apostolic days, if we ask in 
faith, if we work in love, desiring only 
that His name should be magnified 
among the nations. Chas. Collins. 

Ambohimahasoa, Madagascar. 

A Chinese Place of Prayer. 


Chinese vows take various forms in 
different places. Mr. W. L. L. Knipe has 
sent us a photograph of a Chinese place 
of prayer, taken on a recent journey 
along the Great North Road, between 
Mien-cheo and Teh-yang, in the Si-Chu- 
an province. He thus describes the 

"A few young trees were growing 
near a reservoir, and underneath the 
trees was a large collection of stone 
masts. I have not seen so many in one 
place before. I stopped to take a photo- 


Dr. William Butler, Founder of the India Mission of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. The Jubilee of Methodist Mis- 
sions Was Celebrated in India in December at Bareilly, 
Where Dr. Butler Began Work Fifty Years Ago. 

graph, as I thought these must be sa- 
cred trees. A young man had just been 
worshiping there, and candles and in- 
cense were still burning. Men working 
in the fields round about seeing my 
strange movements came to look on. 
After the operation was over I asked 
one of the men, 'What place is this?' 
He replied, ' That is Fuh Ye Miao,' i. e., 
a temple to Buddha. There was a small 
shrine among the masts which I had not 
noticed before. ' What are all those 
masts for?' I asked. 'Those,' he said, 
'are put up in fulfillment of vows. Peo- 
ple pray here much.' So every mast de- 
notes an answer to prayer. 

" The peculiarity about these masts 
is the box-like adornment. It is in real- 
ity the figure of a Chinese bushel meas- 

ure, and in many instances is connected 
with the idea of offspring." 


The following table, appearing in the 
Gazette, shows a remarkable growth in 
missionaries of the church for twenty- 
five years: 

Ordained Lay Women Total 

In 1881 219 34 11 264 

1886 249 38 20 307 

1891 318 57 76 451 

1896 383 94 213 690 

1901 417 149 340 906 

1906 421 160 435 1,016 

In this time the number has increased 
nearly fourfold. In 1881 the society re- 
ceipts were £192,000 and in 1906 £382,- 


000. By this it may be seen that the 
gifts have barely doubled. This has 
been possible for the society only 
through a number of missionaries sup- 
porting themselves wholly or in part. 
During the twenty-five years £7,000,- 
000 have been distributed in missionary 
effort. It is to be regretted that just at 
this time the society is facing a debt of 
about £50,000, this consisting of a short- 
age of receipts over last year of £18,000 
and the need of £32,000 more than last 
year to carry on the work mapped out. 


In a recent letter from Fuh-chow 
mention is made of the extreme poverty 
of a large portion of the patients who 
seek admission to the women's hospital; 
their needy condition being traceable, 
in the majority of cases, to opium. But 
in addition to the genuinely needy ones, 
it often happens, says the missionary, 
that rich ladies come to us wearing their 
very old garments to excite our pity; 
they say that if we think them very poor 
that we give them so much better med- 
icine, and that they will get better so 
much more quickly in consequence? A 
few months ago we took in a lady who 
said she was very poor, she could not 
afford to rent a room for 2s per week, 
so we gave her a small one. Afterwards 
we found she was very rich but wanted 
our " good " medicine to enable her to 
give up the morphia Habit. She was 
taking three grains of morphia five times 
a day; when she came to us she looked 
almost dying. She stayed with us about 
four months, and has quite recovered, 
but it was a difficult task to keep her 
and to get her well, and oftentimes we 
thought she would die. She did not be- 
lieve in being abstemious in anything 
that it was lawful to eat, so she fed night 
and day. We had to threaten to send 
her home if she would not be careful, 

but she was really anxious to get well, 
so obeyed rules. After that she began 
to pick up and was soon able to go 
home. She is very grateful to us and 
often sends us messages and presents 
of fruit to show her gratitude; she pro- 
fesses to be a believer, but she has not 
come to church yet. I hope she will in 
time. — Mercy and Truth. 


By Miss Florence Moore. 

In 1858 the Rev. John G. Paton left 
Scotland and went to Tanna, one of the 
New Hebrides islands. When he saw 
the savages in their paint and naked- 
ness and misery his heart was full of 
horror and pity, and he wondered if it 
would be possible to teach them right 
and wrong and the love of Jesus for 

They had made idols of the trees, 
groves, rocks, stones, springs, insects, 
beasts, relics, such as hair and finger 
nails, and r many other objects. They 
were very superstitious. Once when Mr. 
Paton was building the foundation for 
a church, a big round stone was dug up. 
The people were very much frightened, 
and the chief said: " Missi, that stone 
was either brought there by the evil 
spirit or hid there by our great chief 
who is dead. The spirit of that stone 
eats up men and women!" Mr. Paton 
did all he could to show them how fool- 
ish such notions were. 

At another time one of the chiefs 
came running to the mission house hold- 
ing up a handful of half rotten tracts. 
They said that some time ago one of 
their sacred chiefs had gone on a visit 
to Aneityum, and a missionary had giv- 
en him those books. When he returned 
and showed them to the people they 
were all so afraid of them that they 
buried them. Now the people thought 


that it was part of God's Word, and 
that He was angry, and that was why 
their chief had died and they had had 
the plague of measles. Mr. Paton told 
them that these books could not cause 
sickness or death, and that burying them 
did not make God send these troubles 
to them. 

Mr. Paton worked among these people 
faithfully, teaching them about the true 
God and showing them by his life how 
he trusted Him. He printed part of the 
Bible for them, and taught some how to 
read. They rewarded him by treating 
him very cruelly, stealing his things, 
and trying in many ways to kill him. 

One way that they tried to kill him 
was by Nahak. They believed that if 
their Sacred Men could get hold of 
some food of which he had tasted they 
could make him die. Mr. Paton once 
took from a woman three pieces of 
fruit like our plums, and taking a bite 
out of each gave them to three Sacred 
Men, saying, so that all could hear him: 
" You have seen me eat of this fruit; 
you have seen me give the rest to your 
Sacred Men. They have said they can 
kill me by Nahak, but I challenge them 
to do it if they can, without arrow or 
spear, club or musket, for I deny that 
they have any power against me." 

The natives were frightened and fled, 
but Mr. Paton stayed and watched the 
Sacred Men roll up the pieces of fruit 
in leaves of their sacred tree, kindle a 
fire near the root of the tree, and with 
mutterings gradually burn them, wheel- 
ing them round their heads, blowing up- 
on them, waving them in the air, and 
glancing wildly at him, expecting him 
to suddenly die. They finally said they 
would have to call all their Sacred Men, 
but they would kill him before the next 
Sunday. When Sunday came he was 
perfectly well and went to the people 
and said: ""My love to you all my 

friends! I have come again to talk to 
you about God." 

The Sacred Men had to admit that 
they could not kill him, and that his 
God was more powerful than theirs. 

Mr. Paton endured all these things 
patiently for years, but in 1862 he was 
driven from the island, barely escaping 
with his life. In 1866, on his way to 
Aniwa, Mr. Paton's boat stopped at 
Tanna, and many of the people were 
glad to welcome him and tried to keep 
him there. But he had to tell them 
that his work then was to be for the 
people of Aniwa. 

I am sure you are glad to know that 
now many of those terrible savages in 
Tanna have become Christians and love 
the same Jesus whom we love. — Mis- 
sion Dayspring. 


Selected by ELIZA B. MILLER 

I never knew a case where God used a 
discouraged man to accomplish anything 
for Him. — D. L. Moody, America. 

We do not want bookworms as much 
as active, intelligent, devoted men, who 
can turn their hands to anything, and 
who in addition to missionary zeal, have 
plenty of common sense. — Charlotte 
Marie Tucker, India. 

With health, mental capacity, grace, 
grit and gumption, no one need fear that 
the Master cannot use him or her as a 
mighty force for the pushing forward of 
His kingdom, even in the most difficult 
fields. — Jacob Chamberlain, India. 

All kinds of qualifications enter into 
missionary life; but whether we possess 
the requisite qualifications or lack suffi- 
cient of them to disqualify is best deter- 
mined for us by someone else. — Robert 
E. Speer, America. 


No one should go as a missionary who 
is unwilling to go anywhere. — Henry H. 
Jessup, Syria. 

God never wants the self-sufficient. 
They are not the material He wishes to 
employ. — M. S. Baldwin, America. 

The missionary must be one who can 
say, not only at the outset, but always, 
every day, throughout the years: "The 
love of Christ constraineth me." He is 
giving his life to a work which has in it 
vastly more of monotony than of ro- 
mance. — J. C. R. Ewing, India. 

All the personal qualifications required 
for success in Christian work at home is 
required there (in India), and much 
more. — Isabella Thoburn, India. 

Do not expect to be free from the as- 
saults of the world, the flesh and the 
devil, when you reach the mission field, 
because you are a missionary; but on 
the contrary be prepared to find these as- 
saults redoubled in virulent force. — Arch- 
deacon Moule, China. 

If a young lady applied to me to be 
sent out as a foreign missionary, I should 
inquire not so much from her teachers, 
but go to the place where she had been 
living and find out what her young asso- 
ciates thought of her. Do the children 
care for her? Can she be well spared, 
not missed at all? If so, I should not 
want her. Has she made herself useful? 
— Bishop J. M. Thoburn, India. 

Set out to the mission field with a 
purpose but with no plan. — J. G. Brown, 

Personal spiritual dealing is the great 
necessity. In my mind this is the funda- 
mental idea of missions. — S. M. Zimer, 

A mighty love for men is the prerequi- 
site for successful work for God. — Arthur 
H. Smith, China. 

Usefulness upon the mission field de- 
pends largely upon staying power. — 
Luther Gulick, China. 

It is only in so far as I attain to a 
high spiritual life by close fellowship 
with my Savior, that I can be in any way 
fit for winning souls. — Alexander Mack- 
ey, Africa. 

You can not make a missionary by se- 
lecting him. — Jolem Morton, Canada. 

If we were advising a missionary can- 
didate with suitable preparation, who for 
any reason is detained in the homeland 
for a while, we would recommend a 
year's experience in a country school- 
room as likely to exercise and develop 
all these qualifications most needed in 
the foreign missionary. — W. F. Oldham, 

The people that are most likely to ben- 
efit the heathen when they reach them 
are those who are faithful to duty and 
seize opportunity wherever they may be. 
The Student Volunteer, who is slipshod 
in the work at home and careless of the 
advancement of those around him, can 
scarcely be expected to do notable things 
when he reaches some other land. After 
all, life anywhere only gives one an op- 
portunity to work out what is within. 
In the absence of a devout, helpful per- 
sonality mere change of locality means 
little. — Author unknown. 

To be good workwomen some of the 
conceit must be taken out of us, and we 
have our first attack of fever, go through 
the humbling process of acclimation, and 
rise to go forth to our work sadder and 
wiser women. " Thus far shalt thou go, 
and no further" is one of our earliest 
lessons. — Annie H. Small, India. 

A missionary's life is more ordinary 
than is supposed. Plod rather than clev- 
erness is often the best missionary equip- 
ment. — J. Heywood Horsburgh, China. 



Concerning Wills and Annuities 


I also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the 

German Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes 

of the Committee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor 
(or executors) to pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his receipt 
therefor, within months after my deacease. 


I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee of the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the buildings 
thereon standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), to 
be held and possessed by the said Committee, their successors and assigns forever, 
for the purposes specified in their charter. 


If you desire any or all of your property to go to the church, and to make sure, 
would like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during 
life and still not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Missionary 
and Tract Committee will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements 
as will make your income sure. The bond of the Committee is an unquestionable 
security. Full information may be had by addressing the Committee. 


Nov. Nov. Apr.-Nov., Apr.-Nov., Decrease. Increase. 
1905. 1906. 1905. 1906. 

World Wide, $425 15 $469 80 $11254 56 $12987 54 $ $1732 98 

India Funds, 240 62 324 03 4080 52 3479 02 601 50 

Brooklyn M. H., 197 35 60 29 1795 05 2886 92 1091 87 

Miscellaneous, 65 34 11 21 497 55 360 07 137 48 

$928 46 $865 33 $17627 68 $19713 55 $2085 87 

The General Missionary and Tract 
Committe acknowledges receipt of the 
following donations for the month of 
November, 1906. 


Missouri — $125.55. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Mahaly A. Garst, Warsaw, 125 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

B. E. John, Leeton 50 

Southern District, Individual. 

Emma Wyland, Carthage, 05 

Ohio — $66.25. 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Greenspring, $10.25; Sugar 

Creek, $2.00; Sugar Ridge, $10, .. 22 25 

J. A. Trackler, McComb, $4; 
Sarah Beeghly, Scipio Siding, $2; 

J. E. Roberts, $1, 7 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Susana Shellabarger, Covington, 
$2; J. E. Gnagey, West Milton, 
$10; Eva TJllery, Covington, $1; 

S. Bock, Dayton, $10, 23 00 

Northeastern District, Sunday School. 

Wooster 11 00 



Mrs. M. A. Thomas, Tescott, $1; 
Mrs. Clara A. Holloway, Zanes- 
ville, $1; Miss Myrtle A. Hollo- 
way, Zanesville, $1, 3 00 

Illinois — $65.41. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Waddams Grove 17 50' 

Sunday School. 

Elgin, 39 41 


Rosy Jomden, Oregon, $1; W. H. 
Eisenhise, Mt. Carroll, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Katharine New- 
comer, Chicago, $5; Sister John 

Sweedler, Elwood, $2, S 50- 

Kansas — $45.59. 
Southwestern District. 

District Meeting Collection, ... 30 59 

J. M. Frantz, Conway Springs, 
$1; Edward Frantz, McPherson, 

Marriage Notice, 50 cents, 1 50 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

T. A. Bisenbise, Morrill, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; Mary R. 
Moler, Clyde, $1; Mrs. N. I. Sow- 
ers, Dunlap, $12, 13 50 

North Dakota — $45.02. 

Snyder Lake, 44 52 


Luther Shatto, Denbigh, Mar- 
riage Notice 50 

Pennsylvania — $19.50. 
Western District, Individual. 

Mary A. Kinzey, New Paris, ... 5 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Geo. White, Wife and Daughters, 
Mahaffey, $1; Solomon Strawser, 
McAlisterville, $3; Nancy Madison, 
Birmingham, $1; J. Holsopple, 
Pennrun, Marriage Notice, 50 

cents, 5 50 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Harry L. Hess, Lititz, $1; Mil- 
ton C. Landis, Terkes, $1; Susan 

C. Jones, Yerkes, $5 7 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. J. M. Zug, Chambersburg, 
$1; Sarah Crunkleton, Greencastle, 

$1, 2 00 

Texas — $26.40. 

Saginaw, $7.40; Nocona, $3 10 40 


A Brother, Nocona 16 00 

Virginia — $11.37. 
Second District. 

Cottage Prayer Meeting, Mt. 

Zion, 6 00 


Sister Bertie Richards, Maurer- 
town, 52 cents; M. Gochenour and 
Wife, Maurertown, $1.04; Geo. 
Ritman, Maurertown, 52 cents; 
M. C. Copp and Wife, Maurer- 
town, $1.04 

First District, Congregation. 


Oklahoma — $1 1.30. 

Cement, $2.10; Hoyle, $7.20, . . . 

H. H. Ritter, Crescent 

Maryland — $9.00. 

Western District, Congregation. 

Maple Grove 

Eastern District, Individual. . 

John A. Merrill, Merrill, 

Middle District, Individual. 

Sue E. Long, Hagerstown, 

Indiana — $9.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Rachel Weaver, Brimfleld, $1; 
W. H. Kreighbaum, South Bend, 

Marriage Notices, $1 2 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

A Brother, Wabash 2 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

A member of Buck Creek 

church 5 00 

Iowa — $8.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Frank Glotfelty, Libertyville, . . . 5 00 

Northern District, Individual. 

Mary A. Teager, Meriden 2 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

Mrs. Louisa Lawrence, Iowa 

City 1 00 

"Washington — $6.00. 

Tekoa 6 00 

Nebraska — $5.55. 

Mr. Jonathan Souders, Cook, $1; 

D. G. Cowser, Lincoln, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; C. J. Travis and 
Wife, Chase, $3.05; J. L. Snavely, 
Alvo, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 
Wilbert Horner, Carlisle, Marriage 















Notice, 50 cents 5 55 

Michigan — $5.16. 

Allen A. Munson, Cassopolis, ... 5 16 

Tennessee — $4.00. 

Miss Mary Sprangle, Morristown, 
$2; Maggie Satterfield, Dandridge, 
$1; Mollie Satterfield, Dandridge, 

$1 4 00 

Idaho — $2.00. 

E. C. Friebly, Blackfoot, $1; J. 

S. Brower, Nampa, $1, 2 00 

Alabama — $1.20. 

W. B. Woodard, Fruitdale 1 20 

Montana — $1.00. 

Rachel Grove, 1 00 

Wisconsin — $1.00. 

Winnie Sandmire, Ash Ridge, . . 1 00 

California — 50 cents. 

D. R. Holsinger, Laton, Mar- 
riage Notice 50 

Unclassified — $1.00. 

Total for November $ 469 80 

Previously reported 3269 67 

Total for the year so far $3739 47 


Illinois — $75.00. 

Northern District, Sunday School. 

Elgin 50 00 


A Sister, Sterling 25 00 

Pennsylvania — $71.40. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

White Oak, $41.25; Conestoga, 

$30.15, 71 40 

Iowa — $9.71. 

Middle District, Sunday School. 

Panther Creek 9 71 

South Dakota — $5.00. 

Sisters' Aid Society of Willow 
Creek church 5 00 

Total for November, $ 161 11 

Previously reported 810 73 

Total for the year so far $ 971 84 


Kansas — $32.25. 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Paint Creek, 17 25 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

Margaret Dudte, McPherson, . . 15 00 
California — $18.00. 

Clara Blocher, Los Angeles, $16; 

F. C. Myers, Covina, $2 18 00 

Virginia — $23.11. 

Second District, Congregation. 

Glade 16 00 

Sunday School. 

Barren Ridge 7 11 

Illinois — $5.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Sister for Somlo 4 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mary Hester, Cerrogordo 1 00 

Michigan — $4.00. 


Sisters' Aid Society of Woodland 
church, 4 00 

Total for November $ 82 36 

Previously reported 2111 38 

Total for the year so far, ...$2193 74 


Idaho — $34.90. 


Payette 34 90 

Pennsylvania — $9.26. 

Southern District, Sunday Schools. 

Three Spring, $6.66; Farmers 

Grove Union, $2.60 

Kansas — $5.00. 

Southeastern District, Individual 

Lee Bucklew, Paola, 

Ohio — $4.35. 

Northeastern District, Congregation 

Chippewa , 

Illinois — $4.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Ida M. Kessler, Mulberry Grove, 
Southern District, Individual. 

Mary A. Brubaker, Virden, . . 
North Carolina — $1.00. 

A. B. Coker, Princeton 

Colorado — $1.00. 

H. Baker, Ordway, 

"West Virginia — $1.00. 

Miss Vira Van Meter, Elkins, 

Total for November 

Previously reported ' 431 

Total for the year so far, $ 491 


Pennsylvania — $29.45. 

Western District, Individuals. 

John B. Miller, New Paris, $6; 
Mary Kinzey, New Paris, $5.45, . . 11 
Eastern District, Congregation. 

White Oak 1 

Sunday School. 

Indian Creek, 10 


D. C. Reber, Elizabethtown, ... 1 

Middle District. 

Christian Workers of Pairview 

church 5 00 

Missouri — $8.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Wm. Scarborough, Watson 8 00 

Ohio — $5.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Earl C. Neff, Dayton, $1; A. 
Lesh, Mt. Repose, $1; Sidney A. 

Pfoutz, Trotwood, $2 4 00 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

Geo. A. Turner, Coshocton, 100 

Iowa — $5.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Will and Joe Robison, Waterloo, 5 00 
Illinois — $4.34. 
Northern District. 

Elgin Christian Workers 4 34 

Florida — $2.50. 

W. H. Main, Archer, 2 50 

Indiana — $2.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. S. S. Cripe, Goshen, $1; 


















$ 60 



Edyth B. Cripe, Goshen, $1 

New Jersey — $2.00. 

Richard Seidel, Fort Hancock, 
North Carolina — $1.00. 

A. B. Coher, Seven Springs, . . 
■Unclassified — $1.00. 

2 00 
2 00 
1 00 

Total for November, 
Previously reported, 

60 29 
452 14 


Total for the year so far, ... $ 512 43 


Oregon — $8.80. 

Ashland Christian Workers 7 70 


Bruce Lininger, Ashland, 60 
cents; Fay Carl, Ashland, 50 cents, 1 10 
Pennsylvania — $6.00. 
Southern District, Individual. 

May Oiler Wertz, Waynesboro,. 6 00 

Michigan — $4.25. 
Sunday School. 

West Thornapple, 4 25 

Kansas — $1.00. 

Mrs. M. A. Thomas, Tescott, . . 1 00 

Total for November $ 20 05 

Previously reported 329 81 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 349 86 


Nebraska — $9.71. 
Sunday School. 

Bethel 9 71 

Total for November $ 9 71 

Previously reported, 38 18 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 47 89 


Iowa — $1.50. 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Sister, Pocahontas 1 50 

Total for November $ 1 50 

Previously reported 75 07 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 76 57 


Colorado. — Jas. Widdowson, $2.50. 

Indiana. — Mrs. David Miller. $2; Mary 
Gates, $2; Union City Sisters' Aid, $5; 
Thomas Cripe, $5; Elmira Shoemaker, $2; 
Mrs. C K. Zumbrum, $1. 

Illinois. — A. F. Wine, $2: Delilah Wilson, 

Iowa. — Mrs. Geo. B. Royer. $2; W. H. 
Royer. $2; Mary S. Newscom, $5. 

India. — C. H. Brubaker (Missionary), $5. 

Kansas. — Mrs. Clara F. Brandt, Paul, 
Cora. Daniel, and W. E., $5. 

Missouri. — L.. P. and R. Donoldson, $5. 

Michigan. — East Thornapple Sunday 
School. $4.35. 

Nebraska. — Josiah S. Gable, $3. 

New York. — Mr. and Mrs. Webb, $5. 

Ohio. — Jack Kimmel and wife, $6; L.. E. 
and Sarah Kauffman, $2; Mrs. O. H. El- 
liott, $1. 

Pennsylvania. — Ellie J. Stine, $1; Katie 
Wright, $1; Angus Bradford, $2; Elder Ben 
Hottel, $1; Huntingdon Sisters, $5; Lettie 
Neff, $3; D. H. Miller, $2; Elizabeth Dan- 
ner, $1; J. S. Dewalt, 50 cents; West End 
Mission, Harrisburg, $2; Harrisburg Sister, 
50 cents; Huntsdale offering, $2.55; In His 
Name, Palmyra, $5; Mabel Waters, $1; 
Meyersdale Mission Circle, $50; Otho D. 
Martin and Wife, $2; Jane Senft, $5; Essie 
Stoner, $5; H. H. Claybaugh, $5; Holsinger 
Sunday School, $5; Anna L. Landes, $1; 
Individual, Martinsburg, $1; Abraham 
Steele, $5. 

Virginia. — Mrs. Wm. H. Long, $2; J. D. 
Hoffman and Wife, $2. 

Total for November, $180.50. 

Correction. — Edwin F. Garman, Ohio, $2; 
Edwin C. Garman, Ohio, 25 cents; Jacob 
Hollinger and Wife, North Manchester, 
lnd., $2. This should have appeared in the 
October number. Yours In His name, 

J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Mcpherson college. 

(Continued from page 68.) 
tering school to enter a mission study- 

We expect to raise about $160 through 
the weekly pledges of the students for 
missionary purposes. This proposition 
also is presented to every student enter- 
ing school. They sign for from 1 to 15 
cents a week, collected each month. 
There is surely nothing better than form- 
ing the habit during our college life of 
giving systematically and for a definite 

There is also a Volunteer Band organ- 
ized, consisting of six members, who 
meet each week and discuss some sub- 
ject of interest to the missionary. 
Through their efforts were secured the 
services of Rev. Nicolas, a returned mis- 
sionary who spent 17 years of his life 
in China. He gave us an excellent talk 
on his experience as a missionary. 

Our prayer is for the growth of mis- 
sionary sentiment in our colleges. We 
will all agree with the statement, that 
our local churches need to more fully 
recognize the fact that the command, 
" Go, preach the Gospel to every crea- 
ture," applies to them individually. The 

Missionary Visitor is doing a noble work 
along this line, but it cannot take the 
place of consecrated young men and 
women, who after leaving our schools 
and entering upon the duties of life, 
teach this principle in deed and word. 
Spencer defines education as " a prepa- 
ration for living," and we all agree with 
the fact that a knowledge of Greek and 
Latin is not as practical in living the 
Christlife as a knowledge of the condi- 
tions in the foreign field combined with 
a spirit for the furthering of God's king- 
dom among men. May God speed the 
day when our colleges will have a mis- 
sionary department, backed by the man- 
agement and runinng side by side with 
our Bible department. For surely after 
the knowledge of the Bible follows the 
need of a knowledge of the needs of the 


The spirit of reform is growing by 
leaps and bounds, and young men in 
every city are equipping themselves for 
a struggle which they see is coming, and 
which is to issue, they are confident, in 
"China for the Chinese." There . is an 
unmistakable movement of native opin- 
ion and a loud cry on all hands for edu- 
cation, which we are thankful for; there- 
fore let us see to it that they get the 
best education and plenty of it, and let 
us use time, money and men in giving 
it to them. — Mercy and Truth. 

Mary K. Regan, Matron of the Chi- 
cago Police Department, says that of 
the ten to twelve thousand girls and 
wrecked women who are arrested in 
Chicago every year, ninety-nine out of 
every hundred who tell their woes to 
her declare that the first glass of wine 
or champagne was the beginning of 
their sad ending. 


Brethren's General Missionary and Tract Committee, 


Volume IX. 

FEBRUARY, 1907. 

Number 2 




W. W. Horning-. By Maud Hurst Horn- 
ing- S3 

North Dakota, — 

The Berthold Congregation 84 

Surrey Congregation S4 

Pleasant Valley Congregation 86 

Bowbells Congregation 86 

Snider Lake Congregation, 88 

Williston Congregation, 88 

Carrington Congregation, 88 

Wells County Congregation 88 

Pairview Church, Osage, Canada,.. 89 

Sharon Congregation 91 

Cando Congregation, 91 

Ellison Congregation 92 

White Rock Congregation, 93 

Egeland Congregation 9 4 

Deer Park Congregation 95 

A Forward Move in North Dakota. By 

Joel A. Vancil 95 

South Dakota. By Emma Horning 96 

Sketch of Emma Horning 98 

Judson. — Our Pioneer Missionary. By 

Annie M. Hutchinson, 99 

San Juan Capistrano. By Howard Mil- 
ler ln3 

The New Women in China. By Miss 

Helen Davies 105 

Mormonism. — What of the Night? 107 

Winning Souls for Persia. By Mary 

Schauffier Labaree 110 

Caste Trembling 113 

Observations Around the World. By W. 

R. Miller .114 

" The Sea of Galilee Mission " at Ti- 
berias. By Ernest Muir, Kalna, ..116 

Learning to Talk Chinese. Bv Dr. 

Frank Oldt 119 

Our Marathi Neighbors. By Nora E. 

Berkebile 121 

Jottings from the Jungle Station. By 

E. H. Eby 124 

Editorial Comment. 

The Heroism of Daily Toil 126 

An Unheeded Cry from West Tennessee. 

By Esther Shultz, 127 

Missions in the Sunday School. 
Sunday-school Lessons 128-130 

Our Colleges. 

Canton Bible Institute. 

Mission Work in Manchester College. 

By Mary C. Stoner 

Bridgewater College. By Fred J. Wam- 



The Iiittle Missionary. 

Poems 133, 

A Heart-Rending Scene 

Nearsighted Polly 



Concerning Wills and Annuities 

Comparative Financial Report 

Acknowledgments 43' 



The Brethren Church 

Has directed, through Annual Conference, 
the publication, " quarterly or of tener," of 
a report of the work done by the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee. Under 
this provision, and by the highest authori- 
ty of the church, 

The Missionary Visitor 

(A Monthly Magazine) 

Seeks admission into every family in every 
congregation. It also appeals to every one 
loving the cause of Christ to use diligence 
to bring it to the greatest possible useful- 
The General Missionary and Tract Com. 

D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 

H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Virginia. 
John Zuck, Clarence, Iowa. 

E. W. Teeter, Hagerstown, Ind. 
C. D. Bonsack, Washington, D. C. 


One copy, twelve months 50 cents 

Trial subscription, 3 months 10 cents 

The subscription price is includ- 
ed in all contributions of one dol- 
lar or more to the treasury of the commit- 
tee — not more than one copy to go into a 
home at this rate, nor more than one sub- 
scription sent on account of each donation. 
This rule holds good in contributions made 
through a collection by a congregation. 

The magazine is stopped at the close of 
time paid for. 

Copies not marked " sample " have been 
paid for. 

All subscriptions and money should be 
sent to the 

Elgin, Illinois. 

Entered August 11, 1902, as second-class 
matter, Post-Office at Elgin, Illinois, Act 
of Congress of March 3, 1879. 

What the Visitor is, you see. 

Many are loud in their appreciation of 
its spirit, and among them our most loyal 
church workers. 

Are YOU a subscriber? 

If not, will you become one? 

Will you not send in one or more new 

Share it With Another 

" Is thy cruse of comfort failing? 

Rise and share it with another, 
And through all the years of famine 

It shall serve thee and thy brother. 
For the heart grozvs rich with giving, 

All its wealth is living grain. 
Seeds which mildew in the garner, 

Scattered, Ml with gold the plain. 
God himself shall fill thy storehouse, 

Or thy handful still renew. 
Scanty fare for one will often 

Make a royal feast for two. 

"Is thy burden hard and heavy ? 

Do thy steps drag wearily? 
Help to share thy brother's burden; 

God will bear both it and thee. 
Numb and cold upon the mountain, 

Wouldsi thou sleep amidst the snow? 
Chafe and frozen form beside thee, 

And together both will glow. 
Art thou smitten in life's battle? 

Many 'round thee, wounded, moan? 
Lavish on their wounds thy balsam, 

And that balm will heal thine own." 

"Is thy heart a zvell left empty? 

None but God the void can Ml; 
Nothing but a ceaseless fountain 

Can thy ceaseless longing still. 
Is thy heart a living power? 

Self -enthroned, its strength sinks low 
It can only live on loving; 

And by giving love will prow." 

W. W. Horning. 

Vol. IX 


No. 2 



The one of whom a sketch follows 
would not be deemed illustrious by 
the many, but by us who know him 
best his life is truly bright: 

W. W. Horning was born in Penn- 
sylvania in the year 1828. Owing to a 
poor home, he, as a mere boy, was 
thrown out into the busy world to try 
its hardships. He often tells his grand- 
children of the old-fashioned Lutheran 
" mother " who helped to " raise him." 

At an early age he accepted Christ, 
entered the Brethren church and has 
worked faithfully ever since. In his boy- 
ish thoughts he always felt he had a 
special call to Christ, owing to peculiar 
sounds he heard as he and his older 
brother lay in their simple bed in the 
upper room of the old house, and who 
dare say it was not the voice of God? 

As a boy he was earnest and diligent. 
For a number of years he worked 
as apprentice in the carpenter's trade. 
His books were nature, and the Word of 

He was married early in life and 
moved to the State of Illinois, where 

for nearly thirty years he lived and 
labored in what is known as the Rock 
Creek church. 

In the year 1883 he moved with his 
family to Dakota Territory, where he 
has since made . his home, and is now 
Elder of Willow Creek congregation, 
which numbers eighty. 

But at that early date there was no 
church building and no schoolhouse at 
hand, so it was just a little white tent 
pitched beneath the rays of a relentless 

Just a little \X)V\\t \txv\ 

sun, with no trees to offer their kindly 
shade, into which a handful of people 
gathered on the Lord's Day — and which 
answered temporarily for a house of 

prayer. Five members then — Elder 
Horning and wife, two daughters and a 
son-in-law; eighty now, beside a number 
who have moved away. "A little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump." 

Wra. Horning is now seventy-eight 
years of age and is a marvel of physical 
endurance and agility. He often takes 
long drives to fill appointments at places 

outside the neighboring congregations. 
He takes into consideration neither cold 
of winter nor heat of summer when 
help for the Lord's work is needed, and 
he still stands, in his declining years, 
unwilling to give up the fight. We can 
truly say: " He has not lived his life 
in vain." 

Delhi, S. Dak. 



April 1, 1900, the first settlers, H. C. 
Longanecker and family and S. S. Petry 
and family, both located within the 
bounds of what is now known as the 
Berthold congregation. Both men were 
ministers, H. C. Longanecker in the sec- 
ond and S. S. Petry in the first degree. 
March, 1901, the members and friends 
organized a Sunday school, electing S. S. 
Petry as superintendent. It has contin- 
ued evergreen. April 23, 1901, the four- 
teen members within reach met at the 
home of H. C. Longanecker and by the 
aid of J. A. Weaver, who was afterward 
chosen their elder, were organized into 
what is now the Berthold congregation. 
The following September 27, H. C. Long- 
anecker was ordained elder, S. S. Petry 
advanced to the second degree, and 
Adam Jones called to the deacon's office. 
At this time H. C. Longanecker was 
chosen elder, J. A. Weaver having re- 
signed. The next day the first love feast 
was held in Adam Jones' new sod barn. 
Meetings were held from house to house 
until the spring of 1902, when the Berth- 
old schoolhouse was built. After that 
on Lord's Day, Sunday school, preaching 
and Christian Workers' meeting were 
held in the schoolhouse. During the fall 
of 1902 a churchhouse was erected. To 
do this, very much appreciated help 
came from a few of the churches in the 
district, some congregations in Ohio and 

from the General Board. The house is 
30x40 feet and cost about $2,000. This 
marked a new epoch in the growth of 
the congregation and steadily members 
were added by baptism as well as by 
letter. At the first love feast held in the 
new churchhouse on July 15, 1903, S. S. 
Petry was ordained to the eldership. On 
the following July 27 and 28 the minis- 
terial, Sunday-school and district meet- 
ings of the district were held in this con- 
gregation. The attendance was large, 
the interest very marked and the spiritual 
uplift one of the greatest experienced in 
the district. 

The present official board consists of 
the following: Elders H. C. Longaneck- 
er, S. S. Brubaker, assisted by ministers 
Jesse Hollinger and Wm. W. Gunter, 
deacons J. C. Cripe, Adam Jones, Elmer 
Petry, Samuel Bowman, Frank Kahl, and 

Hodgden. The entire membership 

is seventy. From the very beginning 
peace and contentment has marked the 
organization and progress of the con- 
gregation and there is much for which 
every member is thankful. 


David M. Shorb and family and a few 
others from Maryland filed homesteads 
three miles north and one-half mile 
west of Surrey on April 3, 1900. The 
Surrey congregation was organized with 


sixteen members. Its territory, Ward 
county, is as large as the State of Mary- 
land. A. W. Hawbecker was our elder. 
We first had meetings in private homes 
of the Brethren and friends. We ar- 
rived at Minot the morning of March 
31, 1900, which was Saturday, and on 
the next day, which was Sunday, in the 
afternoon, Bro. Henry Longanecker, 
from Ohio, preached to - a good-sized 
audience in the court room. The next 
meeting was the funeral of Brother and 

There were preaching services every 
Sunday morning from that time on by 
Bro. Shorb until the spring of 1902, 
when other ministering brethren moved 
in with us. After a few months Bro. 
Shroyers, from Ohio, moved back, and 
they gave us their house to hold serv- 
ices in during the fall and winter. In 
the spring we held our meetings in the 
Maryland schoolhouse, until the Surrey 
schoolhouse was built. We held meet- 
ings in this schoolhouse until we built 

A Wide-Awake North Dakota Church. 

Sister Shorb's two little boys, which 
they lost by the dreaded disease, scarlet 
fever. Bro. Amos Peters conducted 
these services, and in the afternoon of 
the same day, which was May 20, 1900, 
Bro. Peters preached at the home of 
Bro. C. E. Funderburg. On account of 
the sickness and death of Bro. Shorb's 
children regular preaching services did 
not commence until June 3, 1900. This 
meeting was held at Bro. Funderburg's 
home also. Bro. D. M. Shorb preached. 
Subject, " Witnessing for Christ." 

our churchhouse, which was erected in 
the fall of 1902. 

The following were the members 
present at the organization: David M. 
Shorb and wife, C. E. Dresher and 
wife, C. E. Funderburg and wife, Wil- 
liam Parriott and wife, Charles Bru- 
baker and wife, I. Arthur Englar, D. S. 
Petry, Joseph H. Shorb, Emma Bloch- 
er, Fannie Routzohn and Margaret Ar- 
nett. The first love feast was held Sept. 
28, 1900. At this meeting Brethren C. 
E. Dresher and William Parriott were 


called to the deacon's office. The first 
Sunday school was organized June 3, 
1900, D. S. Petry superintendent, and 

C. E. Dresher assistant. Our meeting- 
house was built during the summer and 
fall of 1902 and dedicated December 28, 
1902. Geo. Strycker preached the dedi- 
catory sermon. The house is 40x70 
feet, and cost $3,846.08. Our member- 
ship is 150. 

Our elder, George Strycker, is as- 
sisted by F. H. Bradley, J. O. Brubaker, 

D. M. Shorb, in the bishopric; Geo. W. 
Buntain, D. S. Wolf, J. E." Smith, W. R. 
Brubaker, Caleb Light, in the second de- 
gree, and John W. Deeter in the first 
degree. The deacons are C. E. Dresh- 
er, William Parriott, Mordecai Mc- 
Keever, D. S. Petry, Jesse Coy, Geo. 
Lingofelt, J. M. Deeter, John Cover, 
Anthony Senger, Joel Milam, C. D. 
Lambert, David W. Wolf and Emerson 

This is a great field! The best open- 
ing is in the city of Minot, seven miles 
from Surrey. It is within the bounds 
of the Surrey congregation and has over 
five thousand inhabitants. At our last 
district meeting a paper came from the 
Surrey church asking that the district 
place a missionary in the city of Minot. 
This paper carried with it quite a mis- 
sionary spirit, so much so that after a 
few speeches were made nearly twenty- 
five hundred dollars was raised in a few 
minutes to start the work. Also the 
district board was authorized to find a 
suitable location and purchase same. 
This was done about the first of August 
at the cost of twenty-nine hundred dol- 
lars. The lot is seventy-five by one 
hundred and forty feet. It will take all 
our district can raise this year to pay 
for the lot. It will be several years un- 
til we can get enough to build a church- 
house unless we can have some help 
from the General Board. At Surrey we 
have a good church home. 


Nathan Gates and family in 1887 lo- 
cated within what is now the bounds of 
the Pleasant Valley congregation. Then 
later came Andrew Blocher and family. 
Later still others, till in 1897 thirty mem- 
bers were present at the organization. 
The same year in McKeever's barn the 
first love feast was held. In 1896 a Sun- 
day school was organized, having J. E. 
Smith as superintendent. The congre- 
gation built two churchhouses, the one 
called the York house in 1901, at a cost 
of $1,175, and the Hill house the year 
following at a cost of $3,365. The pres- 
ent membership numbers 110. Fred 
Culp is elder in charge. He has with 
him in the ministry John McClane, 
Thomas Allen, Amos Blocher, Ezra 
Gibbs. Deacons, Samuel Bonyorden, N. 
Kauffman, S. S. Blocher, William 
Church, J. W. Domer. 


The congregation was organized July 
31, 1897. with twelve members, a<i fol- 
lows: J. A. Weaver and wife, their son 
Milton Weaver, and their daughter, 
Elsie Reiff; J. S. Culp and wife; Noah 
Wagoner, wife and daughter. These 
were all from Indiana. Nathan T. 
Wean, wife and daughter were from 
Ohio. All of the above persons over 
twenty-one years old filed on home- 
steads in September, 1896, moved out to 
claims in spring of 1897. Nathan Wean, 
wife and daughter in February, and 
the rest in April. All settled within 
one mile of Bowbells. The territory 
occupied by our congregation was the 
northwest corner of Ward county. 

J. A. Weaver was the first elder and 
was chosen at the organization of the 
church. Our first services were held 
in a railroad shack 16x20 feet, which the 
" Soo " railroad built to accommodate 


Brethren's Place of Worship at Bowbells. 

settlers until they could build on their 
own claims. Services were begun soon 
after arriving. The only buildings at 
Bowbells when these settlers landed in 
the spring of 1897, were a railroad water 
tank and a section house. There were 
no other buildings of any kind within 
forty miles. 

Our first love feast was held June 
24, 1899, at Bro. J. T. Miller's sodhouse. 
We organized our first Sunday school, 
April 9, 1898, with Bro. J. S. Culp as 
superintendent. Fro.m this time on 
members continued coming here and 
settled on these homesteads until the 
summer and fall of 1904, when we felt 
the great need of a house of worship, 
and also to make members become more 
satisfied to stay with their homes. Bro. 
Weaver advises that where a number 

of members settle in a body in a new 
country, a house of worship should be 
built as soon as possible. The sooner the 
better. They will do better spiritually 
and temporally and become more sat- 
isfied. We built our house of worship 
costing about $1,500, in the fall of 1904. 
It is situated nine miles due north of 
our town. The enclosed cut shows our 
house of worship taken after Sunday 
school and church services. The pres- 
ent membership is fifty. The present 
elder is still J. A. Weaver, who has con- 
tinued in charge of the church from its 
first organization. Official body at pres- 
ent date, elders, 1; ministers, 3; deacons, 

The openings for church work in our 
congregation at present date are just 
fair, on account of so many foreigners, 

Lutheran and Catholics, settling near us. 
We have no members isolated so far 
away that they cannot attend our serv- 
ices. We have regular preaching at 
our churchhouse, Sunday school and 
Christian Workers' meetings, with good 
attendance at all services. We aim to 
advance every worker to higher work 
just as soon as he is prepared for it and 
has the proper qualifications. The work 
is looking very bright at present. We 
have members who are still coming and 
locating with us and at times have ad- 
ditions by baptism. We are laboring to 
have all members become more spirit- 
ual and to advance higher in their holy 
religion and become a power for good 
in the Master's work. 


Fifteen miles north of Cando, A. B. 
Woodard began to make his home in 
1896. On April 21, 1900, the body of 
members gathered and were organized, 
choosing Joseph Holder as elder. Their 
meeting places were in schoolhouses. 
They had already organized a Sunday 
school, which is continuing to the pres- 
ent. June 30, 1900, in G. C. Deardorff's 
barn the first love feast was held. In 
1903 a house of worship was erected at 
a cost of $1,200. John Deal is now the 
presiding elder. With him are another 
elder and three in the ministry and sev- 
en deacons. The present membership is 


On April 19, 1902, D. F. Landis with 
his family settled some ten miles west 
of the village of Williston. Following 
him rapidly were other members of the 
Brethren and on June 27, 1903, with 
Daniel Whitmer chosen as elder, the fif- 
teen members were organized into a 

congregation in the home of D. F. Lan- 
dis. Their meeting places were in " claim 
shacks " and homes of the members. 
April, 1903, a Sunday school was begun 
with D. F. Landis as superintendent. 
Their present membership has reached 
seventy-six. H. C. Longanecker is elder, 
assisted by J. G. Wagenman, also an eld- 
er, M. I. Whitmer, D. F. Landis, H. A. 
Kauffman, W. W. Keltner and Morris 
Lough, deacons Jas. Brown, H. Spoerlin, 
B. Frank, Andrew Bottorff, Irvin Kauff- 
man, John Beeler and Geo. Heinline. 

Though but a young organization she 
has the need of laborers and has called 
of her number to active work in the 
church, four to the ministry, and three 
to the deacon's office. J. G. Wagenman 
was advanced to the eldership by her. 
D. F. Landis was the first one elected 


D. H. Niccum of Carroll county, Indi- 
ana, in the early part of 1896 started for 
North Dakota and settled April 9, near 
Carrington. That same spring a number 
of other families joined them and on 
June 9, seventeen became charter mem- 
bers in the Carrington congregation. 
The body of emigrants were especially 
favored, for they had the assurance of 
a place of worship the same season as 
soon as it could be erected. D. H. Nic- 
cum was the first elder. The first love 
feast was held in the new house Septem- 
ber, 1896. The following spring the Sun- 
day school was begun. The present 
membership is eighty, with D. M. Shorb 
as elder. 


In the spring of 1896 Wm J. McCann 
and C. C. Barnard came to Wells county 
to make their homes and thus became 
the first members of the Brethren to set- 
tle in that congregation. Steadily there 


were accessions by immigration until 
June, 1902, some forty-five were scat- 
tered far and wide but still thought best 
to be organized into what is known as 
the Wells county congregation. Fred 
Culp was the elder chosen. Twenty-two 
of the members were present at the or- 
ganization. Their preaching services as 
well as Sunday school were held in the 
schoolhouse. The same year the love 

for territory in which to operate. It is a 
frontier congregation having all the ter- 
ritory west of it to the Missouri river. 


The settlement that formed the nu- 
cleus of the Fairview church arrived in 
the spring of 1903. No one can claim 

Wells County Churchhouse. 

feast was held in J. M. Fike's buggy-shed 
on his farm. While from the very be- 
ginning a union school was conducted, 
on April 8, 1902, the Brethren organized 
a Brethren Sunday school, appointing 
F. M. Dunn superintendent. During the 
summer of 1906 a churchhouse was built. 
The membership is now forty-seven. 
The official body stands with Wm. J. 
McCann elder; J. R. Smith, Edward 
Fike, Frpnk Dunn, and A. B. Long as 
deacons. This congregation lacks not 

first settlership, for a unmber came at 
the same time and in a body. They, at 
least most of them, secured homesteads 
the fall before. 

We were then thirty miles from our 
trading town, Wolseley, but since then 
a new railroad has been built and the 
nearest railroad town, Osage, is now 
twelve miles from the churchhouse. 

The members met in Sunday-school 
work a few Sundays after they were on 
the prairie, also preaching and prayer 


A Canadian Church. 

meeting were added. These services 
were enjoyed in a tent, but we felt the 
need of a house of worship and an or- 
ganization, and July 29, 1903, Eld. J. A. 
Weaver, from Bowbells, N. Dak., under 
the auspices of the district mission board, 
effected an organization. 

Thirteen letters were presented that 
day but many more were present whose 
letters were presented soon after. 

Bro. Abram Buck was chosen elder, 
and has served the church in that capac- 
ity since. 

The churchhouse was finished suffi- 
ciently enough in August, 1903, to hold 
services therein. The house is 28x36 
built by the direction and management 
of J. G. Porter; The cost at completion 
was about $1,150. 

Four love feasts, five children's meet- 
ings, two young people's programs, one 
joint Sunday-school convention by our 
four schools and four harvest meetings 
have been enjoyed in the churchhouse. 

The first Sunday school was a union 
school, with E. E. Macy, superintendent. 
The first Brethren Sunday school began 
in September, 1903, with D. W. Shock 
as the first superintendent. The organ- 
izations are effected in church council 

semi-annually, and ample superintend- 
ing talent has given place to changing 
officers often. 

There are four Sunday schools in ses- 
sion every Sunday at 10 A. M., and 
preaching at the churchhouse every 
Sunday and every two weeks at the other 

The district is 24x28 miles, with a 
membership of eighty-five members, and 
a large body of officials, viz.: 

Ministers: Abram Buck, elder in 
charge; Jas. Harp, elder; assisted by D. 
M. Irvin, S. J. Kenepp, O. C. Lanham, 
D. W. Shock, Harvey Stauffer. 

Deacons: J. G. Porter, J. J. Peters, 
D. A. Peters, L. G. Witter, Jacob Ihrig, 
Israel Hoover, Joseph H. Huffman, and 
Wm. Moore. 

The field is white unto harvest, al- 
though only inhabited about three years. 
By prying into the life of different ones 
they will admit and reveal anxieties they 
have been keeping quenched, but all are 
anxiously waiting to be guided and 
taught the way of holiness. 

The Canadian government does not 
hinder Christianity, but encourages it, 
and hence the field is open for ready 
workers. Much work has been laid on 


our ministers and it was decided the 
second spring that the ministers shall 
not act as regular officers or teachers 
in the Sunday school, which has proven 
to be a wise plan. 

The elder in charge is to be sent every 
year to the district meeting and keep in 
touch with the methods of the district, 
but he shall not act as delegate on this 


In 1903 Nathan Gates and family lo- 
cated seven miles northeast of Nanton. 
Others joined them during the year and 
the following spring a Sunday school was 
organized with W. F. Hollenberger as 
superintendent. Their first meeting 
place was in a granary. Later they had 
the use of the schoolhouse. May 21, 1906, 
with a membership of fifty-one, the con- 
gregation was organized, choosing G. A. 
Shamberger as elder. The > following 
August 4, at the home of Bro. Beegle, the 
first love feast was held. Their present 
membership is seventy-six. G. A. Sham- 
berger is assisted in the ministry by W. 
H. Tigner and deacons Daniel Shock, 
O. R. Dean, J. S. Vian, O. C. Tigner, and 
John Wolfard. 


In the early spring of 1894 a band of 
Brethren, in which were four ministers, 
namely, A. B. Peters, S. E. Miller, S. 
N. Eversole and G. W. Stong, and four 
deacons, Wm. Kesler, Wm. Baughman, 
Judson Beckwith and S. W. Burkhart, 
along with their families and sixty-sev- 
en lay members, located in Towner 
county, North Dakota. Five months 
after locating at this place the members 
met at the home of A. B. Peters and 
were organized into a church body. 
Elders W. R. Deeter and Daniel Whit- 
mer, both of Indiana, were present at 

the organization. The church at first, 
as well as now, had a large district to 
work. There was no defined boundary 
line between the Cando congregation 
and the Mayville and Sweet Water Lake 
churches, which were on the east. The 
Canadian line served as the northern 
boundary. All of Towner county and 
the territory west of Grand Harbor in 
Ramsey county, extending into Mon- 
tana, roughly shows the field in which 
the Cando church began laboring. Lat- 
er churches north, west and south of 
this congregation have been organized, 
making the territory of the Cando 
church somewhat smaller. At present, 
however, it is laboring in nine town- 
ships in the southern part of Towner 
county, the northern part of Pierce 
county and a tier of townships on the 
south line of Rolette county. 

Bro. J. C. Seibert served as the first 
resident elder. The Cando courthouse 
welcomed this band of Brethren to its 
rooms, in which the first meetings were 
held, but later a nearby schoolhouse was 
used. On Aug. 4, 1894, this organized 
band of Christians again met at the 
home of Bro. A. B. Peters and enjoyed 
their first love feast together. The next 
year, in the spring of 1895, a Sunday 
school was organized, with Wm. Kesler 
and S. W. Burkhart superintending the 

The members were greatly in need of 
a house of worship and in the fall of 
1896 one was erected. All lent a helping 
hand in the building of the house and 
in this way reduced the expenses very 
much. From eighty-three, the number 
of members at the time of the organiza- 
tion, the church has grown and nearly 
doubled that number. The present of- 
ficial body consists of five- ministers, 
Isaac C. Miller, J. M. Myers, J. D. Kes- 
ler, Paul Mohler and Geo. K. Miller, 
and eight deacons, Wm. Kesler, G. C. 
Stong, Mahl'on Beeghly, J. C. Stong, 


John J. Gensinger, David Moothart, 
David Kennedy and S. W. Burkhart. 
There are two houses in the Cando con- 
gregation to-day, one in Cando and the 
other at Zion, a distance of eight and a 
half miles from Cando, two evergreen 
Sunday schools and four preaching 


June 11, 1898, the territory com- 
prising the Rock Lake church, with 
considerable other territory, was divided 
from Cando church. Since that time 
this and the church lately known as the 
Egeland church have labored together 
as one until July 9, 1906, two separate 
congregations were formed. As the 
churches have assumed less territory 
they hope to do more concentrated and 

effective work for the Master. The 
following named brethren have had 
charge of the church: J. L. Thomas, 
the first elder having the oversight of 
the church, J. H. Fike, A. B. Peters, Le- 
vi Mohler, J. B. Shank, A. M. Sharp, and 
the writer, who was given charge. of the 
church July 9, 1906. Among the number 
of brethren who have had the care of 
the church and have ministered to her, 
Bro. Paul Mohler also labored for 
awhile. Brethren J. H. Fike, J. B. 
Shank, and the writer were ordained to 
the eldership in this congregation. The 
brethren holding the office of deacon are 
Solomon Ikenberry, Joseph Burkholder 
and Miram Beekley. The last-named 
brother, with Bro. C. O. Wells, having 
been chosen by this congregation. 

The first Sunday school was organ- 

Ellison Churchhouse and Its Workers. 

.ized in May of 1898, which has been al- 
most evergreen since its beginning. At 
present there are two Sunday schools 
and a Christian Workers' meeting. The 
first communion service was held July 
4, 1898, in a barn, as well as the other 
services, which were held in houses, 
schoolhouse, and barns before the 
churchhouse was built. We now have 
a nicely furnished churchhouse, which 
was built in the season of 1903. The 
membership at present numbers about 
fifty, most of whom are zealous in the 
Master's cause. This church has not 
been without trials and clouds of dark- 
ness, but we are now moving bravely 
forward to victory, holding up the ban- 
ner of peace and love. 


The history of the White Rock con- 
gregation dates back to the year 1899, 
when Bro. Samuel Duncan and family, 
also L. P. Dunning and wife, from Jas- 
per, Missouri located near Denbigh, N. 
Dak. The preaching for that year was 
done by Bro. Levi Miller of Zion, North 

In the spring of 1900, Brethren Daniel 
Gensinger and J. E. Joseph, with their 
families, of Marshall county, Ind., joined 
the number. Other immigrant members 
in 1900 were Brethren U. J. and Henry 
Netzly, Fred Bradley and family, Mr. 
E. C. Robinson and family, of Nebraska, 
also Brethren Addison, Charles Bolen, 
and D. D. Frederick, of Ohio; Sister 
Lizzie Shultz and her father (who was 
totally blind), from Iowa; also Bro. A. 
J. Renner and wife, of Illinois. 

The first meetings were held in a 
small private house 14x16 feet. The or- 
ganization of the church was affected 
July 28, 1900, at the home of Sister Liz- 
zie Shultz, with twenty-four letters of 
membership presented. 

The territory of this congregation is 

large. From east to west, from 100th 
meridian to 101st meridian, from Cana- 
dian line on the north to the 13th par- 
allel on the south. A great portion of 
this territory is yet unoccupied by the 
Brethren, although with the present min- 
isterial help, there will be 140 preaching 
services, besides special series of meet- 
ings, during the year 1906; also Chris- 
tian Workers' meeting and Sunday 
school each Sunday during the year. 

At a regular council meeting, Sept. 8, 
1900, Bro. J. E. Joseph was appointed 
foreman; he was advanced to the elder- 
ship in 1901, at which time the charge of 
the church was placed upon him. 

During the first years of the history of 
this church, Bro. Joshua Shultz, the 
blind preacher, assisted in the ministry 
with a zeal that was to be commended. 

The first love feast was held at the 
home of Bro. Daniel Gensinger, Oct. 6, 
1900, Sunday school was conducted in 
1899, with Bro. Samuel Duncan as su- 
perintendent. In the spring of 1902 the 
church was materially strengthened by 
the coming into our midst of ministering 
Brethren Ambrose and Luther Shatto 
and families, of Abilene, Kansas. 

Eld. A. B. Peters of Zion, N. Dak. and 
Eld. D. M. Shorb had the oversight of 
this congregation during the absence of 
Bro. J. E. Joseph. Their labors were 
very highly appreciated. The church- 
house was built in 1895 at a cost of near- 
ly $2,000. It was dedicated July 1, 1906, 
Bro. D. M. Shorb of Surrey, N. Dak., 
preaching the dedicatory sermon. 

Brethren Charles Brown and Warren 
Slabaugh have been chosen to the min- 
istry and Noah E,. Leckrone and David 
Blocher to the deacon's office in this co" - 
gregation. Nov. 18, 1905, Bro. Luther 
Shatto was advanced to the full minis- 
try. The present membership is eighty- 
six, with Eld. J. E. Joseph in charge, 
ably assisted in the ministry by Luther 
Shatto, Warren Slabaugh and Ambrose 


Egeland Church. 

Shatto. Deacons, U. J. Netzly, D. K. 
Netzly, L. P. Dunning, Aaron Nehr, F. 
B. Dunning, N. E. Leckrone, David 
Blocher and S. B. Yoder. 

While we have a large territory in 
which to work (larger than the State 
of Delaware), we feel the need of more 
workers. There are fifteen or eighteen 
towns and villages in this territory 
where the Brethren have never preached. 
This, with the surrounding territory to 
town and village, certainly reveals to us 
the fact that we have a great field before 
us. Any willing workers wanting a new 
field in which to work for the Master, 
will find within the bounds of the White 
Rock church room for great and suc- 
cessful effort. 


From the commencement of the im- 
migration movement to North Dakota 
in 1894 to the spring of 1898 the counties 
including Towner, Ramsey, Pierce and 
Rolette (with most of the members in 

Towner) were all in the Cando congre- 
gation, but in the year of 1898 Salem 
and Rock Lake congregations (perhaps 
Turtle Mountain) were organized apart 
from Cando church, and in the spring 
of 1900 Rock was divided, Snider Lake 
being the name of the new church. 

Rock Lake was still in two bodies of 
members, known among themselves as 
the " North End " and " South End." In 
the fall of 1902 the "South End" built 
a neat house of worship, and the next 
year the " North End " built a house of 
worship also. Having two houses the 
two bodies separated. It seemed to be 
prudent that there be another division. 
The church authorized the deacons on 
their annual visit to notify the members 
that the question of a division would 
come up at the regular quarterly coun- 
cil. This was done in the presence of 
Elders John Deal and Geo. Strycker on 
July 9, 1906, and it was decided that the 
" North End " hold the name of Rock 
Lake. On July 17, 1906, the "South 


End " members met in their house of 
worship and organized. The name of 
the new church is Egeland. This con- 
gregation embraces a territory of about 
ten miles square on the east side of 
Towner county, and about the center 
of the county north and south. 

Elder J. L. Thomas of Oklahoma, and 
Bro. A. B. Puterbaugh were the first 
members that located in this territory. 

Last year (1905) the " Soo Line " built 
an east and west railroad from Kenmare, 
N. Dak., to Thief River Falls, Minn.; 
and the Great Northern built a branch 
road northwest from Devil's Lake. 
The two roads cross about six miles 
southwest of our churchhouse. The 
town of Egeland is located there. Quite 
a number of brethren and sisters live 
in and around Egeland. 

The church decided to build another 
house, as it was almost impossible to 
make much headway without a house of 

We have about seventy-five members. 
Brethren -J. F. Byer, A. B. Puterbaugh 
and W. H. Dcardorff are trustees and 
Brethren J. F. Byer, M. W. Robertson, 
U. T. Forney, W. H. Deardorff and J. 
Barnhart are deacons. Lulu Puterbaugh 
is clerk and Clem Puterbaugh church 
correspondent; J. O. Bowman, treasurer; 
E'dna Gance, solicitor; C. H. Deardorff, 
Messenger agent; J. W. Deardorff, C. 
H. Deardorff and A. M. Sharp are min- 
isters, the latter having the oversight of 
the church. 

At the churchhouse we have Sunday 
school with Bro. A. B. Puterbaugh su- 
perintendent, and preaching every Sun- 
day at 10 and 11 A. M., and Christian 
Workers' meeting each Sunday evening. 
At Egeland Sunday school and preach- 
ing at 3 and 4 P. M. The churches of 
North Dakota know nothing about Sun- 
day schools dying out in the wintertime; 
evergreen the year around. 


Near Barnum, Minn., C. D. Reeves 
settled June, 1898. Four years he waited 
and labored before there were enough 
members together to form an organiza- 
tion. Nov. 18, 1902, with nine in attend- 
ance, the congregation was organized, 
choosing O. J. Beaver of Iowa as elder. 
They purchased a church for $215 and 
in this held their first love feast imme- 
diately following organization. At the 
same time they organized a Sunday 
school, choosing C. D. Reeves as super- 
intendent. They now have three minis- 
ters and two deacons. Wm. Eikenberry 
is their elder. There is a large territory. 
One 'member, Peter Berky, lives sixty 
miles away at Pine City. Another mem- 
ber, Nora Roynan, lives one hundred 
miles distant at Linnell. 



While attending the Bible institute at 
Cando, North Dakota, conducted by Bro. 
Lauver, the representatives of the dif- 
ferent churches present held a mass 
meeting on December 19, 1906 and or- 
ganized a missionary society known as 
the " Volunteer Mission Band of North 
Dakota, Northern Minnesota and West- 
ern Canada," by electing Eld. S. S. Petry 
of Berthold, North Dakota, president 
and Bro. Joel A. Vancil, of York, North 
Dakota, as secretary and treasurer. 

The members of this society have 
pledged themselves for at least five years 
that in order to advance the cause of 
missions and perpetuate the cause of our 
Master in our district and abroad, they 
band themselves together for the fol- 
lowing purpose: 

1. To create a missionary sentiment 
throughout the district. 

(a) By holding missionary institutes. 
(Continued on Page 112.) 




Thirty-five years ago these magnifi- 
cent prairies, covered with the most nu- 
tritious grass,' were grazed upon by an 
occasional herd of buffalo or deer. The 
coyote, badger, gopher, buffalo-bird and 
meadow lark reigned here alone. The 
delicate windflower, wild rose and gold- 
enrod lost their fragrance and beauty on 
the prairie air. The glorious sunsets 
shed their purple and golden light in 
vain, except where their mellow rays 
gladdened the eye of some red-faced 

But now how changed! Some magic 
hand has touched the landscape. The 
buffalo and deer bones bleach in the rain 
and sunshine. The coyote's weird cry is 
heard in the distance. Every springtime 
acres of wild flowers are the delight of 
thousands of school children, who deco- 
rate every teacher and her desk profusely 
with their beauty. The sunset, mirage 
and northern lights are the delight and 
wonder of thousands of farmers scat- 
tered over the broad prairies, while to 
the poet and artist they are the dream of 
lasting fame and renown. 

The magnificent stretches of prairies 
feed countless herds of cattle, horses and 
sheep, both winter and summer, which 
bring in rich returns in butter, cream 
and beef — the farmer's gueatest pocket 
filler. Every farmer has his grand fields 
of waving grain, which grows and ma- 
tures in four or five months. This feeds 
his stock and also adds more to his 

" Thou crownest the year with thy good- 
And thy paths drop fatness. 
The pastures are clothed with flocks; 
The valleys are also covered with grain; 
They shout for joy, they also sing." 
— Psa. 65: 11, 13. 

Yes, God has given South Dakota 

beauty, He has made her wealthy, for 
those who have eyes to see its beauty 
and hands and brains to obtain the 
wealth. God has surely done His part in 
making it answer its purpose, but He has 
left man his part. Does he subdue, till 
and have dominion over the county as 
God commanded Adam? O yes, this 
command is beautifully obeyed six long 
days in the week and only too often 
seven. Thousands of the best families 
from the eastern States have flocked to 
this State for homes. Many were Chris- 
tians when they came or were from 
Christian families, but they have settled 
miles from town or any church and the 
result is that they may hear several ser- 
mons a year. Some have been to no 
services since there, while the children 
scarcely know what Sunday school and 
church means. Some feel their need, but 
many have grown indifferent. Who can 
wonder! The spiritual faculty grows 
dull by disuse quicker than any other. 
The Christian needs constant inspiration, 
fellowship and work. Most of these peo- 
ple's whole mind is taken up in making 
a living, with an occasional day of pleas- 

But what great commandment are they 
disobeying? " Seek ye first the kingdom 
of God and His righteousness and all 
these things shall be added unto you." 
O, the world in its mad rush for luxury 
and gold has forgotten this greatest of 
commandments. Seek ye first. In our 
labor, in our pleasure, in our buying, in 
our selling, in our praying, in our giving, 
let the extent, the righteousness and glo- 
ry of His kingdom be first in our hearts 
and for the good of others. Then truly 
all that is worth living for will be added. 
This natural body and mind clings so 
tenaciously to the material, the seen, the 
perishable. O Lord, help us to realize 


the great value of this spiritual, the un- 
seen, the everlasting. 

the precious souls who should be in 
the kingdom who will be lost because 
they have no one to give them encour- 
agement, because they have no shepherd! 
O the precious seed that is going to 
waste in God's harvest field. How eager 
we are to save our golden grain, yet 
God's harvest, which is much more abun- 
dant, is going to waste everywhere. 
Every one of His grains is vastly more 
precious than each of our kernels, be 
they diamonds. 

When Christians begin to put half as 
much time, thought, energy and money 
on their Christian activities as they do 
on their material activities, then His 
kingdom will more nearly come and will 

be more nearly done on earth as it is in 
heaven. ' Let us remember, " Seek first 
the kingdom of heaven." 

What then is our duty toward the 
great State of South Dakota, where we 
have but one organized church? Is not 
this a missionary field of vast dimen- 
sions? People come many miles when 
earnest services are once begun. The 
field lies waiting — waiting. Who? You 
good Sunday-school worker, you ear- 
nest minister from those churches where 
your best talents are lying buried from 
lack of use in hard Christian work. This 
field also calls you if you are in active 
work, which place others could fill were 
you to leave. South Dakota furnishes 
you a good home and plenty of God's 
work. Come! 

Frederick, S. Dak. 

A South Dakota Farmhouse. 


Emma Horn- 
ing is the 
daughter of 

Samuel and 
Hannah Horn- 
ing, and was 
born Sept. 9, 
1876, in White- 
side county, 
111., where her 
parents lived at 
that time. In 
1883 the par- 
ents, with a 
number of 
other settlers, moved to South Dakota 
and settled on a homestead in Brown 
county, not far from the north line of 
the State. 

Emma was at this time seven years 
old, and has experienced all the joys and 
sorrows of a pioneer life. 

The country in that wild state of na- 
ture presented many difficult problems 
to the settlers, which were met with 
courage and solved with patience. 

There being no schools or churches, 
the people early set about providing 
means for the betterment of the mental 
and spiritual needs of the new homes. A 
school was soon organized and Emma 


was one of the first pupils in the first 
school of the new neighborhood. 

Here by hard study and real experi- 
ence, she laid the foundation for the edu- 
cational structure which is to be tried by 
the storms of the foreign mission field. 

She continued to attend the home 
school until able to teach; this work she 
began at the age of sixteen, teaching in 
Brown and McPherson counties, South 

She attended school in Aberdeen, S. 
Dak., and completed a normal course at 
Mt. Morris, 111. She graduated from 
the Brethren College of McPherson, 
Kans., with the class of 1906, taking here 
a full course with a special preparation 
for missionary work. 

The early settlers who came west to 
make new homes on the frontier in this 
locality were mostly members of the 
Brethren church and with the first 
schoolhouse was established a church, in 
which Emma took an early and active 
part, always doing her duty in society, 
school and church. 

Her struggle with the environments of 
a new country to acquire high social and 
spiritual ideals have been the principal 
means of producing what we see to-day 
— the finished lady, for the subject of this 
sketch is an idealist with the courage and 

strength of character to mould her ideals 
into realities. 

Everyone who conies under her influ- 
ence is made to aspire higher and strug- 
gle harder to make life something more 
than a mere existence. 

Emma's present home is in Fruita, 
Colo., where her parents moved about 
two years ago. After finishing her col- 
lege work at McPherson, Kans., she 

spent the summer traveling in the inter- 
est of the Bethany Bible School of Chi- 

She is spending the winter in Chicago, 
taking a nurse's course as a further prep- 
aration in the missionary work, which is 
her chosen life-work. 

She is assigned to the mission field of 
China and all her friends join in wishing 
her good success. 



About a century ago, in the town of 
Maiden, Massachusetts, there entered 
upon the stage of existence one who 
was destined to be America's first mod- 
ern missionary to the foreign field. 

For many centuries the Christian 
world had been indifferent, and inactive 
to the cause of foreign missions, but 
with the ushering in of the nineteenth 
century the star of hope began to dawn 
for the benighted heathen, as England 
sent forth" Carey and America, Judson, 
both as pioneer missionaries to " India's 
coral strand." A movement then began 
which has become the marvel of the nine- 
teenth century. The fact that Adoniram 
Judson was one of the originators of the 
great missionary movement, and that his 
thrilling experiences and unwavering 
enthusiasm were unparalleled by any 
other missionary before or since his 
time, stirs within us a desire to know 
more intimately the man who filled a 
hemisphere, and half a century with 
deeds of sublime devotion — the mission- 
ary whose life and labors are the herit- 
age of the Christian world. Judson was a 
precocious youth. At the tender age of 
three his mother taught him to read, 
while his father was away, who, on re- 
turning was surprised to hear him read 
a chapter out of the Bible. At four years 
of age he was fond of playing church 

with the little children of the neighbor- 
hood, always acting as preacher himself, 
and even then his favorite hymn was: 
" ' Go preach My Gospel,' saith the 

In school he was always ambitious to 
excel, and one of his classmates writes 
of him: "I have no recollection of his 
ever failing or even hesitating in a reci- 
tation." He graduated at the age of 
nineteen and was appointed valedictorian 
of his class, of which honor he enthusi- 
astically informed his father in a short 
letter: "Dear Father, I have got it. 
Your affectionate son. A. Judson." 

Unfortunately, while in Providence 
College, he was much influenced by a 
brilliant young man who was a con- 
firmed deist, and from whom he imbibed 
skeptical views. After leaving college, 
and having taught one year, he deter- 
mined to see something of the world and 
set out on a tour through the northern 
States. Stopping one night at a country 
inn, the landlord mentioned that a young 
man lay dying in a room next his but 
he hoped it would not seriously disturb 
the night's rest. Though asserting that 
the nearness of death made no difference 
to him, save to excite sympathy, it was 
a restless night for young Judson. He 
could not help wondering if the man 
were ready to die, though such questions 

put to blush his new philosophy. What 
would his college friend think of him? 

As soon as possible in the morning he 
sought the landlord for inquiry for his 
fellow lodger. " He is dead," was the 
announcement. " Dead! Do you know 
who he was? " " O yes, he was a young 
man from Providence College, a fine 
fellow," and mentioning his name Jud- 
son recognized him as his former skep- 
tic friend. It was an hour before the 
shock of this intelligence allowed con- 
nected thought. "Dead! dead! Lost, 
lost." The words rang in his ears. Jud- 
son knew now in his inmost soul that 
the religion of the Bible was true. Giv- 
ing up all thought of future travel he 
returned to Plymouth, gave his heart 
to God, united with the Congregational 
church and was immediately ordained to 
the ministry. And now the ardor of his 
nature emphasized and colored his whole 
Christian life. " Holiness to the Lord " 
was henceforth to be written on every 
power and faculty of body, mind, and 
spirit. The following year, at the age 
of twenty-one, came one of the turning 
points in Mr. Judson's life. He felt the 
missionary call come to him through 
the reading of Rev. Buchanan's little 
book called "The Star in the East." He 
must obey and he would. His impetu- 
ous and enthusiastic spirit was carried 
into this, as well as into everything else, 
and his ardor continued until life's end. 
His passion for missions never cooled 
or wavered. Being accepted by the 
American Mission Board, preparations 
were made to embark for India. Previ- 
ous to their departure, however, Mr. 
Judson was married to Miss Ann Hasel- 
tine, a beautiful, gifted, and sprightly 
young girl, who at the age of sixteen had 
sriven her heart to her Savior, and, " the 
beauty of the Lord, our God " gave 
srrace to every gift, rendering her ever 
thereafter in every way divinely fitted 
for the life upon which she was now to 

enter, as one of the first lady mission- 
aries ever sent from America to a hea- 
then land and of whom Dr. Wayland 
said in after years, " I do not remember 
to have met a more remarkable woman." 
Mr. Judson is described as being, at 
this time, a man, " small and delicate in 
figure with a round, rosy face, giving an 
appearance of extreme youthfulness, his 
hair and eyes being a dark shade of 
brown." His voice took people by sur- 
prise, Rowland Hill saying of him, " and 
if his faith is proportioned to his voice, 
he will drive the devil from all India." 
Shortly after his marriage, he with 
his wife and four associates embarked 
for Calcutta. It is worthy of note that 
during the voyage Mr. and Mrs. Judson 
both were led to reconsider their views 
on baptism, and upon arriving in Cal- 
cutta were immersed at the hands of the 
Baptist missionaries. Meeting with op- 
position and persecutions their only es- 
cape was in Rangoon, Burmah, a place 
which they had always regarded with 
horror and dread. But Mr. Judson felt 
assured that God had called him to Bur- 
mah where there was not, as yet, a single 
native Christian. They set themselves 
at once to learn the difficult language, 
meanwhile preparing tracts which were 
the original means of exciting the first 
inquirers. In the darkest hour of the his- 
tory of his efforts this fearless leader 
sent back the ringing cry: "If they ask 
what promise of ultimate success is here, 
tell them, as much as that, there is an 
almighty and faithful God who will per- 
form His promise, and no more." Dur- 
ing the third year after their arrival in 
Burmah a shadow fell on this happy 
home. The fair boy, Roger Williams, 
who for eight months had brightened 
the dreary ?pot, was taken from them. 
The touching grief which their letters re- 
veal show the tender and loving hearts 
of those brave missionaries — strong to 
endure, yet sensitive to suffering. Six 


years passed before they had their first 
convert. Oh the joy over their first 
sheaf! Others soon followed, interest 
grew favorable, when a change of rulers 
brought persecutions which resulted in 
Judson being attacked in his own house, 
arrested and dragged away to prison, 
where Mrs. Judson found him the fol- 
lowing day, fastened to a pole fettered 
with three pairs of irons, she, after re- 
peated efforts and pleadings and the 
payment of a large sum of money, hav- 
ing secured an admittance to the prison 
door where her husband crawled to meet 
her and was allowed only a few mo- 
ments' conversation. Thus began the 
slow torture that lasted for twenty-one 
months before his final release. The 
prison was one large room where were 
confined nearly one hundred prisoners 
of both sexes and all nationalities. The 
prison was said to have never been 
washed or swept since it was built. The 
teeming filth and intolerable odors were 
beyond all description. Dr. Judson, nat- 
urally, was a gentleman of most fastid- 
ious tastes and habits. Order was a pas- 
sion with him. Neatness and daintiness 
second nature. His sensitive and refined 
spirit shrank from everything unseemly 
and coarse. His sympathies were easily 
aroused and wrought upon, and his ten- 
der heart longed for nearness to his 
loved ones. Thus constituted, every fi- 
ber of his being was wrenched and 
pained by his present surroundings, and 
his restless, eager spirit chafed from this 
long setting aside from life's activities. 

" For the waiting time, my brothers, 
Is the hardest time of all." 

Yet in all these things, suffering wrought 
perfections and the good soldier came 
off more than conqueror through Him 
who loved him. Through all these ex- 
periences his wife was a most faithful 
attendant. The only English-speaking 
woman in Ava, and the only foreigner 
out of prison, she faced every danger 

with fearless courage, and in her queen- 
ly womanhood walked unharmed among 
the cruel Brahmins, many of whom 
kissed her very shadow as she passed 

While Judson was in this prison a lion 
was placed in a cage in the prison yard 
where its pitiless and fearful roarings 
were added to the horror, until it starved 
to death, after which Mrs. Judson, by 
much entreaty secured the empty cage 
for her husband, it being preferable to 
the prison, as his life was threatened by 
the fever which racked his frame. Hav- 
ing been kept in this prison for eleven 
months, Judson was now removed to 
the death prison some ten miles distant, 
here to await what he supposed would 
result in a speedy death, but a change 
of rulers effected the release of the pris- 
oners and now Judson was free again! 
Long after he said: "I can never regret 
my twenty-one months of misery when 
I recall the delicious thrill I experienced 
when once more with my wife by my 
side and my babe in my arms, free, all 
free! I think I have had a better appre- 
ciation of what heaven may be ever 
since." Shortly after his release, while 
away on a business trip, he received the 
sad news of his wife's death, who had 
been stricken with fever, and was laid 
tenderly away by the hands of strangers. 
For the next six months little Maria was 
the solace of her father's loneliness, then 
this flower faded and was placed by its 
mother's side. Thus stripped of all 
earthly ties, sad and lonely, yet earnest 
and trusting, Mr. Judson still continued 
his missionary labors, distributing tracts 
by the thousands and completing his 
laborious translation of the Scriptures. 
His New Testament translation having 
been completed before his imprisonment, 
was preserved by being sewed up in the 
pillow on which he rested his head while 
in prison. In 1834, eight years after the 
death of his wife, Dr. Judson was fnar- 


ried to Mrs. Sara Broadman, and pleas- 
ant home-life began once more for him, 
a home-life that was beautiful in every 
sense. But this was destined to be of 
short duration. Mrs. Judson's health 
failing, they set sail for America, but had 
scarcely reached the island of St. Helena 
when her spirit left its earthly tabernacle 
for its " mansions not made with hands," 
while her body was tenderly laid away 
in the rocky isle. " The wings of the 
songstress are folded in St. Helena, but 
not the soul of the singer, nor the wings 
of the song." 

It was indeed a sad home-coming for 
Dr. Judson. He did not remain long, but 
soon returned to his calling in Burmah, 
where he devoted himself most ardently 
to his work. The Brahmins were added 
one by one to the church until they num- 
bered several thousand. But Dr. Judson 
was soon to close his labors. He took 
a severe cold which was followed by 
fever, and while on a voyage for his 
health, his soul passed from earthly 
scenes while his body was committed to 
the sea. " The Lord knoweth the place 
of his sepulchre, and a day will come 
when the sea shall give up its dead." 
Visit Burmah to-day and near the spot 
where stood the lion's cage outside the 
dreary prison, you will find a Christian 

church, parsonage, and schoolhouse. At 
the time of his death the number of na- 
tive Christians publicly baptized reached 
over seven thousand, while hundreds had 
died in the faith during the thirty-seven 
years of his ministry. What he did by 
the " good hand of God upon him," was 
marvelous, and he now being dead, yet 
speaketh with an influence that cannot 
die and an appeal that cannot be si- 
lenced. Of whom Dr. H. H. Jessup said, 
" When I reach heaven the first person 
whose hand I wish to grasp, next to the 
Apostle Paul, is Adoniram Judson's." 
He, for the joy that was set before him, 
endured the cross, and having received 
the crown, is set down at the right hand 
of God, where he shall be forever with 
his Lord, and his works do follow him. 
" They that be wise shall shine as the 
brightness of the firmament; and they 
that turn many to righteousness as the 
stars for ever and ever." 

Hark! the voice of Jesus calling-; 
"Who will go and work to-day? 
Fields are white, the harvest waiting — 
Who will bear the sheaves away? " 
Loud and long the Master calleth 
Rich rewards He offers free: 
Who will answer, gladly saying, 
"Here am I, O Lord, send me"? 

Union Bridge, Md. 




When you are at Los Angeles, Cali- 
fornia, and about all who visit that State 
get to the " City of the Angels " first or 
last, you will want to see one of the old 
Spanish missions of the coast. There are 
twenty-one of these, in various condi- 
tions of ruins, and perhaps the best one 
to see is that of San Juan Capistrano, — 
the Spanish for Saint John the Beheaded. 
All these early Spanish propagandists 
always named their surroundings either 
after a saint or on account of some re- 
ligious feature or circumstance. The re- 
sult is that sometimes the naming savors 
of blasphemy. The writer does not see 
what good is gained by naming a grist 
mill, "The Mill of the Blood of Jesus 
Christ," but the name is a Spanish fact, 
while the Street of the Holy Ghost, the 

Street of Jesus Christ, and the like, are 
common enough. 

One does not, and can not, get a cor- 
rect idea of these old missions from any 
written description. There is an atmos- 
phere about them that defies description 
and to any person interested in missions 
it is well worth while to see what these 
old Spanish padres, or fathers, did in the 
way of a missionary work, the like of 
which has never been equaled for cour- 
age, and it might be added, for present 
paucity of results. The Pacific coast 
country, in the old days, was thickly 
populated by Indians, the black Indians, 
a docile set of people, as a rule, and to 
the conversion of these the Spanish bent 
their religious' energies, and succeeded, 
too, till everything, missions, Indians 

Station at Capistrano. 

and all, were wiped out by later events. 
It was the rule for the missions to be 
located in an Indian settlement. This 
probably influenced the immediate loca- 
tion of Capistrano in a pocket in the bare 
surrounding mountins, in a slough open- 
ing down to the sea, three miles away. 
Moreover, there was a stream there, 
which means much in a country that has 
to be irrigated. 

Work was begun on' the mission in 
1775, but owing to trouble with the In- 
dians at San Diego, matters were sus- 
pended till 1776. The main building was 
the finest in all California, and work con- 
tinued until the consecration of the 
church in 1806. It was built of stone, 
cement and mortar, was seventy feet by 
one hundred and eighty-five feet, fifty- 
three feet high, and at the south end 
there was a tower one hundred feet 
high. In 1812 a severe earthquake threw 
it down, and forty-nine dead were taken 
out, as well as others who died later of 
their injuries. The buildings cover 
about six acres. 

From the outside yard the general 
appearance is that of a one-story stone 
building, whitewashed, with a long 
arched and paved porch under the slop- 
ing roof. The roof proper is of tiling, 
quaint, artistic, and indestructible. 
From the porch, doors opened into liv- 
ing rooms, and on the other side was 
another porch running around, the whole 
shaped into a hollow square, walled 
about and having all elements of a fort 
about it. Occasionally the Indians did 
revolt, and it was a good place to have 
a refuge in which to hide. The Indians, 
like all simple people, once they got 
started, cleared out everything in sight. 
That is where the five-foot-thick walls 
came in to advantage. There is a set 
of bells, cast in Spain, a church with an 
altar, pictures, and the like, that go with 
all Catholic places of worship, and the 
general air of the place was that of a 

big, roomy church gone to sleep on the 

The overshadowing feeling at present 
is that of a ruin in a sunshiny land, a 
place that has been once upon a time, 
and which is now only a silent reminder 
of former activities. In one corner of 
the great building is a little chapel, fitted 
with altar, organ loft, and all the neces- 
sary arrangements for worship, which is 
held once a month, by a visiting padre. 

The town of Capistrano has about five 
hundred inhabitants, mostly Mexicans, 
and it is remarkable how it has escaped 
the tourist and sightseer, though the 
railroad runs almost to the door of the 
mission. That is why seeing Capistrano 
is recommended. 

Taking the mission business all 
around, it was productive of good. It 
transformed the Indians into workers, 
taught them useful knowledge, and 
helped them in many ways. It is of 
interest to know how many of these In- 
dians there were, and the table of cen- 
suses below, taken in the years named, 
shows the number of Indians in the 
sphere of influence of the several mis- 
sions. It will be seen that Capistrano 
stands fifth in order. 

The Fathers introduced the olive and 
the vine, and among other gifts to the 
Indians were the sheep that came with 
the missions, and which spread far and 
wide, and were a source of eventual vast 
profit, the end of which is not yet, for 
California is a great sheep state. When 
Santa Ana " sequestered " the mission 
property the Fathers left, the Indians 
disappeared, and the tooth of time did 
the rest. Capistrano was sold for $800, 
and afterward won back in the courts 
by the church, which cares very little, 
apparently, for the ruins. If you want 
to see a closed incident in mission work 
see Capistrano. There is nothing else 
quite like it in the United States. 




1769 — San Diego 737.... 

1771 — San Gabriel, 532 

1770 — San Carlos (Carmelo) 376.... 

1771 — San Antonia de Padua, 5 68 ... . 

1772 — San Luis Obispo, ." 374 

1776 — San Juan Capistrano,, 502 511 1013 

1776 — San Francisco, 433 381 814 

1777 — Santa Clara 736 555 1291 

1782 — San Buenaventura, 436 502.... 938 

1787 — La Purisima Concepcion 457 571 1028 

Female. Total. 

. 822 1559 

. 515 1047 

. 312 688 

. 484 1052 

. 325 699 

1791— Soledad, 296 . 

1794 — Santa Cruz, 238 . 

1797 — San Jose, 327. 

1797 — San Miguel 309 . 

1797 — San Fernando, 317. 

1797 — San Juan Bautista, 530 . 

1798 — San Luis Rey Francia, 25 6 . 


. 267. 

. 199. 

. 295. 

. 305. 

. 297. 

. 428. 

. 276. 






The hot, breezeless, tropical night had 
fallen on the Island of Hongkong, and 
half-past eight had just sounded on the 
bells of "the ships lying at anchor in its 
broad, moon-lit harbor. 

In the " Girls'-Hall-of-Learning," up 
on the hillside, silence at length reigned 
in both the dormitories. In the far dor- 
mitory the tiny children who shared it 
with the elder girls, and who had been 
chattering away more noisily and more 
persistently than Java sparrows, had at 
last fallen asleep, one by one. 

The elder girls were still busily con- 
ning their lessons below; and the head- 
teacher, whose room opened out of the 
near dormitory, had gone early to rest 
with a severe headache. Suddenly, the 
silence in the near dormitory was brok- 
en by the voice of Fung-Hin quietly 
propounding the startling and momen- 
tous question, " What do you think would 
be the best way to reform China? " 

If it had been anything ordinary the 
teacher would at once have called out, 

"- You know the rule : no talking after 
half-past eight! " But this proposition 
was so exceedingly interesting that she 
had not the heart to stop the conversa- 
tion; and in spite of the pain which she 
was suffering, she raised her head to 
hear what kind of answers a question so 
important, so far-reaching, would call 
forth from the budding womanhood of 

" I think," said Ts'au-Kam, the oldest 
in the room, " that the first thing should 
be to destroy at once all the idols and an- 
cestral-tablets out of the land. Do away 
with them, every one, and then the peo- 
ple will learn the Doctrine and become 
more enlightened." 

" But," replied Fung-Hin, " I do not 
see that the destroying of the idols and 
ancestral tablets in this way would be 
of any lasting use. You cannot compel 
people to become Christians — not real 
Christians at heart. And if you take 
away their idols by force to-day, they 
will only put up fresh idols to-morrow. 


If the hearts of the people are not 
changed, they will be nothing bettered in 
that way." 

" I think," interrupted Sau-K'iu, with 
the wisdom of twelve years, " I think 
that the first thing of all is to get rid of 
the Empress Dowager. It is she who 
troubles the people: she should not be 
allowed to trouble them any longer." 

" It seems to me," said A-hi, " that the 
simplest thing would be to give the pow- 
er into the hands of the Reform Party, 
and see what they can do for the coun- 

" The next important thing," contin- 
ued Sau-K'iu, " would be to get back all 
the territory that we have lost: some to 
Russia, a piece to Germany, a piece to 
England, a piece to France. China is 
certainly the most foolish of all the 
kingdoms and to think that we belong to 
this most foolish of kingdoms!" She 
sighed tragically. 

" I am afraid," said Fung-Hin, " that 
we cannot hope to get back the terri- 
tory that we have lost. That would 
never be allowed by the great kingdoms. 
But we must see to it that we do not 
lose any more. There is only one thing, 
that I can see, that can be of any lasting 
use to China, and that is the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. It is only this that can 
change the hearts of the people and give 
them true light. It is only when their 
hearts are changed that they will love 
what is good, and seek after righteous- 
ness. If we could only vote for an em- 
peror, as the Americans vote for a 
president, what a grand thing it would 
be for China! " 

"What do you mean by 'voting'?" 
asked several voices. 

" Why, my father has told us that in 
America, every four years, the people 
write down the name of the man whom 

they wish to govern the country; and the 
man whose name is put down by the 
greatest number of people is chosen pres- 
ident. Then in four years time they vote 
again and if the president has been a good 
ruler, and has governed the country well, 
they choose him again, and he rules them 
for four years more, until the time comes 
to vote afresh. If we could only have 
such a custom as this in China, then we 
would choose the best, and the wisest, 
and most clever Chinese pastor, and 
make him emperor of China! And with 
a Christian pastor as emperor, and the 
Gospel preached all over the land, then, 
I think our country would at last truly 
flourish as never before! " 

Just then an older child, lame of one 
leg, came in on her crutches noisily 
enough. " What do you mean by talking 
so loud?" she called out, in no gentle 
tone, " you know it is long past half- 
past eight! You will be punished to- 
morrow if Ku-Neung hears of this!" 

It is always easier to call others to 
account than simply to do quietly the 
thing that one ought; and Ch'un-T'o her- 
self should have been upstairs at half- 
past eight! But the nine o'clock gun, 
fired from the flagship, just then pro- 
claiming emphatically the lateness of 
the hour — which these young reformers 
had quite forgotten in the eagerness to 
solve this great question — they could not 
deny the charge, and silence reigned 
once more in the near dormitory. 

Small wonder, perhaps, that the Chi- 
nese government has decided that it is 
inexpedient at present to open schools 
for girls, fearing that the young girls of 
China, if too highly educated, might 
cease to be dutiful and obedient! — The 



The following is an unusually well-prepared article on the Mor- 
mons and well worthy of most careful reading by every one who 
cares to know the situation in Utah from a church standpoint 

No one should attempt to present the 
Utah work without the deepest sympa- 
thy for the people who are as sincere in 
their belief and as faithful in the per- 
formance of its requirements as Chris- 
tians. Nor should one be misled by his 
sympathies to hide or palliate the errors 
of faith and life which shrewd, designing 
men have fashioned and riveted upon 

While the contest of Christianity with 
Mormonism must be aggressive, uncom- 
promising and persistent, it should not 
be forgotten that the people who 
make up its great body are honest, sober, 
industrious, and many of them Chris- 
tian at heart. One who lives among 
them in such a way as to come to know 
them, can but have great sympathy for 
them, and t like Paul, can but feel that he 
is ready to be anathema for their sakes. 
They are just folks, like the rest of us, 
and life is as much of a tragedy. 

Mormonism is fundamental error. It 
is not a mere departure from Christian 
truth — it is antagonism to the truth. It 
is fundamentally wrong in its doctrines 
as to God, man, sin, righteousness, atone- 
ment, faith works, justification, grace, 
judgment, heaven and hell. 

As a church it unchurches all denom- 
inations and claims exclusive and su- 
preme authority in saving men. It teach- 
es that the work of Jesus and his apos- 
tles was a complete failure, that the 
primitive church proved utterly apostate, 
and left the world in hopeless ruin; that 
God restored His church by Joseph 
Smith, reinstituted the kingdom of God 
through him and gave to this restored 
church all its former offices, gifts, au- 
thority and powers. 

It robs Jesus Christ of the prophecies 
and promises which heralded His advent 
into the world, and places them upon the 
brow of their prophet. 

Its public worship is dull, insipid form- 
alism, and its witnesses are constantly 
reiterating a stereotyped testimony. Ex- 
cept in their singing there is no emotion, 
no spirituality, no aspiration for heart 
purity — that holiness " without which no 
man shall see God." 

It has a secret temple service, by 
which some are sealed for eternal mar- 
riage and procreation, others are bap- 
tized and receive endowments for the 
dead to exalt them from the lower heav- 
en into the highest. According to the 
testimony of credible witnesses, it is a 
crude, childish play of creation and re- 
demption, a caricature of the Almighty's 
work in which Jehovah is treated with 
blasphemous familiarity. 

As an institution it is commercial, 
political, and assumes — theoretically at 
least — to be above all human govern- 
ment, and to have the sole right to ap- 
point all governors, presidents and kings. 
As such, it is un-American, autocratic, 
irresponsible, suppressive of personal 
liberty, and oppressive in its exactions 
both of conscience and of property. 

In some respects there is no distin- 
guishable change. The ISM is the same 
It has abated none of its claims, and 
those who have authority to speak of it, 
have retracted no stand or statement the 
church has taken. They have never re- 
tracted those monstrous doctrines pro- 
mulgated by Brigham Young. 

They do not teach polygamy with the 
voice of a trumpet, but seize upon oc- 
casions to confirm " the faithful." They 


" practice their religion," live openly with 
their plural wives, and illegitimate chil- 
dren are born in this unlawful relation. 
Joseph F. Smith, seer, prophet, revela- 
tor and president, is reported to have 
had the twelfth illegitimate child born 
to him a few months ago. 

Tithing and numerous other church 
taxes are still demanded; but, yielding 
to public pressure from without and 
within, the authorities now promise to 
any tithe-payer sight of the books where 
his account is kept. 

The priesthood still puts forth its 
claims to work miracles, although the 
evidences are universally against them. 
In every village and town there are the 
demented, the blind, lame, deaf, para- 
lytic; accidents, misfortunes, disease and 
death happen to them as to all other 
communities, and " there is not enough 
power in the priesthood to cure the 

The vast, intricate, cumbersome ma- 
chinery is still running, but it takes 
a good deal of the power of the 
church to make it go. This sys- 
tem will be somewhat effective as 
long as the power lasts — the income 
from tithing, but the day that ceases 
the machinery will stop, never to go 

The environment of the people is 
against them. All the forces and in- 
fluences at work in a Mormon town are 
centripetal. The social life centers in 
the church which encourages and sup- 
plies the dance and the theater as its 
allies. Business success or failure is 
within the power of the church, which 
can make or mar at its will. 

The trend of thought is all in one 
channel. No discussion of church poli- 
tics or officials is permitted under the 
penalty of its displeasure. They are 
unanimously Mormon in some towns, 
but it is the unanimity of a dead stag- 

Perhaps the greatest difficulty in the 
way of the Christian missionary is found 
in the moral derelicts that drift in from 
Christian communities. Many of these 
have been members of Christian church- 
es, East, or brought up in Christian 
homes; yet when they come to Utah 
they play the sycophant, if not the hypo- 
crite. Devoid of moral courage, they 
bend to the prevailing winds, and as far 
as personal influence goes, are Mormons. 

Christianity has gained immeasurably 
in the opening of the life and in the dis- 
closures of the attitude of the men high 
in authority, through the investigation 
which Mr. Smoot's election to the Sen- 
ate forced upon the country. 

" No such massing of material on the 
Mormon question has occurred for a 
generation; no better impeachment of 
the Mormon system has been written 
for many long years than that written 
by the majority of the Smoot committee. 
Two of the flagrant, new polygamists 
have been forced out of the apostolate, 
and probably out of the State. J. M. 
Tanner has been forced out of the Sun- 
day-school work for the same reason, 
and Elder Cluff out of the presidency 
of the Brigham Young Academy. Jos- 
eph F. Smith has been compelled to 
come out into the open with regard to 
his own polygamous life. 

" The first gentile battle for many 
years has been won it Salt Lake City. 
For the first time since statehood, we 
have a newspaper which is not afraid 
to speak out, and it is the strongest in 
the State." 

The odium under which our mission- 
aries labored for years, charged by the 
" News " and church speakers with will- 
ful, deliberate, malicious lying, has been 
lifted off. They did not tell all the 
truth, but they did tell all they were per- 
mitted to know. 

Now the odium lies deservedly upon 
those who called them falsifiers, for the 


sworn testimony proves they spoke the 

truth, and their maligners are the liars. 

Over against the difficulties which 

Christianity must overcome let us place: 

1. The spirit and effort of the people 
for their better education. Stimulated 
and spurred on by this desire, and realiz- 
ing the danger their church is encount- 
ering in our mission schools, the people 
have labored to perfect their public 
school system, and to extend the courses 
of study. 

They are erecting superior school 
buildings, furnishing them with excel- 
lent appliances, and raising the standard 
of the teachers' qualifications. They 
have not yet been able to maintain the 
full high school except in cities and in 
some towns, but they are earnestly reach- 
ing out after them, and will in time suc- 

Already Utah stands third or fourth 
in rank as to ability to read and write, 
and every year raises the standard of 

This improvement in education and 
educational methods begets a desire on 
the part of many for still better; and 
our missions schools and academies, if 
kept above the average in excellence of 
work, will reap advantage. 

Every better-educated generation 
thinks with wider range and greater in- 

2. Intolerance has yielded measurably 
to a tolerant spirit. We do not have to 
force our school into communities, they 
are asking for them. 

Property is offered for church and 

school at fair prices, and many speak 

encouragingly of the mission and its 

3. The faithful, persistent preaching 
of the Word. Day in, day out, the sow- 
ers go forth to sow. The seed is the 
Word. Much of it falls by the wayside; 

much among thorns; some of it on good 
soil, but parched because there is no 
rain, nor dew, nor living stream. 

Here and there the seed falls into 
good soil, and the waters moisten and 
vivify it, and lo! the husbandman re- 
joices in a handful of grain. 

4. The quiet, persistent influence of 
mission schools, which have done much 
in the regeneration of Utah. They reach 
minds, they unshackle and liberalize, 
they lift up and roll back the edges of 
a narrow world, and put things into 

"true perspective. Yet they fail many 
times to attain the ultimate end of their 
labor, the making free in Christ Jesus. 
The preaching of the Word comes in to 
intensify and complete the work. School 
and church, teacher and evangel, are 
complements of each other in Utah. 

5. The hushed cry, inarticulate but 
real, of souls for the Bread of Life. They 
hunger, and are fed upon husks. They 
ask for bread and are given a stone. 
Their religion is machinery, formalism, 
the magic power of immersion and lay- 
ing on of hands, forms that begin at the 
cradle and end only at the grave, and 
they are all the while reaching out their 
hands if haply they may find God. The 
Gospel that answers that deep want of 
the soul is the Gospel of Jesus. 

The writer has recently passed through 
remote, isolated communities of south- 
ern Utah. In passing through this des- 
ert country whose highways of com- 
merce are the wagon roads winding 
through the sage, up and down the steep 
passes over the mountains, one meets 
everywhere the pushers of commerce, 
representatives of all kinds of business, 
not excepting breweries and distilleries. 
They drive day and night, through heat 
and cold, over pleasant road and dan- 
gerous pass, to extend the trade of their 
houses. Not many years ago all this 
trade was with Zion's Co-operative Mer- 
cantile Institute, Brigham Young's com- 


mercial wall against the Gentile world. 
But these men have, by unflagging zeal 
and persistent effort, broken the church 
monopoly and wrested trade from Zion. 
Shall the church be less energetic and 
intrepid? Shall it have less faith in the 
children of this world? The command 

still is, " Go ye into all the world " — 
and that means Utah — -Utah stained with 
many disgraces and crimes in the past, 
but coming into light and liberty. The 
Lord lift up the holy light of His counte- 
nance upon it, and give it peace. — The 
Assembly Herald. 



Herein is found another instance where one must be as Paul 
said, " all things to all men that I may by all means save some" 

I have recently read with the greatest 
profit and interest Dr. Henry C. Mabie's 
book, " Method in Soul Winning." His 
leading idea is that the winner of souls 
should go to work, not with argument 
and compulsion, not by discussion or 
controversy, but discovering by Chris- 
tian tact and love the great need of the 
individual soul and its avenue of ap- 
proach, should give that soul the clue to 
finding God. This method is, I believe, 
the only one practicable or possible in 
dealing with the mingled ignorance, su- 
perstition, degradation and fanaticism 
of Mohammedan womanhood. One of 
the greatest difficulties we have to face 
with these women is the confidence in- 
culcated from earliest childhood that 
theirs is the only religion. What can we 
say when, having held up to them a vis- 
ion of Christ as the loving Friend or the 
tender Shepherd, they answer with a 
glib, self-satisfied air: "Oh, yes, we be- 
lieve in Jesus, too. Our books tell all 
about Him and we always honor Him 
and the blessed Moses, and Abra- 
ham, and Solomon, and all the forty- 
four thousand holy Imams." Then, 
perhaps, follows some impossible tale 
from their holy books concerning one of 
these " prophets," to show that we are 
,not the only ones who can tell of mira- 
cles. I have noticed the great wisdom 

of one of our missionaries who has been 
in the work for over twenty-five years. 
In reading from the Testament to such 
women she seldom reads of a miracle, 
but selects a parable or some of the 
gospel precepts, to which the usual re- 
sponse is, " Those are good words." 
They can quote nothing to match such 
a selection. 

There are countless reasons for which, 
as we come to know these women in 
their homes, we learn to pity them un- 
speakably and long to reach out a sister's 
helping hand to them. Prominent 
among these reasons are their ignorance, 
their imprisoned condition, their unsat- 
isfied longings for something better, and 
the vice and degradation among which 
they spend their lives. 

We saw quite often a stout old woman 
of very high birth, coarse and rude,- — a 
woman who seemed to enjoy our society 
and always showed herself most friendly. 
After her husband died, a nobleman who 
had gone to another district sent and 
had her married to him, although for 
years he did not pay her a visit. He had 
five or six other wives located at various 
places. We went once to "bless the 
journey " of this woman, who had just 
returned from escorting the bodies of 
two or three relatives to be buried in the 
sacred soil of a distant city. She was 


full of interesting tales of her trip and of 
all the dangers and hardships experi- 
enced on the way, and then announced 
her intention of going to Mecca in a few 
months. I remarked that I should think 
she would be weary of traveling, and 
she replied: "Well, what shall I do with 
my time? I have no children and noth- 
ing to do. I can only sit around like a 
prisoner in this yard; traveling is my 
only form of amusement." She was 
once admiring the number of books in 
our sitting-room and asked if I had read 
them all. One of the missionary ladies 
urged her to read, that she might have 
something with which to busy herself, 
but she replied, " Oh, my head is too 
mixed for that; there is always a mourn- 
ing to which to go or something else to 
think of, and I could not concentrate 
my thoughts on books." She refused 
the cherry sherbet we offered her, saying 
that she drank some the evening before 
and awakened in the morning with her 
arm numb, and really did not know if 
this was the effect of the sherbet or 
whether she had lain on her arm! It 
seems almost impossible to find lodge- 
ment in such a shallow, scatter-brained 
mind for any serious thought, and how 
she is to be awakened to a sense of need 
that we may may give her the clue to the 
Savior? And who needs more the sal- 
vation He is ready to give? 

The work of soul-winning must often 
be slow and circuitous. Paul's method 
of becoming " all things to all men that 
I may by all means save some " is con- 
stantly called for in the life of the mis- 
sionary. In calling once on a family 
we soon discovered that the two young 
ladies were very anxious to learn how to 
use a hand sewing-machine which had 
been recently purchased and promptly 
put out of order. My attempts at speak- 
ing the Persian language caused much 
audible amusement on the part of the 
young ladies until they found that I 

knew how to put a machine in order and 
use it. Then, respect and eagerness to 
learn took the place of giggling and 
mimicry. I finally invited them to come 
once a week for lessons in sewing and 
fancy work. How interested and happy 
they were in coming was proved when 
they said, "We pray that Wednesday 
may come quickly." As we sat together 
over our work, there were innumerable 
opportunities of teaching the truth. 

We were returning the call of a young 
married woman and tried as usual to get 
acquainted with the other women pres- 
ent. We soon learned that one of them 
who occupied an inferior position, who 
did not sit down or drink tea or smoke 
the water-pipe until bidden by our host- 
ess, . was another wife of the master of 
the house. This is one of the circum- 
stances in Persian homes that seems 
most awful to a Christian woman, and 
whenever a discussion arises as to the 
comparative merits of the Miohammedan 
and Christian religions, the women, how- 
ever bigoted, have nothing to say in de- 
fense of the law that gives their hus- 
bands the right to bring other wives into 
their home. They look at us with eyes 
of envy when they learn that no illness, 
no failure to bear sons, and no loss of 
beauty can give our husbands the right 
to send us adrift. 

Do they ever hunger for something 
else? Yes, indeed. How often they pour 
into our ears their longings for some- 
thing better, or sigh as they say: "Our 
lives are so different! You are free and 
happy and can read and know things." 
Thank God, there are some here and 
there in Persia who are beginning to re- 
alize that our message of glad tidings 
may be even for them, who gladly wel- 
come our calls and eagerly ask, " Did 
you bring the Book?" 

The more one grows into this work of 
watching to win souls and comes into 


The Surrey 

personal contact with these women, the 
more one realizes the depth of their 
need and the seemingly impregnable 
walls of their religion. Looked at from 
a human standpoint, it would seem im- 
possible to break down these barriers, — 
what but God's almighty power can do 
it? — Woman's Work. 


By Joel A. Vancil. 
(Continued from Page 95.) 
(b) By conducting missionary pro- 

2. To organize Missionary Reading 
Circles. and Mission Study classes. 

3. To distribute tracts, introduce 
Brethren publications and to aid the mis- 
sions in organizing Sunday schools and 
Christian Workers' meetings. 

4. To solicit and enlist young people 
to give themselves to the cause of Christ 
and missions. 

5. To solicit and receive pledges and 

bequests from individuals, for the pur- 
pose of training (in biblical knowledge), 
sending and supporting one or more mis- 
sionaries on the foreign field. 

7. To support only and all such in- 
terests in missions as are in harmony 
with the rules of the Brethren church 
or of the Mission Boards. 

We aim to have an active representa- 
tive in each congregation of our district 
whose duty it shall be to push the work 
of this society in his respective congre- 
gation as directed by the executive com- 
mittee. Our aim for the present is to 
get in shape for active work by July, 
1907. Pending the action that our dis- 
trict meeting takes in our behalf, as we 
intend to submit our society plans of 
work before that respective meeting for 
their approval, then we will work ac- 

Anyone wishing to know further about 
our society, will be cheerfully informed 
by writing the secretary-treasurer, and 
if there be anyone who feels disposed 
to assist in the work of the society in a 


in Worship 

financial way or otherwise without wait- 
ing to be solicited, he can do so by noti- 
fying the writer and it will be gladly ac- 

York, N. Dak. 


J. C. Dass of Shillong, India, in 
" Epiphany " points out some very plain 
indications of the caste system steadily 

The Hindus, in the ancient times, had 
no caste prejudice in them, in the form as 
it stands now. The four classes of Brah- 
mins, Khatrias, Baisyas and Sudras, were 
so divided only in accordance with their 
functions, but they had intermarriage in 
them. It is needless to deal on the past 
affairs, but in the present time, when the 
Hindus can cross the sea, visit foreign 
countries, almost openly eat food cooked 
by lower class of men and marry wid- 
ows, I rest assured that the caste system 
will gradually disappear. In the Mofussil 
villages, a Brahmin with little knowledge 

in Sanskrit, and having a long tail on his 
head, used to play lord over the Sudras 
on special occasions, but the same Sudras 
at present keep the best Brahmin Pundit? 
beneath their notice, when they visit for 
begging. With the downfall of the su- 
preme powers of the Brahmins over the 
Sudras, and advancement of the Western 
civilization, the evil prejudice is in the 
way of its disappearance. It is out of 
question for an educated man to support 
the caste system which in itself is dying 
out in the circle, but I wonder how long 
it will take for the development of the 
new scheme of the rising generation, in 
repudiating the custom altogether. In 
view of openly taking food with Europe- 
ans by respectable Hindus of high posi- 
tions, and freely mixing with them with- 
out loss of their castes, and on the other 
hand a poor man living excommunicated 
and made a scapegoat, even for drinking 
a glass of water touched by a European 
or Mahommedan, we must make an al- 
lowance, in consideration of the social 
position in favor of the former. 





My last article closed at Glasgow. 
Our party then visited Edinburgh the 
historic, Belfast the home of the great 
linen mills, Dublin the head of all 
Irishdom, London the seat of the Brit- 
ish Government, on whose " possessions 
the sun never sets," Paris the " gay," 
the seat of the world's fashion. The 
next objective point where these obser- 
vations were made up was Geneva, 

The most of the readers know that 
we have in Geneva mission work under 
the care of Brother and Sister Pellet, 
2 Rue du Pont Neuf., Carouge, Geneva. 
Two years ago I had the pleasure of 
visiting this work, but with this visit I 
carried with me a new interest for sev- 
eral reasons; first, because I had become 
acquainted with Brother and Sister Pel- 
let, and through this acquaintance have 
learned to love them, and was anxious 
to meet them in their home the second 

Again, the General Mission Board had 
selected our party to especially visit 
this work in Geneva, and also in Mon- 
treal, France, and to make a thorough 
investigation of the work in both places, 
and to make any immediate changes 
necessary, and general recommendations 
for the good of the work. After care- 
fully going over the work at Geneva, we 
found it to be in a most encouraging 
condition. Since my last visit here two 
years ago, nine members have been re- 
ceived by baptism, and there are some 
ten others in attendance at the services, 
and under instructions, and from the in- 
terest they manifest it is reasonable to 
expect that the greater number of them, 
if not all, will in the near future connect 
themselves with the church. 

Then there are the children. See this 

group of interesting faces. Every one 
of them has the making of a splendid 
Christian character in them if but the 
right side of their nature is touched, and 
developed. Sister Pellet is doing an 
admirable work among these children, 
handicapped as she is. Many' of the 
homes from whence these children come 
are very poor, and a little well-directed 
help, such as a bottle of medicine in 
case of sickness, a garment in case of 
nakedness, or food in the case of hunger, 
would be a great help in the mission 
work in Geneva. But how can these 
dear people supply all the wants of 
these people out of their meager sup- 

These workers know how to sacrifice 
for the Master, and have in many in- 
stances taken food and money with 
which they should have fed and clothed 
themselves and given it to those who 
were more needy and more hungry than 

Here my dear sisters in America is 
a field that ought not to be neglected 
any longer. I know of your zeal and 
good works, in your aid societies; but 
can you not in some way reach out over 
the sea to these needy ones, and send 
Sister Pellet some of your gratuities? 
It is much needed, and will be greatly 
appreciated, both by the helper and the 
helped. And I can assure that it will 
be used to the very best possible ad- 

The work in Geneva for some time 
has been in great need of a more central 
and commodious place of worship, which 
we hope in the near future they may 

After finishing the work in Geneva, we 
wired Bro. Fercken that we wanted to 
see and visit him in the work in France. 


Brother and Sister Pellett of Geneva, Switzerland, and Some of Their Sunday-school 


In a little while the answer came, con- 
taining one word, which being interpret- 
ed meant that the Fercken's had gone. 
We were not prepared for news of this 
character, but having the night before 
us, no little of this time was spent in 
asking for wisdom and meditating what 
would be best to do. Early the next 
morning I asked the committee to wait 
at Geneva until Bro. Pellet and myself 
could go to Montreal, a distance of for- 
ty-five miles, and take a superficial view 
of the situation. So on an early train 
we started, reaching Montreal about 
noontime, and to our surprise we found 
nine children in charge of Sister Sei- 
beck. Bro. Fercken with his family had 
departed to parts unknown to us. But 
from what we learned we had reasons 
to believe that he had connected himself 
with the Swedenborgian people, and has 
accepted an appointment at some island 
to preach for them. 

This move, of course, left a new prop- 
osition for us to face. We believed that 
there was but one thing to do, and that 
was to move the orphanage to Geneva. 

We at once went back to the station, 
inquired about teams, and also about a 
car; all of which we arranged for in case 
the committee should decide to move 
the children, and then started on our 
return to Geneva. At 6 P. M., the mat- 
ter was laid before the committee, and 
they unanimously agreed that, if things 
were as represented, there was but the 
one thing to do. So again on the sec- 
ond morning at 7 A. M., Brethren Zig- 
ler, Pellet, Glick, Guthrie and myself 
were on our way to Montreal, 

After formally taking possession of 
the orphanage, and having the money, 
papers, books, etc., turned over to us, 
we told Sister Seibeck, who was in 
charge, that we would move the orphan- 
age that day. Her reply was, " How 
can you do it so soon?" Five pairs of 
willing hands proceeded to show her 
how the thing would be done. Before 
leaving the station in the morning we 
had arranged to have teams follow us, 
also had ordered a car to be on the 
track ready for the goods when they 
should be brought in. 


We at once began taking down the 
beds, and rolling and packing the goods 
as best we could, and by the time the 
children had returned from school at 
12: 30 their home was almost entirely 
broken up. Up to this time they had 
been entirely ignorant of such a move 
being made, and it made our hearts sad 
to see them shed tears and cry, as they 
went about assisting us in the work, not 
knowing what was going to be done. 
By and by Bro. Pellet explained to them 
that they were not to be without a 
home, but that -they were simply to be 
moved over to Geneva. By five o'clock 
in the evening the goods were all load- 
ed into the car, the car sealed and billed 
for Geneva, the nine children standing 
on the platform, with five tired men 
about them, waiting for the 5:20 train 

that should carry us to Geneva. 

This is one time in the history of 
France that Western ideas and hurry 
and bustle took possession of things and 
carried into effect our way of doing 
things. We all landed safely in Geneva 
at about nine o'clock. The children all 
seemed happy, and wore smiling faces 
when it dawned upon them that they 
were to have a new home in Geneva, 
and that Brother and Sister Pellet were 
to be their father and mother. 

Bro. Pellet writes me since that they 
all seem well and happy with their new 
surroundings and their new home. We 
trust that though we were compelled to 
make this change hurriedly on account 
of time, that it may be for the material 
and spiritual good of all concerned. 

Athens, Dec. 6, 1906. 



What! Galilee? Surely no reader will miss the follow- 
ing even if reprinted from " Medical Missions in India" 

Of all sites for a medical mission sure- 
ly none can be more suitable than the 
shores of the very lake where the Great 
Physician Himself " went about doing 
good and healing all that were oppressed 
of a devil." The mission was founded 
in 1884 by Dr. Torrance and has gradu- 
ally grown and flourished under his care 
till the Tiberias Hospital has come to be 
well known over the whole of southern 
Syria and the adjoining tracts of the 
Arabian Desert. 

Though Tiberias is very far north of 
the tropics, yet, owing to the fact that 
it lies at a level of 680 feet below the 
Mediterranean, the heat exceeds that of 
many places in India which lie within 
the tropics. A maximum of 117 degrees 
has been registered in the shade in sum- 
mer. Owing to this the hospital has to 

be closed for the three hottest . months 
in the summer, when the missionaries 
go to some hill-station or camp among 
the Arabs on the high plateaus beyond 

From other points of view besides that 
of health, the closing of the hospital for 
a definite time every year has been found 
a distinct advantage; by itineration 
many can be reached who would be un- 
able to take the slow, foot-journey of 
several days to reach such a dispensary; 
the missionaries feel when they settle 
down to the work again in October that 
they are making a fresh start and can 
carry more energy into the work on that 
account; the people also appreciate the 
work of the doctor more when they 
have to do without his help for some 

Most of the people in Tiberias are 
Jews, and Jews of a class very similar 
to those whom Christ had to deal with 
in Jerusalem long ago. As Tiberias is 
one of the four holy cities of the Jews 
it is esteemed meritorious by them to 
spend their last days and die there. Not 
only so, but those who aid in the support 
of those ancient Hebrew saints can there- 
by lay up a certain amount of merit and 
will have a better place in the all-em- 
bracing bosom of Father Abraham. The 
result is that a large part of the Jewish 
population is made up of aged and in- 
firm men and women, who are supported 
by the " Shekel of the Sanctuary," drawn 
from their co-religionists in Europe and 

Although these Jews go to the Holy 
City with the avowed object of dying, 
that object is not always found either 
possible or advisable; and many of them 
in their old age wax fat, and like Abra- 
ham beget sons and daughters. These 
Jews furnish an interesting, though some- 
what annoying class of patients. 

Quite a different class of people are 
the Jewish colonists, who live in settle- 
ments surrounding Tiberias at a distance 
of from four hours to two days' jour- 
ney. Unlike other friends in the Holy 
City, who are Pharisees of the Phar- 
isees and try to keep every jot and 
tittle of the law, the colonists are 
found somewhat open-minded; and, 
while they may conform to the feasts 
and other outstanding Jewish observ- 
ances, yet they have more of a rational- 
istic tendency, as a result of a more free 
European education. The work of the 
missionary among them is much more 

They are an industrious set of people, 
and although many of the fresh arrivals 
in the country are quite ignorant of ag- 
riculture, they soon adapt themselves to 
circumstances and make very good hus- 
bandmen. Each colony is superintended 

by an experienced man who passed 
through a special training at the agri- 
cultural college in western Palestine. 

While the Jews furnish about half the 
patients at the Tiberias dispensary, the 
main part of the remainder consists of 
their Shemite kinsman, the Arabs. Arabs 
of all stages of civilization are to be met 
with. First, there is the wandering Arab 
of the desert who lives in his goat's hair 
tent and is only to be seen in Syria when 
the grass is green in spring and when 
the crops have been cut in June and July. 
Then they come west from the desert, 
each tribe led by its Sheikh with large 
flocks of camels and goats and the more 
wealthy tribes with horses. 

They are many of them great, strong 
giants, and others again are thin and 
wiry, but all of them are strong men, as 
the weak ones quickly perish with the 
hard life they live. 

Among them the diseases are chiefly 
eye troubles and various kinds of intes- 
tinal worms; also wounds, such as those 
caused by bullets and clubs, for the 
tribes are constantly at war either 
among themselves or with the Druses 
or the Turkish soldiers. 

It is interesting to note that the diet 
of these strong men is chiefly vegetarian. 

Milk and " leben " with unground corn 
and dates form their chief food and it is 
only occasionally that a goat is slaugh- 
tered and a feast for the tribe made. 
These men are exceedingly hospitable, 
and, when any service is done them, the 
grace of gratitude, which generally ac- 
companies that of hospitality, is not of- 
ten found wanting. 

Another class of Arabs, looked down 
upon by the wandering Bedouin, is com- 
posed of those who have settled down 
in villages. Among them far more ail- 
ments are found, as the quiet village 
life makes it more possible for the weak 
to survive, and as their food and house 


accommodations are less congenial to 

As it is bitterly cold at night, 
even in the summer time, on the high 
plateaus at the border of the desert, 
they keep themselves warm in their 
houses by shutting doors and windows 
fast. The result is that tubercular dis- 
eases and especially bone and joint dis- 
eases are very common. 

The village Arab is constantly mi- 
grating into the larger villages and 
towns, and those in the towns are now 
emigrating to Egypt and especially to 
America in large numbers; and thus the 
yearly tide of Arabs as it flows in from 
the desert leaves a few behind and these 
are gradually passed on into civilization. 

The Arabs form a great contrast to 
the Jews, and nowhere is the contrast so 
marked as among those who are ill. 
The Jew takes alarm at the slightest 
ailment, while the Arab will patiently 
bear the utmost agonies without wincing. 
The Jew is often afraid to undergo the 
most simple operation and will only sub- 
mit when he has been " provoked to 
jealousy " by some Arab Gentile under- 
going a much more serious one. 

With regard to diseases and their 
prevalence, malaria (or what one must 
now-a-days call " true malaria ") is by 
far the most common. Every one in the 
whole length of the Jordan valley takes 
malaria as a matter of course. 

Most of the Arabs who have lived in 
the valley for some generations have be- 
come more or less immune to it, while 
those who come from the hills or other 
parts are at once attacked by it. How- 
ever most of the people know what it 
is to take quinine freely, never thinking 
of consulting the doctor, except in the 
more serious cases. 

Besides malaria there is a terrible ca- 
chectic disease which almost invariably 
ends fatally with ascites and great anae- 

Another fever which is prevalent an- 
swers more nearly to Malta Fever than 
to any other described disease. 

Next to malaria in frequency is tra- 
choma with its sad sequelae of trichiasis, 
entropian, and often, if not treated in 
time, more of less complete blindness. 
Almost 95 per cent of the people in Ti- 
berias have or have had this disease, 
which seems confined to dry, hot, dus- 
ty climates, and to be specially preva- 
lent among the Jews. 

Tubercular disease is almost unknown 
in Tiberias itself, i. e., among the regular 
inhabitants, as the climate is so dry and 
warm all the year round that it is seldom 
necessary to sleep indoors. This is made 
up for, however, by the numbers of tu- 
bercular patients which come from the 
colder plateaus beyond Jordan. Liver 
abscesses and dysentery along with al- 
most all the usual European diseases, 
with the exception of acute .rheumatism 
and appendicitis are common. Surgical 
work is gone in far more than medical, 
and a number of major operations is 
often only limited by the strength and 
time of the doctor. 

All the patients, except the very poor- 
est have to pay according to their means; 
and the patients are found in conse- 
quence to carry out the instructions of 
the doctor with much more care and are 
much more grateful for services done. 
Patients will not come unless something 
is the matter with them, and in this way 
the numbers are limited and the mission- 
ary has more time to devote to each in- 
dividual. At the same time an under- 
standing has arisen that no one will be 
turned away who needs help and yet 
cannot afford to pay, and such patients 
wait till the end or are brought in from 
the others by the dispensary assistant. 

As to reaching the people with relig- 
ious instruction, the method of our Lord 
is still found to be the best on the shores 
of "The Lake." "All these things spake 


Jesus unto the multitudes in parables 
and without a parable spake he not unto 
them." Some simple illustrations taken 
from nature is always found to be the 
best way to impress the truth upon them. 
Much more time is given to speak- 
ing to the individual than to speak- 
ing to the crowds, for it is felt that 
among Arabs and Jews at least the con- 
fidence of the patient must be first made 
sure before the inner recesses of the 
heart can be touched. A splendid op- 
portunity for this personal work is given 
not only in the indoor department, but 
also in the outdoor department, as the 
patients are brought in one after the 

In Syria much trouble is given by the 
Turkish government in a passive rather 
than in an active way; and the mission- 
ary has to learn more than in most coun- 
tries to " possess his soul in patience." 
Everywhere injustice and bribery hold 

As a consequence there is scarcely a 
Turkish subject in Syria who would not 
become a subject of any other European 
country (with the exception of Russia), 
if he had a chance. Thus there is no 
spirit of loyalty among the people, and 

this lack is to be traced as the root of 
many of their national moral defects. 
The people remain idle because the 
greatest crime the government can find 
them guilty of is to grow rich. Every- 
thing is taxed, sometimes even the hens 
and pigeons. Trees are taxed, and so 
the country is almost bare of trees. 

Among the Arabs, who are almost all 
Moslems, it is impossible for a convert 
to be baptized without first leaving the 
country, as the law of Mahomet is rig- 
idly carried out that all converts from 
" The Faith " must die. 

The case of the Jew is almost as hard. 
Should he be baptized he would be boy- 
cotted by his nation and by none more 
than by his immediate relations. His. 
only alternatives would then be to leave 
the country or to be supported by the 

To make the latter alternative possi- 
ble, attempts are being made to begin an 
industrial mission where Jews might be 
employed and be unmolested if they 
sought to become Christians. Though 
but few baptisms have taken place, yet 
the more gradual leavening process 
which one sees all around is that which 
tells best in the long run. 



The first thing to do in beginning to 
study the Chinese language is to get 
" done " to the extent of about seven 
dollars for two small books misnamed 
" Cantonese Made Easy," by Dyer Ball. 
Before the beginner has finished it, or, 
rather, it has finished him, he thinks it 
is bawl or die, or both. The title is very 
deceptive. It makes Chinese easy the 
same way one would make an arithme- 
tic easy by leaving out all the problems. 
The one valuable feature of this book is 
the table of tones. This consists of eight 

long, dreary columns of words, each 
column illustrating a tone. My experi- 
ence began with this table of tones. On 
the first day the teacher said it could 
be mastered in one month; in a week he 
raised it to two months; in another 
week it was three months. Before a 
month had passed, he asked how long I 
expected to be in Canton. When he 
found that it would be perhaps a year, 
the look of deep despair on his face told 
the whole story. At first we disagreed 
on the pronunciation of every word. He 


would not say them my way and I could 
not say them his way. It took us about 
three months to settle this little differ- 

It may not be so tedious to repeat 
these eight long columns after the teach- 
er for two or three hours on a hot day, 
but it does get a little wearing when it is 
kept up for a while. We had many ways 
of breaking the monotony of this pro- 
ceeding. The favorite was, when the 
last word of the list was reached, just 
to go back to the first and do it all over 
again. Often we would interrupt this 
practice by talking. This brought out 
many things of interest. Once he asked 
me the word for pillow; instead, I told 
him to chop his head off. At another 
time, seeing my medicine case, he mis- 
took the bottles for cartridges and asked 
me if they were made for killing people. 
I said they were. He gave me the Chi- 
nese word for pungent. To see if I had 
the correct meaning, I gave him a tab- 
let to eat containing red pepper. He 
chewed it well. At .the proper time 
I asked if it was pungent. "Yau! yau! " 
he yelled, and commenced to dig 
into his shawl for a handkerchief. 
The characteristic of a Chinese gentle- 
man is his slow and deliberate move- 
ment. For about thirty seconds my 
teacher was no gentleman. 

After studying this table for awhile, 
the next thing to find out is that all 
those tones are' subject to one or more 
variations. New columns of words are 
duly provided to illustrate these vari- 
ations. They do very well for a change. 

To pronounce some words correctly 
it is necessary to fix the mouth in a 
broad grin. This was easy. Others re- 
quire a wide-open mouth. This was not 
so hard. Others necessitate a " pucker," 
as in whistling. This was much harder, 
due, perhaps, to lack of practice. The 
other, beginners complained of no trouble 
along this line. 

While saying some words it is nec- 
essary to hold the breath, with others a 
forcible inspiration is required. Col- 
umns of words are supplied for all these 
complications. These things are confus- 
ing for the beginner. For every word 
he must decide upon the proper tone, 
determine whether to open his mouth, 
grin, or pucker, and whether to hold his 
breath or not. The art of holding the 
breath and letting it go at the proper 
time comes only from long and arduous 
practice. My method was as follows: 
First, brace both feet firmly against the 
table-legs; then take a full, deep inspi- 
ration, at the same time grasping the 
table with both hands. Keep in this 
rigid state ten seconds; then open the 
mouth, say the word, and at the same 
time relax suddenly. _For the kind that 
requires holding the breath, do the same, 
except close the mouth, say the word, 
and afterward relax slowly. 

These are some of the experiences 
met with in the first three months of 
trying to get on speaking terms with the 
Cantonese language. Dyer Ball's " Can- 
tonese Made Easy" is now a thing of 
the past, and with it have gone many of 
the woes of the beginner. The study 
now is chiefly conversation and the read- 
ing of the New Testament. 

But this language study is not the real 
work. It is only removing a great big 
barrier which keeps us from doing that 
for which we are sent. What the real 
object of the work is came in a vision 
last Monday at Siu Lam. Don't think 
it was a dream, or things half seen and 
thought when one is but half awake and 
not in full possession of his mental pow- 
ers. It was just a view of the need and 
the opportunity of just a small part of 
China, just one village, Siu Lam. That 
Monday morning was bright and clear 
when Mr. Ward and I walked to the top 
of Little Olive. At the base of the hill 
was Siu Lam. Beyond this were the rice 


and mulberry fields, thickly dotted with 
straw-thatched mud huts, while out 
along the horizon under the shelter of 
other hills were towns and villages. It 
was beautiful, for the smell and the dirt 
of the city did not come up that far. 
That mud hut was picturesque, but it 
was all that twelve or eighteen people, 
poor and perhaps suffering without hope, 
could call home. That was the vision, 
and in it were the need, the opportunity, 

and the call. Within plain view of the 
top of Little Olive are the homes of at 
least five hundred thousand people. 
Compare this one place with the other 
fields of our church in numbers; or com- 
pare with a city at home — Cincinnati 
and all Hamilton, county is too small. 
Is not this a call, then, to prayer, to 
work? Is it not from the Master? And 
is it not a truer vision than a dream 
could be? — Woman's Evangel. 



Vada is the capital of the Vada Taluka 
and would be called a county seat at 
home. It is situated thirty-two miles 
north of the Great Indian Peninsula Ry., 
and twenty-nine miles from the Bombay, 
Baroda, and Central India Ry. to the 
west near the seashore. There are good 
government roads leading out to both 
railroads. These are crossed by many 
rivers which, in monsoon time, become 
raging torrents. The low Irish bridges 
prove sufficient for all but the rainy sea- 
son time. But when that time comes the 
road leading to Polghar,' the station to 
the west, is impassable; and ferries are 
used on the south road. Sometimes the 
water gets too high for these and then 
travel and the mail too, of course, are 
stopped for a few days. 

The population of the town is twenty- 
five hundred men, women and children. 
The streets, as in all Indian towns, are 
crooked. When one starts somewhere he 
has no assurance that he is going to get 
there very soon unless he knows the 

This is Vada and our neighbors live 
in all sorts of houses along these crook- 
ed byways.. Some houses are brick, but 
for the most part they are of the usual 
construction from bamboo, grass, and 
mud. They are usually kept quite clean, 

for the Marathi people are cleanly Indian 
people. There are Agri, Kunbi, Cooley, 
Varley and Marathi, besides Brahmin, 
Perlu, Mahar and Katode castes. The 
Agri and Kunbi usually call themselves 
Marathi when asked their caste name. 
But all these speak the Marathi, hence 
we call them our Marathi neighbors. 
The Sepoy people call themselves Mara- 
thi also and many of them are near 

The women wear the lugerda or sari, 
as the Gujerats call it; but she drapes it 
in an altogether different fashion. The 
Gujerat woman wears her dress in a 
much more graceful way than the Mara- 
thi does. The latter seldom wears hers 
over her head. The Marathi women 
have splendid physiques and are gen- 
erally quite healthful in appearance. 
The Sepoy women have a nice way of 
wearing the lugerda, but her hairdressing 
is done in such a way that she is fre- 
quently bald on the front and back part 
of the head from drawing the hair back 
so firmly. 

Those who do not do field work spend 
most of their time going to the well for 
water, in bathing themselves and their 
children, and in cooking and washing 
clothes. When they are cooking they 
allow none of us to touch them. 


Just across the street from us lives an 
Agri family and a Sepoy family in one 
house and next to that is a house where 
two widows and two little children live. 
They do not eat together for the one 
widow and her two children are Varleys, 
while the other is an Agri. 

Next door to us lives Babiji. He 
drinks and makes debts for his son to 
pay, and his wife works in rice fields and 
wherever else she can get work to sup- 
port the family. They were once quite 
well off, for she tells me she had jewels 
away up above her elbows when she 
married Babiji, who was then in gov- 
ernment employ. He is an Agri and she 
Varley, hence they dare not eat with 
their neighbors. 

On the corner in a nice house lives a 
Purboo family, who hold themselves 
quite aloof from us all. They claim 
themselves above the Brahmins and the 
Brahmins of course claim to be higher 
than the Purboo. Back of us are the 
Mahar and Chamar castes which are 
considered low. These will drag out a 
dead animal and return with hide, heart, 
and liver which the Agri would not do; 
but aside from this we can see but little 
difference in their habits as far as clean- 
liness is concerned. 

Many of the Agri's practice polygamy. 
One man only a few yards away had 
four wives, but one of them is now dead. 

The Mussulmans live in the other part 
of the town and of course associate more 
among themselves. 

When I call on my neighbors they 
give me a low stool which is almost 
more difficult to sit on than to sit on the 
floor, for it is only about three inches 
high. I take it of course and sit down. 
Then the women sit down too and draw 
from the folds of their dress some cigar- 
ettes, light them, and puff away between 

The Agri woman wears in her nose an 
ornamental pin not unlike the long 

brooch worn at the throat of our women 
at home some twenty years ago, and per- 
haps later. If they can afford it they 
wear an ornament of twisted silver 
wires, on each arm above the elbows and 
of course as many bracelets, rings, and 
chains as they can get. 

They look at me and say, " Her father 
must have been poor, for see, she has no 
jewels at all." Then they say, " What 
did your father give Sahib for marrying 
you?" I say, "Why, nothing at alh 
He wanted me, and I wanted him, so 
we just got married." " Did you have a 
big wedding? And what did it cost?" 

I told them we just got married and 
went to our home. Then they look sur- 
prised and say, " Did you not go to your 
mother-in-law's home to live? Sahib's 
father must have~felt sad that Sahib did 
not come to live at his house. Our boys 
all bring their wives home and we all 
live together, and our girls go to the 
house of their mother-in-law and she be- 
comes their mother. , 

Then they say, " What did you come 
for? Will you go back to see your 
mother again? She must have felt sad 
to see you come so far away." 

I tell them I hope to go sometime to 
see my old home, but now this is our 
home. Some seem pleased, while those 
who are afraid we will teach people to 
be Christians seem to feel uneasy about 
our wanting this to be home. 

They ask if Sahib beats me. When I 
told one woman that he not only does 
not beat me, but does not scold me. 
either, another woman said to her, " Yes, 
it is because she has the big iron stove 
and can get his dinner quickly." It 
seems that they get whipped because 
they do not get the meals ready when 
the husband wants them. 

I have rubbed a woman's neck and 
chest and arms with ointment and the 
blood seeped through in many places 
from the bruises made by the kicks and 


Some of Our Neighbor Girls. 

poundings of her husband. She lives 
across the street and I have seen him 
kick and pound her worse than I ever 
saw a dog or horse beaten by an Amer- 
ican heathen. I asked her why he did it 
and she said, " O his sister told him to. 
It is our custom. They all do it." She 
did not seem to think much about it 
after the bruises were healed. Their 
hearts do not ache as a highly civilized 
woman's heart would from such treat- 
ment. They are accustomed to it you 

But sadder than all this is the hope- 
lessness of the death of these people. 

Last Saturday a man came for me to 
come quickly to see his brother's wife 
who was very sick and seemed insensible 
since early morning. I found her cold 
and unable to speak. I said, " Go for the 
doctor and let us heat water and bricks 
to warm her up." They heated water 
and bricks, but would not go for 
the doctor. I asked why, and the man 
said, " It will cost a rupee, and perhaps 
two of them." I said, " What is a rupee 
compared to her life?" But they would 
not send for him and we could only ap- 
ply warm bricks and the hot water bot- 
tle, for there was nothing else we could 
do. After working several hours, I knew 

it was a coldness than cannot be driven 
away. I said I would go home to see 
after my own sick and return soon. As 
I came near the house the wailing had 
begun and I knew another soul was pass- 
ing into the " Dark Beyond." They mo- 
tioned me to her side, but the heart had 
stopped beating. Her husband and 
mother held her up to a sitting posture 
and the glassy eyes stared into space. 
Her little babe of a day old, and whom 
she had never seen, lay sleeping near her 
on the floor. It was heart rending to 
see the mother press her cheeks and try 
to make her talk. She covered her face 
with kisses and called her by name, say- 
ing, " Come now! come with mother into 
the fields. It is time to go to work. 
Come! Come!" Then she would press 
her lips and hug her to her breast, but 
never more would her daughter go with 
her to the fields or never again would 
she say, " Mother." 

Mothers, her child was dead and she 
never expects to meet her again. She 
thinks of her in great torment and then 
as entering some animal and being a rat, 
a dog, a snake, or perhaps she may for- 
tunately be a cow. 

What could I do but weep with them. 
I tried to give some word of comfort but 


none could I say. O the hopelessness of 
a heathen's death! And these are the 
neighbors whom I love. Many of them 
are beaten and kicked through life and 
when death conies they meet it with 
dread of the darkness and suffering they 
have been taught is beyond. There are 
some who think they just lie down and 
die and that is the end. They look sur- 
prised when they learn they have a soul. 
They must be taught first of all that they 
have a soul, that they need a Savior and 
then be taught of the lovingkindness of 
Jesus our Lord. 

Our neighbors are neighborly ones. 
They like to share with us what few veg- 
etables they have and often when we 
want to pay them they will run. They 
are idolators, but they are hospitable and 

will share their last mouthful with their 
caste fellow if he is in need. 

The litle girls — some of them married 
women — come to see me often. When 
they are engaged they call themselves 
married, but do not yet go to their hus- 
band's home. They love to come in and 
look around and I will be sad when the 
final wedding comes and some of them 
must go to other towns. 

With all these people to love us and be 
loved, and with their great need to know 
our Savior, need you wonder that life is 
indeed a happy one in our little jungle 
home? Still greater will be our happi- 
ness if we may see the day when our 
Marathi neighbors will be our brethren 
and sisters in Jesus' name and we can 
together work in the Master's service. 


By E. H. EBY. 

These three months of life here in 
Bro. Lichty's station have brought me 
many new experiences and some sur- 
prises. They have given me an oppor- 
tunity to become better acquainted with 
the methods of farming and modes of 
living among these simple hill people. 

After the cotton fields were well culti- 
vated and the weeds all out, the farm 
boys prepared some ground for winter 
jwara, or what we call kaffir corn in 
Kansas. This done, it was time for grass 
cutting. We do not have a four-foot 
mower and a good span of horses to 
hitch to it to mow grass. The men and 
women go to the field with hand sickles. 
They cut grass by the handfuls and lay 
it in little heaps to be bound into bun- 
dles. Then two boys go out with a bul- 
lock cart to haul in the bundles of hay. 
They build good-sized loads on their 
little carts. They don't do more than is 
necessary and so to begin the stack of 
hay they loose the oxen from the cart 

and tip it backward, dumping the whole 
load off in a heap. They fix this up and 
then build the stack up on this pile. I 
had one of my surprises one day when I 
went out to the hay field. I had not 
thought much about it, but supposed the 
boys would lead the oxen along and load 
up the cart as they went. But to my 
surprise the oxen were lying down be- 
side the cart while the boys were carry- 
ing the bundles for rods around on 
each side of the cart and making a heap 
at the side of the cart. When they had 
gathered as much as they thought would 
make a load one boy got into the cart 
and the other threw the bundles up to 
him by hand till the load was on. Then 
they tied it with a rope and hitched up 
the oxen all ready to come home; and 
the cart hadn't moved an inch all that 

We have just finished the grain har- 
vest, the summer grains. It is all done 
by hand. When it is cut and put on little 


piles it is then gathered and carried in 
on the head or in a cart. A space is 
cleared of grass, then plastered with the 
common plaster of this country and on 
this clean spot the grain is piled. Oxen 
are driven round and round over it till 
the grain is tramped out. Then to clean 
it of the chaff several men make a sort 
of fan, seizing a sheet round three sides 
and flapping it in the air. Before the 
open side of the sheet -a man stands and 
pours out the chaffy grain; the latter 
drops to the ground while the dirt is 
blown away a few feet. The air is too 
still for winnowing purposes here. 

Two boys are threshing to-day. At 
home threshing day absorbs the time 
and attention of the whole family from 
the mother and girls in the kitchen to 
the little boys who carry water for the 
men or ride on the grain wagons. But 
here the threshing does not stop the 
other work. There are ten men and 
women in the field cutting grass to-day, 
two boys are in the garden preparing the 
ground for irrigating, one went to the 
blacksmith shop to get a cart wheel 
which was not ready last evening, anoth- 
er has gone to market for grain for the 
carpenters and masons, while the work 
on the new bungalo is moving on in sev- 
eral departments. Two boys are haul- 
ing brick, six of our Christians are tend- 
ing the bricklayers, while two masons 
are cutting stone and the carpenters are 
working at the window frames. And not 
the least is the work about our little cot- 
tage. Wife churned butter this morn- 
ing (we have a fresh buffalo). Sadie 
spent the forenoon in her usual friendly 

visits among the women in the village 
and caring for the sick who come for 
help. This last is the kindly ministry of 
Mamie, but she is off duty to-day with 

In a village some seven or eight miles 
from here there lives a man who for 
some time has wanted to become a 
Christian. His wife and mother opposed 
him much, threatening to leave if he did 
so wicked an act. But he was not daunt- 
ed and kept his purpose firm, all the time 
affirming himself to be a Christian. 
Last Sunday morning he walked over 
here to service. And he said he would 
be very happy if we would baptize him. 
His wife had already left home in anger 
and his mother was about to do the 
same. And still he would not turn from 
his Savior. In the afternoon we went 
down to the creek and under the shade 
of a cliff covered with trees, in a stream 
of beautiful, clear water straight from 
the hills, this persecuted but persevering 
soul was born into the kingdom of God. 
He returned to his village that same 
evening. And yesterday we were in- 
formed that his relatives raised a drunk- 
en gang and were about to burn his 
house. . The Lord knew all this when He 
told His followers that a man who really 
wanted to follow Him would find his 
enemies to be they of his own household. 
If it be not this kind of suffering there 
must be its equivalent in the life of every 
Christian in self-sacrifice and self-denial 
if there is to be a strong character, a 
noble life for Christ. It costs to be a 

Umalla, India. 




Any one with a reasonable amount of 
pluck and determination may be able 
to rise to the needs of a moment when 
things are done quickly, — when the 
blood leaps, the thought flashes, and 
the heart prompts action without med- 
itation. The deed may be heroic and 
the world applaud. The individual in 
a sense is only partly responsible for 
the heroic deed. Circumstances, excite- 
ment, great need or peril, these have 
been leading factors which made the 
act heroic. 

There is another side of life which 
calls forth greater heroism than what 
the world calls heroic, — it is the daily 
struggle in monotonous grind of doing 
faithfully and unflinchingly the common 
things of life's duty. For the housewife 
to do the duties of the home, day in 
and day out, year in and year out; for 
the student to prepare the lessons for 
each recitation with the same thorough- 
ness he prepared them the first week in 
school; for the minister to strive stead- 
ily to acquit himself as a man of God 
through the week every day, strive to 
preach the Word for highest ideals every 
Lord's Day, whether or not the people 
respond; for the missionary on any field 
to plod along through heat or cold, 
through discouragements as well as en- 
couragements, not faltering in prayer or 
faith daily, doing the little unnoticed 
things, giving a kind word to the meanest 
and lowliest as well as to the favored 
and best; this is a heroism which the 
world little notes. 

In this light, too, the world is full of 
no small amount of heroism. There are 
beloved of the Lord who spare in their 
own lives, live scantily in many ways 

their friends know not, in order that 
they may have an abundance to lay at 
the Master's feet. Their acts grow the 
more heroic when all about them are 
those who not only live the opposite, 
but scorn their own ways and discourage 
their loving sacrifices for the Master's 
sake. Such lives are heroic indeed. 

There may be many who look upon 
the ministry as a high and holy call- 
ing and wonder why certain ministers 
do not excel more than they do. They 
do not realize the faithful plodding, 
within limitations all too painful to the 
minister, which he is now making. 
Some of these limitations might be 
greatly removed by the critic, and both 
be blessed thereby. Instead the criti- 
cisms are received with loving heart and 
kindness returned for them. However 
humble are the efforts of such ministers, 
many of them are heroes of faithful- 

Then there are missionaries in what is 
known as the home field. They may be 
in some district station, in some city 
doing work for a congregation, or on 
the frontier in this great Union. Save a 
few appreciated near friends who know 
something of their labors, they toil year 
in and year out unnoticed. Their work 
often is so little thought of that at the 
district meeting they are asked to make 
a " brief report and not consume much 
time." They leave the meeting, face an- 
other year of toil, knowing that days 
must come and go, and with it much toil 
known to none but themselves and God. 
The district is little concerned, and pray 
who else should be concerned? Rarely 
are they remembered at the altar of 
prayer in general assemblies. Yet these 
workers are some of God's greatest he- 
roes in the kingdom of heaven. 


Foreign missions! Oh, yes, there is 
a wonderful novelty around those 
words! But perhaps there is not as much 
heroism in going to a foreign field as 
there is in choosing and working in a 
home field. Certainly there is much in 
it to attract, excite, make famous and 
that like. But be that as it may. Not 
every one goes to the field under those 
influences. And . one may be assured 
that the novelty of new country, new 
customs and new scenes will soon be 
a commonplace. And the call for hero- 
ism will be there as well as elsewhere. 
And the trial of the missionary will be 
on when alone, far from friends, among 
unappreciated pagans he labors and the 
results are small. To this will be added 
the thought that the church at home will 
be expecting " something " and in the 
eyes of the missionary the " something " 
does not come. Then, in these days 
and months the missionary can plod on 
hopefully, cheerfully, faithfully, kindly, 
remain sweet, love degraded humanity, 
and keep close to God, there is indeed 
heroism in his life, the kind that God 
will surely reward. Perhaps in no call- 
ing of life is there such drudgery of 
sameness as in the life of a foreign mis- 
sionary, and blessed is he who can be 
a hero when such days come in his life. 

Brother Editor, — I read with much in- 
terest your editorial in the October Vis- 
itor, about Intercessory Missionaries. I 
then intended to consider and to act 
upon it, but in the press of other work 
I almost forgot it, until last week I was 
reminded again by your short editorial 
in the December issue. I am little dis- 
appointed however to learn that but one, 
a sister, has yet responded to the call. 
I consider it a worthy effort, and I trust 
there may be many yet to say, " Here 
am I." 

Of those now in the field I can unite 
myself in prayer in behalf of Brother 

and Sister Long, as I am personally 
acquainted with them. They have re- 
quested it of me past a year ago, and I 
have been remembering them often, but 
not systematically, as I believe this arti- 
cle calls for. I believe that about twice 
a week, on Sunday and on Wednesday 
at 6: 30 P. M., is all I shall try to be- 
gin on, and do better later, perhaps. 

A Brother 

[I am glad for the second intercessory- 
missionary. Who will be the next one? 
You need not know the missionaries per- 
sonally to be an intercessory missionary. 
— Ed.] 


I wish I could write something en- 
couraging from West Tennessee, but we 
have not one minister of the Brethren in 
this part of the country that I know of. 
We have not heard the Brethren preach 
since one year ago last August. There 
are still ten members in West Tennes- 
see, but no shepherd to feed us, or see to 
our wants and needs. Two members 
died, two drifted to other churches, one 
that still had been waiting for the Breth- 
ren to baptize her has now joined an- 
other church. It does seem such a pity 
that we cannot have enough preaching 
to keep those in the church that have 
joined, and no opportunity for those 
that wish to come. I wonder why it is 
so. We have a pleasant climate, can 
make pleasant homes. We have good 
attendance at our services when we do 
have meeting; all the same language. 
We have tried all we know how to in- 
duce Brethren to come and preach for 
us, but have not yet succeeded. Nor do 
we know any more where to look for 
help. Surely the Lord must have min- 
isters somewhere that could be spared, 
for us. We have not yet ceased to pray 
for help, though the answer seems long 
in coming. Esther Shultz. 



February 3, Noah Saved in the Ark. 
Gen. 8: 1-16. 

Verse 13 has a great missionary les- 
son in it. Noah had been saved from 
the flood through the ark. In its small 
confines he dwelt in safety during the 
flood. But after the saving part was 
over, true to the instinct of a grateful 
child, he " uncovered the ark and 
looked " out upon the world. He 
found the earth dry and suitable for oc- 
cupation, in fact, just the very place 
where God wanted him to be, — out, ac- 
tive and where action would conduce to 
best well-being. Had he said, " I will 
stay by the dear old ark; I will keep 
all the animals in it," pestilence and 
death from close quarters would have 

Now the ark is not the symbol of the 
church and to leave her is not the nor- 
mal condition which God wants every 
child of His to seek. But the ark is the 
symbol of passage from a condemned 
world into a saved world. And Noah 
was no sooner safely over than God 
wanted him to get out and occupy. 

There are too many Christians who 
are not following Noah's example. 
They pass through the door into the 
church, but they never go away from it. 
" I am saved, let me just rest here and 
no more." They do not want to oc- 
cupy the world for Christ and they al- 
most object to any one else making such 
an effort. The comparison will not bear 
it out, but really they want to stay in 
the ark, suited for its purposes of transi- 
tion, but wholly unsuited for continu- 
ous existence. And because they per- 
sist they are dead spiritually. 

Oh, brother, open up and Noah-like 
" look," look out upon a world needing 
your efforts so much to reveal a living 
Father who so graciously saved you. 

February 10, Abram Called to Be a 
Blessing.— Gen. 12: 1-8. 

Here is a lesson on a call for every 
Christian that should not go by unheed- 
ed. It is to the land which the Lord 
shows each child of His. Friends are 
to be left, native land is to vanish from 
sight, all through the spirit of devotion, 
which will take each Christan to the 
" land that the Lord will show them." 
Perhaps not ten per cent of the Chris- 
tians in the United States are here be- 
cause God showed them this land as the 
one in w,hich He wanted them to live. 
They are here simply because they have 
never listened to His words, " Go unto 
the uttermost parts," and have never 
weighed whether He wanted them to be 
the ones who are going or the ones to 
do the sending. Do not conclude from 
this that I think ninety per cent should 
go and ten per cent stay. I mean that 
so very few are here because God said 
they should be here. They are here be- 
cause their own inclinations, not after 
the spirit, but after the things of the 
world, have put them. here. This, too, 
in the face of an appreciation of Chris- 
tianity from the heathen field much like 
the following, clipped from the Illus- 
trated Missionary News: — 

A young Hindoo lady, of a high na- 
tive family in Calcutta, having read the 
Scriptures, and acquired a leaning to- 
wards Christianity, was persecuted by 
her friends, and, for her safety, was sent 
with a female friend to Benares. She 
there continued studying the Bible, and 
on her return to Calcutta she made 
known her intention to embrace the 
Christian religion, and receive baptism, 
and proceeded to put herself under the 
protection of her Christian friends. It 
was so rare a thing for a Hindoo lady 


Sister Martha Barnhart's Sunday-school Class of Pyrmont, Indiana. 

of high caste to take such a step that it 
produced a great commotion in the fami- 
ly. Threats and promises were freely 
used. She was offered one thousand 
pounds to return to her Hindoo friends, 
and assured that she would be treated 
with the greatest kindness. At the same 
time she was told that she should be 
subjected to every evil, even death it- 
self, if she refused these offers. But she 
continued unmoved by all. She said to 
the relative who offered her the tempt- 
ing bribe, " If you were to give me ten 
millions of 'rupees, what good would 
they do me when what I want is the for- 
giveness of my sins, and the salvation of 
my soul? And, as to your threatening 
to kill me, you may do it, but you can- 
not kill my soul." 

February 17, Lot's Choice.— Gen.13: 1-13. 

Perhaps it has not been observed by 
many that this lesson is the first record 
in the Bible of anyone getting rich. Af- 
ter Abram's mistake in Egypt he returns 

to the Lord, in Palestine more devoutly 
and was rewarded with riches. Lot, too, 
became a wealthy man, so much so that 
the land in which the two " brethren " 
were could not sustain their flocks and 
herds. Trouble ensued. Quarreling was 
the result of those first recorded as 
wealthy in the Bible. Perhaps, too, rich- 
es has been the cause of severing friend- 
ship and association of brethren and 
friends as no other factor in life, even 
down to this day. 

Then Lot was given an offer. His 
eagerness to get ahead was so keen that 
he lost all sense of deference to his uncle, 
saw a chance to " get rich quick," and 
moved into the fertile valley and splen- 
did pastures about Sodom and Gomorrah. 

The drama of the " Plain of Jordan " is 
reproduced to-day. Too large a per cent 
in the church regard not the promise that 
their elder brother, Christ, died that the 
world might believe on Him and that 
they are to carry the message. Lot-like 
all these things are of secondary con- 


Bangor, California. 

sideration and the desire to possess as 
much of this world's goods and do it as 
quickly as possible is dominant with 
their lives. They are allured by that 
worldly wise counsel, " I must live and 
support those dependent upon me," and 
" They all are doing that way." To 
make a success in business and get ahead 
in the world drowns out other nobler 
considerations and the tent is pitched in 
the very centers of influence which rob 
them of spiritual life and power. They 
are there to take advantage of worldly 
advantages and not to save, a lost world. 
Is it any wonder that before life is over, 
they always lose spiritually, and some- 
times temporally before life is o'er, just 
like Lot did? God does want men to go 
out into the world to preach His Gospel; 
but He does not want them to go out, 
hiding the Gospel or making it second- 
ary to anything else in the world. 

Forget not the high ideal of an Abra- 
ham, and take warning at Lot's awful 

February 24, God's Covenant with 
Abram. — Gen. 15: 1, 5-16. 

What can be more precious in this 
life than that close union with God which 
will make one feel he is carrying out the 
purposes and plans of the Father in 
heaven. " Partakers of the divine na- 
ture," filled with the commission of the 
Almighty, " working together with Him," 
having fellowship with the Father, there 
is nothing on earth to equal it. Having 
our desires always answered because 
abiding in Him and He in us, we ask 
according to His will and all things are 
done unto us. 

There is nothing visionary about this. 
God offered this in the covenant rela- 
tion which every disciple has tendered 
Him through faith in Christ. There are 
no promises which fail as far as God is 
concerned. He stands ready to make 
good His word on every hand. 

Would you win the world to Christ? 
Put yourself in union with God and then 
just as much as HE (God) IS ABLE 


this will be done. And if every Chris- 
tian will assume this attitude to God, it 
will be done and that right quickly. 

Calvary is our covenant. Its life-giv- 
ing fountain is for all the human race. 

Its sustaining properties are lasting only 
as each one receiving passes them on. 
Be quickened anew and know the sweet- 
ness of unity with God in life and pur- 



Our school work moves on very nicely, 
with good interest and regular attend- 
ance. We notice a steady growth 
in our Sunday-school work, and the stu- 
dents are actively engaged in this work. 
Under the teaching of Prof. Young, in 
the study of Africa as a mission field, 
we, as members of the missionary so- 
ciety are catching a glimpse of the vast 
territory, in that continent alone, that 
is yet unconquered for Christ. With the 
knowledge of the world's greatest need, 
" Christ," comes that still small voice, 
whispering " What are you doing to 
seek for My lost sheep?" 

Since the opening of our special Bible 
term on New Year's evening we have 
been enjoying a continuous feast of 
" good things." The attendanc is greater 
than last year and the interest and work 
are excellent. Prof. J. G. Royer has 
been giving us lessons in practical Sun- 
day-school work during the past week, 
and, in addition has been preaching for 
us every evening. A number of Sunday- 
school workers from the district have 
been in attendance lending their aid and 
inspiration to the meeting. Our Sun- 
day-school day services, January 5, were 
very largely attended and an excellent 
program rendered. On January 7, Bro. 
Galen B. Royer came and gave us very 
helpful lessons in missions, both in class 
and in sermons. Our missionary day 

program, January 8, was very inspiring 
and we are certain will result in greater 
missionary zeal in the district. Those 
who are not in attendance are missing 
a rare treat. One cannot be in Bro. Roy- 
er's presence long without catching the 
missionary spirit, and we are confident 
that lives are now being consecrated to 
the Master's work, which will in a few 
years be our successful mission workers. 
The ministerial work, which will be 
given the remaining days of the insti- 
tute, promises to be very inspiring. 

We consider this institute a grand 
success, and an improvement over last 
year in every way. The degree of spir- 
ituality which characterizes every ses- 
sion, is evidence that God is graciously 
working with us and blessing our ef- 
forts. Our workers over the district are 
awakening to the great opportunity 
which an institute of this kind affords, 
and we look for still greater results 
next year. 


The present school year has been a 
very successful one for Manchester Col- 
lege. Th^e students' lives haVe been 
elevated by coming in close contact with 
a faculty whose Christian ideals are of 
the highest standard. 

It should be the ambition of every 


young Christian to attend a Brethren 

November 18 we organized a Mission 
Study class with Bro. Goo. L. Stude- 
baker as teacher. The work is interest- 
ing and enthusing. We are now study- 
ing " Heroes of the Mission Field." The 
class is much larger than in previous 
years. The value of souls is being 
brought to each student individually. 
We are encouraged in the work with the 
interest taken by the school management. 
It is their prayer that we may soon have 
more representatives in the foreign field. 

Besides the church services and Study 
class we receive great blessings from the 
Bible Society and Young Men's and 
Young Women's Christian Bands. The 
Bible Society is prospering. A large per 
cent of the students are active members. 
The programs are uplifting. The Holy 
Spirit is with us and as we receive Him 
into our lives we realize the world's 
great need of salvation and the respon- 
sibility that rests upon us. May the 
Lord use us to glorify His name. 

The special Bible term begins Janu- 
ary 28. During the term we have Stud- 
ies in the Book of Acts, Studies in Eph- 
esians, and Homeletics by Bro Fitz- 
water; Lectures on Missions by Bro. 
Galen B. Royer; Lectures on Church 
Doctrine by Bro. L. T. Holsinger; Three 
Lectures on the Life and Experiences of 
Elders Jas. R. Gish, Geo. Wolfe and D. 
P. Saylor by Bro. J. H. Moore; Bible 
Geography by Bro. Geo. L. Studebaker; 
and Sacred Music by Sister Sadie Stuts- 

Evangelistic services each evening to 
be conducted by Bro. L. T. Holsinger. 

Opportunity will be given for special 

music. We expect many earnest work- 
ers to be with us and take to their homes 
and churches the rich blessings received 
while here. 


On Sunday evening, January 6, Prof. 
Yount, president of the college, 
preached in chapel. His text was taken 
from John 4: 34: " My meat is to do the 
will of him that sent me." The sermon 
• was deeply interesting; full of brotherly 
exhortation, and full of spirit. This be- 
ing the first service of its kind in the 
new year, he brought before the students 
forcefully the importance of making new 
resolutions, and then striving hard to 
keep them. One of the largest crowds 
of the session listened to him. 

On Tuesday morning, January 8, he 
gave an address before the students in 
chapel which was much enjoyed by all. 
We always liked Prof. Yount's chapel 
talks and as this was the last one we 
will likely have this school year, every- 
one was especially interested in it. Long 
before this reaches the readers of the 
Visitor he will have crossed the At- 
lantic and will be nearing his journey's 
end — Jerusalem. The prayers of all in 
the college are with him. 

Special prayer services are being held 
among the students preliminary to the 
coming Bible term and meetings. The 
Spirit is already strongly felt among us 
and the outlook for the meeting is ex- 
cellent. Brother T. S. Moherman, of 
Canton, Ohio, is to do the preaching. 
The sermons will continue from Janu- 
ary 11 to 27. May the Lord bless His 
Word to the salvation of souls. 



What we sow 

Will surely grow, 
Though the harvest may be slow! 

It may be 

We shall see 
Fruitage in eternity 

From some deed 

Dropped like seed, 
For a soul that was in need. 

Let us strive 

While we live 
Worthy things to do and give, 

Striving still 

With good will 
Empty granaries to fill; 

For what we sow 

Will surely grow, 
Though the harvest may be slow! 



Is it what men call love, or Love Eternal, 
Thine inmost soul desires? 
Our God hath given to man the Love Su- 
Which quencheth earthly fires. 

Is it for earth-born knowledge that thou 

Or insight into truth? 
Is it for this world's wisdom thou ex- 

The dews of heavenly youth? 

Is it on nature's power thou art relying? 
The transient force of earth — 
Or hast thou learned by thine own life de- 
To prove man's second birth? 

Look thou to Him, the Christ sent down 

from heaven, 
To reinstate our race 
In health, and love, and knowledge freely 

And TAKE God's gift of grace. 

Draw near to Him who GIVETH Life 

To souls who choose to leave 

The fading joys of earth for joys supernal, 
And to His wisdom cleave. 

— Harriette S. Bainbridge. 


Leader. — "What was Christ's last com- 
mand? " 

Children (in concert). — "Go ye into all 
the world and preach the gospel to every 

Leader.- — " What was Christ's last prom- 

Children. — " Lo, I am with you alway." 

A stands for "All the world " 
Of which our Savior spake; 

B for the blessed Bible 

We to the world must take. 

C stands for all us Children 
Who know of Christ the Lord; 

D is for all the Doers 

Of His most blessed Word. 

E stands for Everybody 
And for Every soul as well; 

F for Forgetful hearers 
Who of God's love ne'er tell. 

G stands for God our Father, 
Who made and keeps us all; 

H for His Holy Spirit 

He gives to those who call. 

I stands for Idols many, 

False gods that cannot hear; 

J for God's dear- Son, Jesus, 

Our Friend, who is always near. 

K stands for all the Knowledge 
Stored up in God's own book; 

L for God's wondrous Light and Love, 
Found there by all who look. 

M stands for heathen Millions, 
Who know nothing of the Lord; 

N is for Now, the Savior's time 
For teaching them His Word. 

O stands for Our own paper, 
Which tells of children's need; 

P for the Pennies we all give, 
If we love Christ indeed. 


R stands for all those Ready 
Our Lord's commands to obey; 

S is for those too Selfish 
To give and work and pray. 

T stands for Toils and Trials 
Which our dear Lord did bear; 

U is for Up in heaven — 
He's waiting for us there. 

V's for the loving Voice we hear, 
" I'm with you all the days! " 

W for the Work He bids us do 
That all His name may praise. 

Y stands for You and M for Me 
To whom these words He says; 

Z is the Zeal He bids us show 
For us He lives and prays. 

— Over Land and Sea. 


-The rooms they first dust to make ready. 

for sweeping; 
On hard wooden pillows and quilts they 

are sleeping; 
With funny old clogs what a racket they're 
Things are oddly mixed up in Japan. 

O dear! What can the matter be? 
Dear, dear! What, can the matter be? 
O dear! What can the matter be? 
Strange is this land of Japan. 

(Look at each other scowling, etc.) 
O dear! What can the matter be? 
Dear, dear! What can the matter be? 
O dear! What can the matter be? 
Strange is this land of Japan. 

He begins at the end when he reads his 
queer paper; 

(Make believe hold up paper.) 
He draws his plane toward him — another 
odd caper; 

(Motion toward you.) 
He builds his roof first — what a funny 

(Hold finger tips together high over head.) 
What upside down ways in Japan! 
(Whirl hands around.) 

— Selected. 


How fares it, Torchbearer? 

Nay, do not stay me'! 
Swift be my course as the flight of an 

Eager, exultant, I spring o'er the stubble, 
Thread through the brier, and leap o'er 

the hollows; 

Firm nerve, tense muscle, heart beating: 

How should I pause e'en to fling thee an 


How fares it, Torchbearer? 

Ah, do not stay me! 
Parched is my mouth, and my throat may 

scarce murmur; 
Eyes are half blinded with sunshine's hot 

Brands, half-consumed, from the torch 

drop upon me, 
Quenching their fire in my blood heated 

Scarcely less hot than the fierce falling 

Breath would scarce serve me to answer 

thy question. 

How fares it, Torchbearer? 
Reeling, I falter, 

Stumbling o'er hillocks that once I leaped 

Flung by a tangle that once I had broken, 

Careless, unheeding. The torch half-ex- 

Fierce-darting pains through the hot hand 
that holds it; 

Careless of all, if at last I may yield it 

Into the hands of another good runner. 

How fares it, Torchbearer? 
Well! now I fling me 

Flat on the turf by the side of the high- 

So in one word be thy questionings an- 

Praise for my striving? Peace — I am 

Thou art unwinded; stand, then, and shad- 

Eyes with the hand, peer forward, and 
tell me. 

How fares the torch in the hand of yon 

Naught do I reek of my strength gladly 

So it be only the torch goeth onward. 
— Arthur Chamberlain. 


Lord Jesus, Thou who lovest 

Each little child like me, 
I pray Thee for the strangers 

Who live beyond the sea. 
Oh, show me, Lord, what I can do 

That they may know and love Thee too. 
— Young Christian Soldier. 



I was sitting at my breakfast table 
one morning, when I was called to the 
door by the ringing of the doorbell. 
There stood a boy thirteen years of age, 
poorly clad, but tidied up as best he 

He was leaning on crutches, one leg 
off at the knee. In a voice that trem- 
bled with emotion, tears coursing down 
his cheeks, he said: "Mr. Hoagland, I 
am Freddie Brown. I have come to see 
if you will go to the jail and talk and 
pray with my father. He is to be hung 
to-morrow for the murder of my moth- 
er. My father was a good man, but 
whiskey did it. I have three little sis- 
ters younger than myself. We are very, 
very poor and have no friends. We live 
in a dark, dingy room. I do the best 
I can 1 to support my sisters by selling 
papers, blacking boots and doing odd 
jobs, but, Mr. Hoagland, we are awful 
poor. Will you come and be with us 
when father's body is brought home? 
The governor says we may have his 
body after he is hung." 

I was deeply moved to pity. I prom- 
ised, and made haste to the jail, where 
I found the father. 

He acknowledged that he must have 
murdered his wife, for the circumstances 
pointed that way, but he had not the 
slightest remembrance of the deed. He 
said he was crazed with drink, or he 
would never have committed the crime. 
He said: 

" My wife was a good woman, and a 
faithful mother to my children. Never 
did I dream that my hands would be 
guilty of such a crime." 

The man could face the penalty of the 
law bravely for his deed, but he broke 
down and cried as if his heart would 
break when he thought of leaving his 
children in a destitute and friendless 
condition. I read and prayed with him 
and left him to his fate. 

The next morning I made my way to 
the miserable quarters of the poor chil- 
dren. I found three little girls on a 
bed of straw in one corner of the room. 
They were clad in rags. They were 
beautiful girls, had they proper care. 

They were expecting the body of their 
dead father, and between their cries and 
sobs would say, " Papa was good, but 
whiskey did it." 

In a little while two strong officers 
came bearing the body of the dead fa- 
ther in a rude pine box. They set it 
down on two rickety stools. The cries 
of the children were so heart-rending 
they could not endure it, and ma,de haste 
out of. the room, leaving me alone with 
the terrible scene. 

In a moment the manly boy nerved 
himself and said, " Come, sisters, kiss 
papa's face before it is cold." They 
gathered about his face and smoothed 
it down between kisses, and between 
their sobs, cried out, " Papa was good, 
but whiskey did it." 

I raised my heart to God and said, 
" O God, did I fight to save a country 
that could derive a revenue from a traf- 
fic that would make a scene like this 
possible? " In my heart I said, " In the 
whole history of this accursed traffic 
there has not been enough revenue de- 
rived to pay for one such scene as this. 
The wife and mother murdered, the fa- 
ther hung, the children outraged, the 
home destroyed." I there promised my 
God I would vote to save my country 
from the ruin of the oligarchy. — Evan- 
gelical Friend. 


Miss Alice had written a set of reso- 
lutions for her Sunday-school class. 
Each girl had been given a copy before 
the old year said good-bye, and on New 
Year's Sunday they brought back the 
papers. Five were signed and one was 


not. The unsigned one belonged to 
Polly Saunders. 

"Oh! didn't you think you would like 
to 'resolve' with the rest of us?" asked 
Miss Alice. 

" I didn't see any use in it," Polly 
answered, shrugging her shoulders. 

Then Agnes Brent said, " Mamma 
thought it was so reasonable. She said 
there wasn't a thing in the list that we 
ought not to be glad to do." 

" Let me read them, and find out 
which resolution troubles Polly." And 
then Miss Alice read: 

" Resolved, 1. That I will, beginning 
with the new year, try to be in my class 
every Sunday. 

" 2. That I will study my lesson be- 
fore coming to Sunday school. 

" 3. That I will be quiet and atten- 
tive, always remembering that I am in 
God's house on His day. 

" 4. That I will be careful to bring 
my contribution to the class collection 
every Sunday. 

" 5. That I will be very careful to 
give all I can to missions — " 

"There!" Polly interrupted. "I can't 
see why I should ' resolve ' that. I can't 
see why I should give money for the 
heathen, and father says so, too. I can't 
see why I owe 'em a single cent." 

" What ails your eyes, Polly? You 
keep saying, ' I can't see ' and ' I can't 
see,' " said Lutie Burgess, with a roguish 

" She's nearsighted," said Caddie 
Brown. " My sister Louise couldn't see 
the figures on the blackboard at school 
so's to read 'em and mamma had to 
buy her some spectacles." 

Agnes clapped her hands softly as she 
exclaimed, " If Polly is so nearsighted 

that she can't see why we ought to give 
to missions, let's take a collection and 
buy her some glasses." 

" I can't see as I need spectacles," 
Polly began half angrily, and the other 
girls laughed so heartily to hear her 
favorite expression again that Miss 
Alice had to check them. 

" I think we all need spectacles when 
we undertake to work for Jesus," she 
said, as they became quiet. " Our eyes 
are not strong enough to see as He sees. 
Things that look very clear to Him we 
can't see at all. One of the things we 
do not understand is how He is going to 
enlighten all the people who are so ig- 
norant and so far away from Him as the 
heathen nations are. So we have to go 
to His Word, and there we read, ' Go 
ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature.' Now we have 
a pair of spectacles that shows us ' the 
figures on the blackboard,' we will say," 
and Miss Alice smiled at Caddie Brown. 
" We cannot see how God is to do His 
part — that isn't our business. But we see 
what our part is, and that we must eith- 
er go or help send others. Isn't that 
clear? " 

" Yes'm, yes'm," answered the girls. 

"All these duties are plain and simple 
when we look at them through the 
glasses God gives us, aren't they? Now, 
Polly, can you ' resolve ' with us when 
you look through that text?" 

" Why, yes, I'm willing to help, but 
father says it'll take a million years and 
I can't see — " 

The girls began to laugh again, but 
Miss Alice said softly, as she clasped 
Polly's hand, " Lord, open thou our eyes, 
on this first Sabbath of this new year." 
— Children's Missionary Friend. 


• • 


• • • 

Concerning Wills and Annuities 


I also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the 

German Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes 

of the Committee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor 
(or executors) to pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his receipt 
therefor, within months after my decease. 


I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee of the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the buildings 
thereon standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), to 
be held and possessed by the said Committee, their successors and assigns forever, 
for the purposes specified in their charter. 


If you desire any or all of your property to go to the church, and to make sure, 
would like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during 
life and still not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Missionary 
and Tract Committee will receive such "sums now, and enter into such agreements 
as will make your income sure. The bond of the Committee is an unquestionable 
security. Full information may be had by addressing the Committee. 


December, December, Apr.-Dec, Apr.-Dec. Decrease. Increase. 
1905. 1906 1905. 1906. 

Worldwide, $3775 43 $3808 13 $14929 99 $16795 67 $ $1865 68 

India Funds, 449 02 957 23 4529 54 4436 25 93 29 

Brooklyn M. H., 724 45 176 34 2919 50 3063 26 143 76 

Miscellaneous, 80 66 32 00 578 21 392 07 186 14 

$5029 56 $4973 70 $22957 24 $24687 25 $1730 01 


The General Missionary and Tract 
Committee acknowledges receipt of the 
following donations received during the 
month of December, 1906: 

Pennsylvania — $929.64. 

Western District, Congregations. 

Manor, $14.75; Summit Mills, 
$21.75; Indian Creek, $4; Shade 
Creek, $13; Pleasant Grove, 
$14.40; Meyersdale, $22.21; Green- 
ville, $5.50 $ 95 61 


Urban L. Cleaver, Curwensville, 
$1; David Holsopple, Johnstown, 
$500; S. S. Lint, Hooversville, $3; 
Lizzie Berkey, Johnstown, $1; S. 
J. Miller, Meyersdale, $6; Mrs. 
Rachel Fox, New Stanton, $1; H. 
Clara Hibbs, McClellandtown, 
$1.08; Joel Gnagey, Meyersdale, 
$3; J. G. Miller, Kimmel, $1.20; 
Mrs. J. J. Seese, Windber, $1; A. 
Christner, Connelsville, $1; Mr. 
and Mrs. J. C. Rieman, Berlin, $2; 


May Peck, Bills, 50 cents; Grace 
Peck, Bills, 50 cents; Nina PecK, 
Bills, 50 cents; A Sister, Bills, 
50 cents; Anna Livengood, Bills, 
$1; J. L. Vought and Family, 
Elk Lick, $5 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Lost Creek, $10.81; Upper Cum- 
berland, $11.83; Mechanicsburg, 


H. A. Spanogle, Lewistown, 
Marriage Notices, $1; Susanna L. 
Sell, Woodbury, $1; Anna H. Sell, 
Woodbury, $1; Alice Trimmer, 
York, $5; H. C. Price, Waynes- 
boro, $2.50; Helen Price, Waynes- 
boro, $1.25; Jacob Beeler, Dallas- 
town, $2; Martha B. Hege, Wil- 
liamson, $1; Elizabeth Royer, 
Mercersburg, $1; Barbara Leiter, 
Greencastle, $1; Mrs. S. T. Rie- 
man, Berlin, $1; D. E. Brown, 
East Berlin, $10; Anna E. 
Miller, Woodbury, $5; J. J. 
Oiler, Waynesboro, $30; Re- 
becca A. Miller, Hampton, $5; 
Sarah K. Sayler, Waynesboro, 
$18; A Sister, Carlisle, $1; Maggie 
K. Miller, Springforge, $2; Aman- 
da K. Miller, Springforge, $2; 

529 28 

38 44 

John Lehner, Greencastle, $1.50; 

J. A. Long, York, $4, 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Spring Run, $2.90; Uniontown, 
$16.09; Lewistown, $4.97, 

Roaring Spring Bible Meeting, 

Samuel R. Snyder, Loysburg, 
$3; A Sister, Middletown, $3; 
John H. Smith, Swales, $2; Mrs. 
Reuben Chilcote, Huntingdon, $1; 
Samuel C. Johnson, Uniontown, 
$15; A. H. Kuhns, Union Deposit, 
$3; David Fultz, Rushville, $7; 
J. C. 'Wineland, Martinsburg, $1; 
Barbara Shultz, Mummasburg, 
$1; John Snowberger, New Enter- 
prise, $3; Rhoda A. Brown. Sab- 
ula, $3; Louisa Burns, Millers- 
town, $1.05; Chas. O. Beery, Ty- 
rone, $1; Joseph F. Smith, Mc- 

Alisterville, $1, 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Big Swatara, $30.25; Indian 

Creek, $35.60 


Jacob C. Cassel, Kennett 
Square, $2; A Sister, Port Provi- 
dence, $8; Isabella F. Price, Oaks, 
$10; Samuel W. Taylor, Spring- 
grove, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 
David G. Wells, Spring City, $1.- 
20; Jas. Fitzwater, Phoenixville, 
$3; Elizabeth Evans, Lancaster, 
$1; Samuel Shultz, Lancaster, $1; 
Isaac Dettra, Audubon, $1; Ella 
Moyer, Lansdale, $2; T. T. Myers, 
Philadelphia, Marriage Notice, 50 


Illinois — $659.73. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Lanark, $26.39; West Branch, 
$23.86; Rock Run, $2; Shannon, 
$40.57; Elgin, $8; Chicago, $14.42; 

Rock River, . $40; 


Wm. Wingerd, Lanark, $12; 
Collin Puterbaugh, Lanark, $5; 
Galen B. Royer, Elgin, $5.40; 
Elizabeth Kingery, Mt. Carroll, 
$1; Jac. F. Puterbaugh, Lanark, 
$5; A Brother, Lena, $20; A 
Brother, Lena, $1.25; Geo. Hos- 
sack, Mt. Morris, $15; Joseph 
Arnold, Lanark, $5; Wm. Lam- 
pin, Polo, $5; W. R. Thomas, Mt. 
Morris, $1; Lanah Hess, Chicago, 
50 cents; Harry Bowdens, Mil- 
ledgeville, $1; Lizzie A. Rohrer, 
Mt. Carroll, $1.56; Addie L. 
Rohrer, Mt. Carroll, $1.56; J. M. 
Lutz, Mt. Morris, $1; Eph. Tros- 
tle, Mt. Morris, $5; E. Weigle, 
Shannon, $5; A. H. Stauffer, Polo, 
50 cents; D. M. Barkman, Frank- 
lin Grove, $2.50; Jennie Harley, 
Mt. Morris, $1.20; Mrs. C. C. 
Wenger, South Bend, $5.50; Belle 
Whitmer, Lanark, $1; Susie E. 

Smith, Stratford, $1, 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Pleasant Hill, $17.40; Astoria 
and Woodland, $13.41; Hudson, 
$11; Gerrogordo, $70; Pleasant 

Hill, $40.26, 


Frank F. Moyer, Cerrogordo, $5; 
John R. Snyder, Paris. $1.05; J. D. 
Lahman, Franklin Grove, $200; 
John J. Shively, Cerrogordo, $5; 
Ira C. Cripe, Cerrogordo, $5; 

96 25 

23 96 
5 00 

45 05 

65 85 

30 20 

155 24 

102 97 

152 07 

Elizabeth Henricks, Cerrogordo, 
$5; David Blickenstaff, Cerrogor- 
do, $5; Serilla J. Gates, Girard, 
$5; Mathias Lingenfelter, Can- 
ton, $7; Reuben J. Faringer, Ash- 
ton, 20 cents; Sarah E. Faringer, 
20 cents; John Arnold, Lintner, 
$10; J. W. Stutzman, Girard, $1... 249 45 
Ohio — $378.21. 
Southern District, Congregations. 

Lower Miami, $4; Springfield, 
$8.35; Oakland, $20.75; Loramie, 

$4.02 37 12 


Jesse K. Brumbaugh, West 
Milton, $1.20; Eli Niswonger, 
Pitsburg, $2.40; S. Bock, Dayton, 
$5; Adam Stephan, Sugarcreek, 
$1; Elizabeth Harshman. Sugar- 
creek, $1; C. M. Smith. New Car- 
lisle, $2.50; Emauel Shank, Day- 
ton, $1.50; Eliza Priser, Johns- 
ville, $1.25; Philip R. Priser, 
Johnsville, $1.25; C. E. Burns, 
Leipsic, $1; Mrs. H. R. Swihart, 
Leipsic, $1; Mrs. Maranda Leib, 
Leipsic, $1; A Brother and Sister, 
Bradford, i $1; M. W. Printz, 
White Cottage, $7; Mrs. M. W. 
Printz, White Cottage, $4; Bird- 
ella A. Printz, White Cottage, $1; 
Lizzie Detrick, Springfield, $1; C. 
J. Workman, Buckeye City, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; Sarah 
Bradford, Williamson, $1; Ada A. 

Harnish, New Carlisle, $1 36 60 


Greenspring, $10; North Pop- 
lar Ridge, $15.46; Sugar Creek, 
$60.26; Lick Creek, $20.19; Logan, 

$21.43, 127 34 


David Berkebile, Delta, $1.20; 
Joseph S. Robison, Carey, $1; A 
Brother, Montpelier, $4; Lydia 
Farner, Upper Sandusky, 50 
cents; David Berkebile, Delta, $1; 
N. W. and Barbara Newcomer, 
Bryan, $3; Mary Anne Shroyer, 
Pierce, $3; M. H. Shutt, Baltic, 
$1; J, H. Shutt, Sugarcreek, $1; 
Edward Shepfer, Sugarcreek, $5; 
Geo. Domer, Baltic, $1; Mrs. E. C. 
Fisher, Baltic, 25 cents; S. J. 
Burger, Baltic, .$1; Edwin M. 
Domer, Baltic, $2.90; Mrs. Esther 
Horner, Baltic, $1; Mrs. Catharine 
Syler, Baltic, $1; Mrs. Ella 
Schrock, Baltic, $3; Mrs. Wm. 
Lantz, Baltic, $1; Wm. Domer, 
Baltic, $1; Mrs. Phoebe Harsh- 
man, Baltic, $1; V. C. Fisher, 
Baltic, $1; E. R. Cramer, Alvada, 

$9; Samuel F. Miller, , $1.- 

25; John O. Warner, Center, $1.20; 
J. E. Gnagey, West Milton, $15; 
Lydia Wertz Dickey, Fostoria, 
$1.50; Henry Lehman, Defiance, 
$1.20; John W. Lehman, Defiance, 
$1.20; Jacob Leedy, Lima, $10; 
Wm. King, Fresno, $1; S. S. Fel- 
ler, Suffield, $2, 78 20 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Mt. Zion, $6; Chippewa, $15.50; 
Reading, $5; East Nimishillen, 
$3.10; Swan Creek, $9; Mohican, 

$8.27; Danville, $43, 89 87 


Lydia Blosser, Hartville, 50 

cents; G. H. Shidler, Ashland, $1; 

John Dupler, Ziontown, $1.20; 

Catharine Kesler, West Salem, 


$1; Catharine Kesler, West Salem, 
$3; Sarah Dupler, Ziontown, 38 
cents; J. B. Miller, Canton, $1; 

Jos. Miller, Canton, $1, 

Iowa — $313.69. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Maple Valley, $8.05; Kingsley, 

$3.03; Greene, $12.22, 


John G. Fleckner, Garrison, $6; 

C. A. Shook, Greene, $2; U. S. 
Blough, Waterloo, $4; Jacob 
Lichty, Waterloo, $6; L. W. Ken- 
nedy, Eldora, $10; Henry S. Shel- 
ler, Eldora, $5; Elizabeth Kile, 
Grundy Center, $3; Henry Kile, 
Grundy Center, $5; John Weigle, 
Waterloo, $6; Abbie Miller, Wa- 
terloo, $5; G. A. Moore, Ivester, 
$10; Ferdinand Zaff, Grundy Cen- 
ter, $10; T. L. Kimmel, Sheldon, 
$2; Eph Lichty, Waterloo, $34; 
Cornelius Frederick, Grundy Cen- 
ter, $4; Elizabeth B. Albright, 
Steamboat, $5; Jacob S. Albright, 
Eldora, $10; Edward Zaff, Grundy 
Center, $5; David Brallier, 
Greenville, $1; Peter All, Spencer, 

$1; Mrs. Geo. Mills, $1, 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Cedar, $8; Des Moines, $20; 

Garrison, $11.08 


Melissa Chapman, Kennedy, 
$5; Mrs. Louisa Lawrence, Iowa 
City, $1; D. W. Miller, Robins, 
$5; Ezra Fahrney, Deep River, 
$2.50; Elizabeth Fahrney, Deep 
River, $2.50; J. H. Gable, Denison, 
$1; Belle Ruth, Grand Junction, 
$2.20; Vinton Artz, Beaman, 50 
cents; S. Schlotman and Wife, 
Missouri Valley, $5; Amos E. 
West, Ankeny, $5; Mrs. Mary Mil- 
ler, Eldora, $2; S. Beeghly, Con- 
rad, $13.33; Lydia Ommen, Glen- 
dora, $2.50; D. M. Dierdorff, Cedar 

Falls, $2 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Libertyville and Pleasant Hill, 
$8; English River, $17.50; Monroe 
County, $8.30; English River, $5; 
Franklin, $5.78; English River, 



Jacob Keffer, New Virginia, . . . 
Indiana — $296.33. 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Yellow Creek, $5.70; North Lib- 
erty, $4.86; Santa Fe, $4.65; 
Turkey Creek, $1; Baugo, $11.50; 
Nappanee, $17.86; Pleasant Val- 
ley, $15.22; Pine Creek, $17.37,... 
Sunday School. 

Burnetts Creek 


Wesley Miller, Monterey, $1; 
J. H. Fike, Middlebury, $1; A. D. 
Kaub, Lima, $8.47; M. Alva Long, 
Waterloo, $5; Mrs. Noah Early, 
South Bend, $5; N. H. Shutt, 
Lung, $1; Jacob S. Klepser, War- 
ren, $1.20; Susan Schrock, Mid- 
dlebury, $15; Hamon Hoover, 
Milford, $3; Edith Weybright, 
Syracuse, $6; J. O. Weybright and 
Wife, Syracuse, $2: Charles A. 
Neff, New Paris, $7.02; John S. 
Kauffman, Nappanee, 50 cents; 

D. B. Hartman, La.keville, $2; 
Mrs. A. M. Grady, Lagrange, $5; 
David Steele, North Liberty, $1.- 

50; I. L. Berkey, Goshen, $1; J. 
W. Whitehead, Milford, $1; Jas. 
K. Cline, Markle, $6; Laura Cripe, 
9 08 North Liberty, $1; Christian, 
Stouder, Nappanee, $5; Samuel E. 
Good, North Liberty, $1; J. H. 
Fike, Middlebury, Marriage No- 
23 30 tice, 50 cents; Daniel Rohrer, 
Argos, $1; Frank Rohrer, Argos, 
$1; Walter Swihart, Argos, $1; 
Melvin D. Neff, Milford, $10; F. 
D. Sheneman, North Liberty, $2, 95 19 

Salamonie, $48.23; Sugar Creek, 

$11.45 59 68 


Isaac Shultz, Huntington, $1.20; 
Barbara Clingenpeel, Flora, $1.20; 
Mrs. Louisa Priser, Sidney, $1.50; 
Benjamin Bowman, North Man- 
chester, $2.50; Lizzie Wright, 
North Manchester, $1; Daniel 
Karn, North Manchester, $2.50; 
John W. Hoover, North Manches- 
ter, $1; Addie Olinger, Collamer, 
$3.43; Wm. B. Young, Clarks 

Hill, $1.20 15 53 

Southern District, Congregation. 

135 00 Nettle Creek 22 25 


Chas. Ellabarger, Cambridge 
39 08 City, $2; David L. and Cora Barn- 
hart, Delphi, $5; Minerva Hart, 
Richmond, $1; Anna Lee, Van 
Buren, $1; John E. Metzger, Ross- 
ville, $1; Catharine Bowman, Ha- 
gerstown, $1; Levi S. Dilling, 
Hagerstown, $1; Amanda Widows, 
Hagerstown, $1; Mary Strauser, 
Elnora, $2.75; J. W. Rarick. 
Muncie, Marriage Notice, 50 

cents 16 25 

Kansas — $154.25. 

Southwestern District, Congregations. 

Slate Creek, $14.44; Victor, $9.- 

08; Prairie View, $3.88, 27 40 

Larned Christian Workers, 3 50 

49 53 Individuals. 

C. A. Ulrey, McPherson, $2; S. 
Miller, McPherson, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; Mary Morelock, 
Lyons, $2; Eliza Flack, McPher- 
son, $50; Elizabeth Vaniman, 
.64 58 McPherson, $5; Andrew G. Miller, 

Darlow, Marriage Notice, 50 cents, 60 00 
2 20 Northeastern District. 

Appanoose Christian Workers, 2 25 


T. L. Ninninger, Kansas City, 
$5; Ellen Martz, McLouth, $1; 
Sarah A. Loutzenhiser, Kansas 
City, $1; C. C. Brown, Abilene, 
78 16 $6.80; Mrs. Emma T. Tatlock, 
Tescott, 50 cents; Mrs. M. A. 

9 27 Thomas, Tescott, $1, 15 30 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Belleville, 50 cents; Quinter, 

$15; Burroak, $5.92, ... 21 42 


W. C. Heisel 100 

Southeastern District, Congregations. 

Grenola, $10; Verdigris, $3; 

Monmouth, $9.38, 22 38 


Fannie Stone, Hepler, 1 00 

Maryland— $142.85. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Washington City, 13 55 


Alfred Englar, New Windsor, 
$12; Daniel Englar, New Wind- 
sor, $1; Daniel Delhi, Union 
139 i-1- f©}Sl«^ii. L§>L£>Y' 5 » "«TI jS 

Bridge, $1; Mrs. Martha Englar, 
New Windsor, $1; H. G. Englar, 
Linwood, $1; Mrs. Rachel Pfoutz, 
Linwood, $1; Elias Orb, Union 
Bridge, $1; Elizabeth Roop, Union 
Bridge, $25; H. J. Hutchison, 
Cordova, $10; Annie B. Stoner, 
Union Bridge, $16; A Brother and 

Sister, Washington, $5 74 00 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Mt. Zion, $10; Welsh Run, $28.60 38 60 


Eliz. Fisher, Mexico, $1; Sallie 
Wingard, Oxford, $3; A Sister, 
Mt. Airy, $3; A. B. Barnhart, 
Hagerstown, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents; E. " S. Rowland, Hagers- 
town, $1 8 50 

Western District, Congregation. 

Bear Creek 5 50 


J. C. Beahm, Accident, 50 cents; 
Carrie Bankard, Linwood, $1; Jo- 
nas E. Flook, Broad Run, $1.20,.. 2 70 
Virginia — $151.49. 
Second District, Congregations. 

Sangerville, $27.28; Cedar 

Grove, $12.85; Cook's Creek, 
$16.35; Beaver Creek, 75 cents; 
Valley Bethel, $3.75; Pleasant 

Valley Aid Society, $10 70 98 


A. Plory, Penn Laird, $2; Ar- 
thur S. Wenger, Dayton, $1; B. 
W. Neff, Mt. Jacob, $5; B. M. 
Quann, Fredericksburg, $1; Ida F. 
Reed, Screamersville, $1; Jas. R. 
Shipman, Bridgewater, $1.50; B. 
F. Crist, Timberville, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Daniel M. Good, 
Goods Mills, $1; Lizzie Showalter, 
Rockingham, $1.20; J. S. Gerber, 
Bridgewater, $1; J. H. Ralston, 
Stover, 25 cents; Daniel Flory, 
Hupp, $1; J. M. Garber, Knightlv, 
$1.20; S. E. Lewis, Taylors Valley, 
$7; D. B. Kline, $1; Michael Zieg- 
ler, Broadway, $3; Annetta V. 
Miller, Mt. Solon, $1; Leathe A. 
Liskey, Fort Defiance, $1.20; Da- 
vid F. Long, Bridgewater, $6; 
Daniel F. Long, Bridgewater, $2; 
Leland C. Moomaw, Roanoke, 
$9.80; Anna E. Bosly, Flemington, 
$8.21; H. P. Mowry, Maurertown, 
$1; John S. Flory, Bridgewater, 

$1.50 59 36 

First District, Congregations. 

Peter's Creek, $20.15; Bote- 
tourt, $1; 2115 

Missouri — $133.47. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Fairview, $5; Pleasant View, 

$44.85; Rockingham, $21.37 71 22 


N. C. Folger, Cherrybox, $1.20; 
A Brother, Bethany, $3.05; S. G. 
Hoover, Plattsburg, $5; J. C. Van 
Trump, Hardin, $5; S. B. Shirky, 

Norborne, $5 19 25 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Oak Forest 2 50 


Albert May, Bolivar, $1; Amnion 
and Dora Fortner, Aurora, $2.50; 

C. W. Gitt, Cabool, $25 28 50 

Middle District, Individuals. 

D. L. Mohler, Leeton, $5; O. 
Perry Hoover, St. Louis, $6; J. D. 

Auther. Leeton, $1 12 00 

West Virginia— $106.21. 









Second District, Congregations. 

Bethany, $4.15; Alleghany, 

$1.15; Striped School, $3.10 8 40 


A. A. Rothrock, Newcreek, $3; 
R. E. Reed, Morgantown, $1.55; 
Fannie Michael, Greenland, $1; 
Anna E. Bosly, Flemington, $3; 
Moses Fike and Wife, Eglon, $14; 

J. F. Ross, Flemington, $2 24 55 

First District, Congregations. 

German Settlement, $57; Sandy 
Creek, $6.01; Greenland, $10.25, .. 73 26 

Idaho — $74.92. 

Idaho Falls, $8.45; Boise Val- 
ley, $1.21; Weiser, $11.06 '. . 20 72 


Sarah J. Beckner, Nampa, $1; 
T. N. Beckner, Nampa, $3.20; Liz- 
zie Johnson, Nezperce, $25; Ste- 
phen Johnson, Nezperce, $25, .... 54 20 
Colorado — $68.63. 

Rockyford, $8.45; Fruita, $26.38; 
Grand Valley, $26.30; Grand Val- 
ley, $5; . ..^ 


Conrad Fitz, Boulder 

North Dakota — $59.10. 

Pleasant Valley, $8.10; Pleasant 

Valley, $2; Surrey, $8 

Sunday School. 

Rock Lake 


Annie Lines, Brumbaugh, $1; J. 
W. Shively, Newville, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; J. S. Culp, Bow- 
bells, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 
E. C. Cox, Hansboro, $1; T. A. 
Brower, Hansboro. $1; T. J. 
Moore. Hansboro, $1; Sarah Hoff, 
Rocklake, $1; S. E. Brower. Rock- 
lake, $1; John C. Stone, Cando, $1; 
Jacob H. Strycker, Burkey, $1; 
Nettie Strycker, Burkey, $1; Flos- 
sie Strycker, Burkey, $1; Sumner 
Strycker, Burkey, $1; J. M. Fike, 

Fessenden, $3 ; 15 00 

Michigan — $54.19. 

Woodland, $18; Crystal, $3.65; 
Chippewa, $3.50; Lake View, 
$7.40; Thornapple, $12.14; Sagi- 
naw, $2.50 47 19 


J. C. Osborn, Burroak, $1; A 
Sister, Lake Odessa, $5; Ret- 

ta Price. Buchanan, $1 6 00 

California — $48.40. 

Pasadena, 29 20 


Mary M. Hepner, Covina, $5; 
D. L. Fornev, Reedley, $6; Samuel 
Henry, Baton, $1.20; J. Sharp, 
Selma, $1; Sister Angeline Reese, 
Oakland, $1; D. S. Musselman, Ce- 
darville, $1; Eliza Gnagey, Pas- 
adena, $1; Emma Welty Lefever, 

Pasadena, $3 ; 19 20 

Nebraska— -$66.37. 

Ootavia, $21.50; North Beatrice, 

$2.85; Afton, $29.27 53 62 


Mrs. Susan Essam, Beatrice, $1; 
Susan Palmer, Filley, $1; H. J. 
Miller, Avoca, $2; Con. Whisler, 
Ashland, $1.25; B. Ebersole, Ros- 

land, $1; Conrad D. Rasp, Rising 
City, $5; J. L. Snavely, Alvo, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; Junius 
Hilderbrand, DuBois, Marriage 

Notices, $1 ; 12 75 

North Carolina — $44.93. 

Mill Creek, $13; Melvin Hill, 
$17.30; Plat Rock, $3.65; Brum- 
metts Creek, $5.43; Pleasant 

Grove, $4.05, 43 43 


P. L. Davis, Elizabeth City, ... 1 50 

Oklahoma — $39.92. 

Big Creek, $7; Mound Valley, 
$15; Paradise Prairie, $12.50; Par- 
adise Prairie, $5.42 39 92 

Washington — $32.75. 

Tekoa, $12.50; Sunnyside, $9; 

Centralia, $8.25, 29 75 


Charles S. Wager, Olympia, $1; 
Noble and Margaret, Centralia, 
$1; Mrs. Pannie V. Huffman, Wa- 

verly, $1, 3 00 

Minnesota — $21.50. 

Morrill. $3; Root River, $17.5 0, 20 50 


Louisa Heath, Wabash 1 00 

Louisiana — $10.00. 

Mrs. and Mrs. M. S. Bolinger, 

Bolinger 10 00 

Tennessee— $8.25. 

Pleasant Hill 3 25 


A Sister, Jonesboro, 5 0Q 

Alabama — $6.00. 

Stella Neher, Hollywood, $5; G. 
H. Hendricson, Mt. Vienna, $1;... 6 00 

Wisconsin — $2.30. 

Hannibal, 1 30 


Mrs. John T. Somers, Chetek, . . 100 

Texas — $1.00. 

Maria Zirkle, San Angelo, 1 00 


Murray Party, Atlantic Ocean, . . 4 00 

Total for December, $ 3808 13 

Previously reported, 3739 48 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 7547 61 


Pennsylvania — $101.29. 

Sunday Schools. 

Green Tree, $25; Ephrata, 

$17.44, 42 44 


Isabella P. Price, Oaks, 1600 

Western District. 

Meyersdale Mission Circle, .... 16 00 


Mrs. Rachel Pox, New Stanton, 
57 cents; Cora E. Hofecker, $1; 
Roy Q. Hofecker, 50 cents; Glen 
Hofecker, 50 cents; Glen Hofeck- 
er, 50 cents 2 57 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Upper Conewago, 1 00 


John P. Sprenkle, 16 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

A Sister, Martinsburg, $1; Eld. 
Michael Claar, McKees Gap, $1, . . 2 00 
Missionary and Temperance Asso- 
ciation of New Enterprise, 5 28 

West Virginia — $49.31. 
First District, Congregation. 

German Settlement, 33 00 


H. B. Clower, Gatewood, 16 31 

Illinois — $56.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Samuel and Elizabeth Hen- 
ricks, Cerrogordo, 32 00 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 8 00 

Milledgeville Christian Workers,. 16 00 

Kansas — $35.60. 
Northeastern District. 

Appanoose Sister's Aid Society, 16 00 
Northwestern District. 

Maple Grove, 16 00 

Southwestern District, Sunday school. 

Slate Creek Children's Mission 

Band, 3 60 

Virginia — $20.00. 

Second District, Congregation. 

Elk Run 16 00 


Asher Cupp, Bridgewater, $1; 
Maggie Cupp, Bridgewater, $1; 

Lena Cupp, Bridgewater, $1 3 00 

Pirst District, Individual. 

Sarah J. Hylton, 1 00 

Ohio — $23.50. 

Southern District, Sunday School. 

West Dayton, 17 00 


Lizzie Detrick, Springfield 1 00 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

Geo. W. Eavey and Family, 

Lima, 5 50 

Nebraska — $16.34. 
Sunday School. 

Afton, 11"34 


Conrad D. Raps and Family, 

Rising City, 5 00 

California — $16.00. 

J. M. Cox, Lordsburg, 16 00 

Wisconsin — $16.00. 

W. I. and Katie Buckingham, 

Worden 16 00 

Idaho — $13.77. 

Boise Valley, 13 77 

Indiana — $9.26. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Eel River 9 26 

Colorado — $6.00. 

Rockyford, 6 00 

Missouri — $5.00. 

Northern District, Sunday School. 

Shelly County, 5 00 

Maryland— -$2.25. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

W. H. Swam, Beckleysville, ... 2 25 

North Dakota — $1.00. 
Sunday School. 

Rock Lake, 100 

Total for December, $ 371 32 

Previously reported, 2193 74 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 2565 06 


Illinois— $107.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Estate of Sister C. Miller, 

Mansfield 100 00 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon 7 00 

Pennsylvania — $43.70. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Pleasant Hill 21 25 


Kate Sprenkle, York, $2.75; 

John F. Sprenkle, York, $4; 6 75 

Eastern District, Sunday School. 

Little Swatara 10 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Fairview, 3 60 

Western District, Individuals. 

Susannah Rouzer, New Paris, 
$1.10; Alice A. Roddy, Johnstown, 

$1; 2 10 

Virginia— $22.75. \ 

Second District. Congregations. 

Bethlehem, $10; Mill Creek, 

$12.75 22 75 

Nebraska— $22.00. 

W. H. Myers and Wife, Cadams, 
"$7; Conrad D. Rasp and Family, 

Rising City, $5, 12 00 


Octavia 10 00 

Ohio — $18.75. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Jonathan Creek 16 75 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Lizzie Detrick, Springfield, .... 1 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Birdella A. Printz, White Cot- 
tage, 1 00 

California-— $11.20. 

Tropico 11 20 

Indiana— $9.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Bremen 5 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Chas. Ellabarger, Cambridge, 
$3; Jacob Mitchell, Saline City, $1, 4 00 

Kansas — $15.38. 
Southwestern District, Congregation. 

McPherson 8 42 

Sunday School. 

Children's Mission Band of 

Slate Creek 6 96 

Colorado — $5.00. 

Lulu Ullom 5 00 

Canada— $3.00. 

Fairview, 3 00 

Missouri — $2.50. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Ammon and Dora Fortner, Au- 
rora 2 50 

Oklahoma — $2 .00. 

Julia A. Fisher, Garber 2 00 

Michigan — $2.00. 

Retta Price, Buchanan, $1; Med- 
ford Price, Buchanan, $1, 2 00 

Total for December $ 264 28 

Previously reported, 491 63 

Total for the year so far, . . . .$ 755 91 
Illinois — $223.13. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Silver Creek, 183 13 


Geo. Hossack, Mt. Morris 15 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

S. J. C. and Ida B. Senger, As- 
toria 25 00 

Nebraska — $20.00. 

Bethel 20 00 

Arizona — $G.50. 

Glendale, . .■ 6 50 

New York— $5.00. 

Eld. M. B. Miller, New York City, 5 00 

Tennessee— $3.50. 

Mrs. Anna A. Nine, Sevierville, 
$1.50; Mrs. Maggie Nine, Sevier- 
ville, $1.50; Mr. Frank Nine, Sev- 
ierville, 50 cents 3 50 

Maryland — $1 .00. 

Middle District, Individual. 

A Sister, Mt. Airy 1 00 

Total for December $ 259 13 

Previously reported, 349 86 

Total for the year so far, ...$ 608 99 

Indiana — $24.40. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Salamonie 11 40 

Northern District, Congregation. 

North Liberty 1 00 


D. B. Hartman, Lakeville 100 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Pyrmont 11 00 

Ohio — $49.74. 

Southern District, Congregations. 

■ West Milton, $20.11; Salem 

House, $15.67, 35 78 


Birdella A. Printz, White Cot- 
tage, $1; I. G. Blocher, Greenville, 

$5; 6 00 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 

County Church, 4 34 


Miss Dacie Culp, West Salem,.. 1 00 

Northeasten District, Individual. 

Sarah A. Dupler, Thornville, ... 262 

Illinois — $20.00 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Mary Ann Gnagey, Franklin 
Grove, $5; Geo. Hossack, Mt. Mor- 
ris, $10 15 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mathias Lingenfelter, Canton,.. 5 00 

Pennsylvania- -$20.15. 
Eastern District, Congregation. 

Spring Grove, 14 15 

Southern District, Individuals. 

John F. Sprenkle, York, $5; 
John Hart. McAlisterville, $1, . . . 6 00 

Kansas — $18.50. 
Northwestern District, Congregation. 

Belleville 18 50 

Minnesota— $17.50. 

Root River 17 50 

Iowa— $9.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Members and friends of South 

Keokuk 6 50 

Middle District, Individual. 

Lydia Ommen, Panora, 2 50 

California — $5.55. 
Indi ' 


E. B. Lefever, Pasadena, $5; D. 
S. Musselman, Cedarville, 55 cents, 5 55 

Maryland — $3.00. 
Middle District. 

Brownsville Sister's Sewing 

Circle, 3 00 

West Virginia — $3.00. 
Second District, Individual. 

H. B. Clower, Gatewood, 3 00 

Nebraska-— $3.50. 

Juniata 2 50 


Lizzie Burkholder, Milford 1 00 

Virginia— $1 .00. 

Second District, Individual. 

Katie Coffman, Crimora 1 00 

Kentucky — $1 .CO. 

John T. Moll and Wife, Con- 
stance 1 00 

Total for December, $ 176 34 

Previously reported, 512 43 

Total for the year so far $ 688 77 


Illinois — $20.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Samuel and Elizabeth Ilen- 
ricks, Cerrogordo, $10; John Ar- 
nold, Lintner, $5 ; 15 00 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 5 00 

Nebraska — $£0.00. 

Bethel, 20 00 

Iowa — $6.00. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

English River 5 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

L. W. Berkey, Blairsburg, 1 00 

New York — $5.00. 

M. B. Miller, New York City, . . 5 00 

Alabama — $5.00. 

E. J. Neher, Hollywood 5 00 

Ohio — $3.50. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Sidney, 3 50 

Pennsylvania — $2.00. 
Western District, Individuals. 

Alice A. Roddy, Johnstown, $1; 
I. Merl Hof ecker, Johnstown, 1, . . 2 00 

Maryland — $1 .00. 
Middle District, Individual. 

A Sister, Mt. Airy, 1 00 

Total for December, $ 62 50 

Previously reported, 971 84 

Total for the year so far, $ 1034 34 

Illinois — $7.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 2 00 


Geo. Hossack, Mt. Morris 5 00 

Missouri — $3.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. J. S. Bashore, Rea, $1; Mrs. 
I. N. Taylor, Rea, $1; Mollie L. 

Taylor, Rea, $1 3 00 

California — $3.00. 














Wm. Gellett, Bangor, $1; D. 
Welty Lefever, Pasadena, $2; ... 3 00 

Iowa — $2.00 
Middle District, Individual. 

S. Beechly 2 00 

Ohio — $2.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Birdella A. Printz, White Cot- 
tage, $1; Lizzie Detrick, Spring- 
field, $1, 

Pennsylvania — $1.00. 
Middle District. 

Libbie Hollopeter, Pentz, 

Colorado — $1.00. 


Kansas — $1.00. 

Southeastern District, Individual. 

Sarah H. Lauver, Paola, 

North Dakota — 50 cents. 

Pleasant Valley, 

Total for December, 

Previously reported, 

Total for the year so far $ 97 07 


Illinois — $7.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 2 00 


Geo. Hossack, Mt. Morris, .... 5 00 

Total for December, $ 7 00 

Previously reported, 157 74 

Total for the year so far, $ 164 74 


Illinois — $2.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 2 00 

Ohio — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Lizzie Detrick, Springfield, .... 1 00 

Indiana — 50 cents. 
Northern District, Congregation. 

Turkey Creek 50 

Total for December $ 3 50 

Previously reported 17 00 

Total for the year so far $ 20 50 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Elgin, 1 00 

Total for December, 1 00 

Previously reported 25 00 

Total for the year so far, 26 00 

For December, 1906. 

Arkansas. — Alice Loder, $1. 

Canada. — W. F. Hollenberg, $25. 

California. — A. M. and M. E. White, $5; 
Delia M. Gnagey, $5; Grace and J. L. Miller, 
$20; Inglewood Sister, $5. 

Iowa. — W. H. Stine, $5; Iven M. Barto, $3; 
Mary A. Teager, $1; Sallie Fike, $25; J. D. 
Gnagey and Wife, $12; Franklin county 


Sunday School, $5; Rachel C. Christy, $2; 
Minnie A. Johnson, $2; Des Moines Valley 
Christian Workers, $6; J. S. and Ida Al- 
bright, $25; C. Frederick, $10; E. F. Em- 
mert and Wife, $5; W. D. Grove, $2; Geo. 
H. Brallier, $2; J. S. Carney, $10; Sam Fitz, 
$2; W. R. Chamberlin, $2; Thomas H. 
Parke, $3; Mr. and Mrs. S. Ott, $2. 

Illinois. — Eld. John Arnold and Family, 
$35; Florence Johnson, $2; Florence Sey- 
more, $2; Florence Montgomery, $2; Eld. 
D. E. Price, $5; Eld. D. L. Miller, $25. 

Indiana. — C. W. Isrig, $2; White church, 
$15; Cedar Creek, $15.85; F. W. Lammadee 
and Wife, $3; Bethel District $16.12; B. L. 
Layman, $3; Lizzie Marsh, $1; Buck Creek, 
$5.25; A. Strohm, $2; Eld. J. H. Miller, $5; 
J. R. and Adam Cripe, $4; Theodosia and 
Demas D. Heim, $2.50; Mrs. E. A. Squires, 
$5; Lovina Shanower, $1; Emma E. Bow- 
man, $2; Myrtle Turner, $5; J. H. Hoover, 

Kansas. — Larned church, $20.25; C; H. 
Brown, $10; Mr. and Mis. Harry Murray, 
$5; Susan Cochran, $1; Mr. and Mrs. A. A. 
i--atterson, $2. 

Maryland. — Luke Ellis, $10; Kate S. 
Grosnicke, $2; Annie Highberger, $3; Arvey 

D. Miller, $2; Leota and Orus Miller, $2. 
Chas. Bussard, $2; Mary W. Royer, $3: 
Ella Moser, $2; Union Bridge College Sun- 
day School, $3.80; B. F. Foltz, $2; Jennie 

E. Melvinsiry, $5. 

Minnesota. — Eva Heagley, $5. 

Michigan.— Lillian Waddell, $2; Eld. P. 
B. Messner and Family, $5; G. C. Everding. 
$1; D. E. Hufford, $1; "A Sister, Calhoun 
county," $3. 

Nebraska. — " Nebraska Cash," $1. 

New York. — Italian Mission, $9.14; 
Maude Canaday, $5; Brooklyn Mission 
Christmas offering, $15. 

North Dakota. — M. P. Lichty, $25; Hiram 
H. Johnson, $3; Dorsey Harris, $3. 

Oklahoma. — W. H. and Edna Cooker, $10; 
Maggie L. Detrich, $3. 

Oregon. — Newberg church, $7.50. 

Ohio. — Franklin Etter, $2; Middle Dis- 
trict church, $8.03; Hickory Grove church, 
$21; Catharine Heckerd, $2; New Carlisle, 
$26.54; Donnels Creek, $9.26; Mr. and Mrs. 
Ezra Reist, $2; Mrs. Wm. Royer, $1; Iva 
Stoner, $2; Zion Hill Sisters' Missionary So- 
ciety, $13; S. A. Erbaugh, $10; Mrs. E. B. 
Bagwell, $1; A. Weimer, $5; Abraham 
Kurtz, $5; Marie Ward, $2; Anna Shaw- 
ver, $1; Katie Flory, $2; Lydia Gibbs, $1; 
Chelsea M. Benkley. $3; Eld. I. J. Rosen- 
berger and Wife, $50; Simon Harshman, 
$1; Sugar Creek Sunday School, $5; Sarah 
Grismer, $3; C. D. Miller and Wife, $10: 
Martin Hess, $1; Mrs. J. H. Cook, $1. 

Pennsylvania. — Cora Ott, $1.25; W. K. 
Ott, 75 cents; Sarah E. Nye, $1; Meyers- 
dale Sunday School, $6.75; Mrs. M. D. 
Martin, $10; Eizzie B. Becker, $5; Mrs. G. 

W. Boerner, $2; D. B. Missemer, $3; Mr. 
and Mrs. F. B. Keller, $5; Eld. A. H. Bru- 
baker, $3; John B. Brubaker, $5; York Sis- 
ters' Aid Society, $3; Emma A. Geyer and 
Mother, $3; Anna M. Brunner, $30; Cath- 
arine Myers, $2; J. B. Shaffer, $1; Nellie 
Glass, $5; Pearle Beachdale, $1; Edna, Vio- 
let and Helen Hoffer, $3; Jos. H. Rider. 
$20; Joel Gnagey,, $1; Fannie L. Gibble, $2; 
Fannie G. Witmer, $5; Caroline Beer, $3: 
John E. Peck, $3; Floyd D. Peck, $3; A. H. 
Hunsicker, $4; Emanuel Merkey, $3; Harry 
R. Miller, $1;- Katie W. Merkey, $1; Aman- 
da Weaver, $1; Hulda Erb, $3; Ruth Erb, 
$1; D. W. Hess, $20; H. K. Miller, $3; 
Amanda R. Cassel, $2; Mrs. Henry Shellen- 
berger, $10; Stella H. Good, $2; Katie G. 
Hummer, $2; Maggie Shelly, $2; N. C. Fas- 
nacht, $5; Annie H. Cassel, $1; D. B. Hos- 
tetler, $3; Brother and Sister B. F. Wamp- 
ler, $5; D. G. Hendricks, $20; Amanda R. 
Kratz, $5; B. F. Ranck, $5; Mrs. Susan 
Shank, $5; Galen K. Walker, $5; Eld. E. M. 
Howe, $60; Minnie M. Howe, $5: Clarence 
E. Long, $3; H. L. and Linda Griffith, $15; 
David and Louisa Stout, $3; Emanuel Bals- 
baugh, $2; Rebecca Armstrong, $4; Char- 
lotte Evans, $2; H N. M. Gearhart, $1; S. 
N. and Sarah E. Shober, $10; A. R. and H. 
R. Knepper, $7; Wm. L. Judy, $1; D. B. 
Bosserman, $1; Mrs. John G. Koontz, $2: 
D. E. Schafner, $2; W. H. Holsinger, $6; 
Martha E. Beelman, $2; N. C. Baughman, 
$2; Mrs. S. F. Shearer, $1; J. D. Sell, 25 
cents; D. G. Brubaker, $1; Mrs. H. M. Sell, 
$1; Mrs. Sarah Soyster, $1; Miss Anna Ben- 
ton, $1; Elmer Hoover, $2; D. Maddocks, 
$2; Irvin Zook, $1; H. H. Racher, $1; Min- 
nie Furry, $1; Wm. E. Hoover, $2; Julia 
Clapper, $1.13; L. S. Rhodes, $2; D. O. Mil- 
ler. S2; Eli Hoover, $5; N. T. Stuckv, $2; 
Martinsburg Sunday School, $2.45; Magde- 
line Galley, 50 cents; Sarah Galley, $2; J. 
Snoberger, $2; J. J. Brumbaugh, $1; Minnie 
Wineland, $2; Effa G. Dilling, $1; J. D. 
Metzker, $1; Susan Brumbaugh, $2; C. B. 
Beach, $1; Martinsburg church, $4.50; J. B. 
Hoover, $1; Mrs. Geo. Smith, $5; Mr. and 
Mrs. C. O. Firestone. $2; Alice K. Trimmer, 
$3; Geo. E. Reitz, $30; Bertha M. Wisnor, 
$3; Stella Bollinger, $1; Mrs. Elias Young, 
$3; Mary A. Townsend, $2; Ethel I. Town- 
send, 60 cents: Jerome E. Blough, $1; Eld. 
W. G. Schrock and Wife, $16; Clara E. 
Gearhart, $3; Lizzie Booze, $2; Mrs. Zeller 
Cassel, $3. 

Virginia.— Germantown church, $10.20; 
Anna V. Sanger, $5; Topeco congregation, 
$4.70; Chas. E. Nair, $1; Maggie E. Goche- 
nour, $5; Martha A. Burner, $1; A. A. Mil- 
ler, $2; Mary Kendrick, $1; Sophie E. 
Brunk, $5. 

Wisconsin. — J. M. Fruit, $10. 

Tennessee. — Etta Lemons, $1. 

Total received for December, 1906, 
$1223.32. J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 Third Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 


Brethren's GeneralfMissionary and Tract Committee, 


plume IX. 

MARCH. 1907. 

Number 3 




Which Way Shall It Be? By the Ed- 
itor, 147 

Observations Around the World. — No. 3. 

By W. R. Miller 149 

Cultivation of the Evangelistic Spirit 
in the Native Christian Church. 
By S. N. McCann, 154 

" A Voice from Africa." By J. R. Ey- 

ster 157 

Present Conditions in China. By John 

W. Poster, 160 

Women in the Sudan. By Dr. Karl W. 

Kumm, 162 

Touring Among- the Bhil Christians. 

By E. H. Ebey 166 

A Brief Sketch of the Work of the 
German Baptist Brethren Church 
in Huntington, Indiana. By Walter 
J. Barnhart, , 167 

A Dollar for the Lord. By J. Henry 

Peterson, 169 

Street Scenes in Naples. By C. W. 

Guthrie, 170 

The Curse of the Congo. Interview 
with the Rev. J. H. Harris, bv the 
editor of the Illustrated Mission- 
ary News 172 

The Denver Mission. By S. Z. Sharp, . . .191 


The Blessed Rock 178 

Changes in India, 17S 

First West Virginia 179 

McCann in America 179 

Annual Meeting Collection 179 

The Evangelistic Spirit 179 

Texas 180 

Revival in Wisconsin. By John Heck- 
man 180 

Spiritual Awakening in China 181 

Ministers' Sons, 181 


Bulsar, India. By Jesse B. Emmert 195 

From Vyara. India. By Flora M. 

Ross 196 

Jottings From Anklesvar. By E. H 

Eby, 197 

Dahanu Notes. By Adam Ebey 198 

A Trip to Valore. By A. W. Ross, 198 

Vada, Thana District. By Steven Ber- 

kebile, 200 

Umtha Uko Bhai. By Isaac S. Long, . . .201 

Origin 202 

S. S. Statistics for India 202 

Our Colleges. 

Canton Bible Institute. By Cora May 

Horst '. . 192 

Elizabethtown College. By Kathryn C. 

Ziegler 192 

Bridgewater College. By Fred J. Warn- 


Maryland Collegiate Institute. By 

Anna Hutchison '. .193 

Mt. Morris College. By C. W. Slifer, . . .194 

The Little Missionary. 

Poems 182-183 

Maggie and Her Crutches 184 

Annie's Way of Working 185 

Whose Boy is in Danger? 190 

The Devil's " Want Ad." 190 

Missions in the Sunday School. 

Sunday School Lessons 187-190 

Acknowledgements 203-208 

The Brethren Church 

Has directed, through Annual Conference, 
the publication, " quarterly or of tener," of 
a report of the work done by the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee. Under 
this provision, and by the highest authori- 
ty of the church, 

The Missionary Visitor 

(A Monthly Magazine) 

Seeks admission into every family in every 
congregation. It also appeals to every one 
loving the cause of Christ to use diligence 
to bring it to the greatest possible useful- 
The General Missionary and Tract Com. 

D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 

H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Virginia. 

John Zuck, Clarence, Iowa. 

L. W. Teeter, Hagerstown, Ind. 

C. D. Bonsack, Washington, D. C. 


One copy, twelve months 50 cents 

Trial subscription, 3 months 10 cents 

The subscription price is includ- 
ed in all contributions of one dol- 
lar or more to the treasury of the commit- 
tee — not more than one copy to go into a 
home at this rate, nor more than one sub- 
scription sent on account of each donation. 
This rule holds good in contributions made 
through a collection by a congregation. 

The magazine is stopped at the close of 
time paid for. 

Copies not marked " sample " have been 
paid for. 

All subscriptions and money should be 
sent to the 

Elgin, Illinois. 

Entered August 11, 1902, as second-class 
matter, Post-Office at Elgin, Illinois, Act 
of Congress of March 3, 1879. 

What the Visitor Is, you see. 

Many are loud in their appreciation of 
its spirit, and among them our most loyal 
church workers. 

Are YOU a subscriber? 

If not, will you become one? 

Will you not send in one or more nev 

Under an eastern sky, 
Amid a ratable cry, 
A man went forth to die 
For me. 

"Thorn crowned His blessed head, 
Blood stained His weary tread, 
Cross-laden He was led 
For me. 

Pierced were His hands and feet 
Three hours over Him beat 
Fierce rays of noontide heat, 
For me. 

We fare us from the Calvary. 
The heavy cross, the pierced side. 
The wounded hands, the crimson ude. 
Which flowed, alas, Jor you and me. 
And dwell with memories sweet as myrrh 
Upon the empty sepulchre. 

The stone is rolled away, and O! 
The empty grave clothes strew the floor; 
The sacred garments that He wore; 
And who among us all shall know 
Where he is gone?.0! ask and ask. 
And search and never cease the task. 

Until we find Hirn who was laid 
So safely in this new made tomb. 
Must even death deny Him room 
To rest at last, who willing paid 
For us this awful life-bought price, 
And made this loving sacrifice? 

Ol mourners cease from task and tears, 

Your loving Friend hath strewn the floor, 

And cast aside the heavy door, 

And in the everlasting years, 

No more the grave shall conqueror be» 

For Christ hath gained the victory. 

O, Eastertide! Bring lilies fair 

And flowers dripping with perfume. 

Let heaven's high sun dispel the gloom. 

And happiness blot out despair. 

The Christ hath risen: sing earth-born host. 

Praise Father, Sod and Holy Ghost. 

Vol. IX 

MARCH, 1907 

No. 3 


By the Editor. 

The Present Way. 

Indiana — $206.86. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

David Whitmer, South Bend, $10; 
A. C. Kindy, Middlebury, $3; J. H. 
Fike, Middlebury, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; Mary and Leah Light, Nap- 
panee, $2; Miss Clara Green, Urbana, 
$1; Elizabeth Bbie, North Liberty, 
$5; J. O. Culler, New Paris, $2; Mrs. 
D. S. Leedy, Pierceton, $1.05; M. C. 
Shotts, Helmer, $1; Elizabeth Gan- 
ger, Wakarusa, $1; Manly Deeter, 
Milford, $1.50; Mrs. Lottie Humel, 
South Whitley, $1; Lafayette Steele 
and Wife, Walker ton, $1; Isaac 
Early, North Liberty, $5; Ira Wey- 
bright, South Whitley, $5; Daniel 
Whitmer, South Bend, $2; Thomas 

Cripe, Goshen, $20 62 05 


Portage, $13.50; Pigeon River, 
$14.65; Bethel, $29, 57 15 

The Proposed Way. 

5991 ... 



6011 ... 

$ I 50 

5992 ... 



6012 ... 

1 00 

5993 . . . 



6013 ... 

1 12 

5994 . . . 



6014 ... 

10 00 

5995 ... 



6015 ... 

1 00 

5996 ... 


6016 . . . 

1 00 

5997 ... 



6017 ... 

1 50 

5998 ... 



6018 ... 

21 30 

5999 ... 

.... 2 


6019 . . . 

8 00 

6000 . . . 



6020 ... 

14 60 

6001 ... 



6021 ... 

54 50 

6002 ... 



6022 ... 

1 00 

6003 . . . 



6023 . . . 

7 25 

6004 ... 



6024 ... 


6005 . . . 



6025 . . . 

2 00 

6006 . . . 



6026 ... 


6007 . . . 



6027 . . . 


6008 . . . 



6028 ... 

1 02 

6009 . . . 



6029 . . . 

1 00 

6010 . . . 



6030 . . . 

3 00 

For several years it has been a ques- 
tion in the mind of a few whether the 
present method of acknowledging our 
mission receipts was just as good as 
might be. As the spirit of giving grows 
there is a tendency on the part of many 
to withhold their names. This tendency 
has become so pronounced that it has 
been thought well to submit the matter 
to our readers and let each one consider 
for himself. 

The present method is familiar to 
every reader of the Visitor. In it the 
ends sought are, — the identity of the in- 

dividual, or congregation, and the State 
in which he resides; The office has been 
trying very earnestly even to give credit 
according to districts. But there is 
really little to be gained. For what do 
these amounts determine or help oi 
themselves? The fact that a certain 
State gives more than any other speaks 
not necessarily commendable, for the 
membership and the wealth of the same 
State if taken into consideration might 
readily show her one of the poorest 
givers per member. In fact it is largely 
the case that the scattered members and 

those in frontier States are, all things 
taken into consideration, generally the 
largest givers. So the State analysis 
feature of the old way is of really no 
great value. 

The strongest point in the old way is 
the acknowledgment of amounts for 
congregations and Sunday schools. 
There is a satisfaction in the member- 
ship seeing that the collection does ap- 
pear in print. In many instances it is 
the only way the amount is made pub- 
lic to some congregations. It also re- 
freshes the mind of the person who 
heard the announcement of the amount 
and forgot it. 

But now look at the proposed way. 
The number preceding the amount is 
the number of the receipt sent the per- 
son. The amount follows it. The donor 
receives the receipt. When the report 
comes out he compares the number of 
his receipt and the amount with the one 
acknowledged in the report. For in- 
stance, suppose H. B. Brumbaugh, of 
Huntingdon, Pa., sent in the $10 ac- 
counted for in the first item. He re- 
ceived receipt No. 5991; comparing it 
he sees the $10 is properly accounted 
for. That is all he desires to know. He 
is satisfied. Others looking over the re- 
port have no idea whether the $10 came 
from someone in California or Pennsyl- 

And why should anyone else know? 
Our givers are not hypocrites and the 
following words of the Savior are not 
given to suggest such a thought. But 
note how Christ does tell us to do our 

" When therefore thou doest alms, 
sound not a trumpet before thee, as the 
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in 
the streets, that they may have the glory 
of men. Verily I say unto you, they 
have their reward. But when thou doest 
alms, let not thy left hand know what 
thy right hand doeth: that thine alms 

may be in secret: and thy Father which 
seeth in secret shall recompense thee.'' 
Matt. 6: 2-4. 

The proposed way comforms fully to 
the teaching of the Master on this phase 
of giving. It then has the following ad- 
vantages: — : 

First. It is in accord with the Savior's 

Second. It raises giving to the plane 
of conviction and service to God, and 
God alone. 

Third. It encourages liberal giving. 
That may seem strange to some. But it 
is a 'fact that our most liberal givers 
want their names withheld. Further, 
as treasurer I have been repeatedly told 
the church will continue to receive large 
amounts if " our names are strictly with- 
held." These persons have good reasons 
for their quiet giving. 

Is there any chance for dishonesty in 
the new plan? Not any more than in 
the old one. In the case of the individ- 
ual donation each person will look after 
his donation. In the case of congrega- 
tions or Sunday schools, the person to 
whom the money was handed to send 
it in, can upon receiving the receipt have 
the same read to the body sending it in 
and thus satisfy all that the money has 
been properly accounted for. He needs 
but compare to see that it is reported 
according to the receipt and all is closed 

Will it lessen the receipts for mis- 
sions? Why should it? Should getting 
nearer to God's plan decrease the in- 
come for His cause? If so, would it not 
be better to cling to the plan with less 
funds than to follow another not so 
fully in accord, with more funds? But 
why should it lessen the funds? Our 
givers are prompted by higher and bet- 
ter motives than to see their names in 
print. But says someone, " Our gifts 
provoke each other to good works, to a 


like liberality." Well that might be so 
in some instances. In others it might 
be of very great advantage not to know 
the gift of some well-to-do members, for 
-the smallness of their gift compared to 
their resources discourages others to 
give. If there would be any difference 
I would expect an increase in giving. 

Anyhow, the question is submitted to 
the givers of the church for serious con- 

sideration. Let the Visitor have your 
thought and suggestion, frank and free. 
From the discussion may come some- 
thing that will bring us nearer in faith 
and devotion to our Master. If you 
have not time to discuss the question 
take time to write on a postal card an 
answer to this question, — " Shall we 
adopt the proposed plan of acknowledg- 
ing mission receipts?" 



Descriptive of Smyrna and Thyatira. The next article will 
describe Philadelphia, Sardis, Ephesus and Laodicea 

It has long been an ambition and de- 
sire of my heart to visit the " Seven 
Churches of Asia," and through the lov- 
ing care of our Heavenly Father which 
has been so abundantly, and continu- 
ously bestowed upon us in the nine 
thousand miles already covered in this 
jpurney, our little party were permitted 
to land in one of these historic places, 
" Smyrna " on December 7, 1906. And 
now, this is to be our home for the time 
allotted for the visiting of the " Seven 

Brother Demetris Chirighotis kindly 
met us on the quay, and conducted us 
to the home of Sister Castritsi, with 
whom he makes his home. It has never 
been my privilege to have so much kind- 
ness, consideration and devotion be- 
stowed upon me, in the home of an en- 
tire stranger, as this dear sister and fam- 
ily were wont to bestow upon their 
American visitors. There was no tiring 
in her zeal to serve us, and many times 
at the sacrifice of their own convenience 
and comfort. In this home we found 
the highest type of Christian love and 
courtesy, and we have many times 
thanked God for the home and Christian 
love of Sister Castritsi. 

Brother Chirighotis is to be our com- 

- panion, guide, pilot, and interpreter; be- 
ing conversant in the Greek, Turkish, 
French, German, and English languages, 
and having lived in this country all his 
lifetime, and with a heart full of love 
for his American brethren, and having 
already visited the sites of these 
churches, he is all and more than we 
could ask for in a guide. 

Much has been written of the " Seven 
Churches of Asia," and it is not my 
purpose to write historically of these 
places, but. of their present conditions 
and the surrounding country. 

Smyrna, Asia Minor is located on the 
bay of Smyrna, has a population of be- 
tween three and four hundred thousand, 
made up of Turks, Greeks, Armenians, 
Jews, Europeans, and Americans. This 
is the principal port of entry on the Asia 
Minor coast. Many ships enter here 
from all the ports of the Adriatic, Medi- 
terranean, iEgean, and the Black Seas. 
And now it is proposed to start a line 
of steamers direct from Smyrna to New 
York, via. Athens, the Corinthian Isth- 
mus Canal, Naples, and Gibraltar. This 
will be a great convenience to both the 
passenger, and the freight traffic. 

Smyrna very easily takes the lead in 

Rug making at Sparta (ancient Psidia). These girls get from two to four piasters 
per day, eight to sixteen cents and furnish their own food. 

sultanas, figs, and the olive oil trade, party to be invited into the warehouse 

From the rich valleys of the interior 
comes the finest figs, sultanas, and other 
raisins, that the world knows of. There 
are several railways running north, east, 
and south. By these and the various 
camel caravan routes, these principal 
products including the oil, licorice, and 
valonia, are accumulated and brought in- 
to Smyrna. This makes Smyrna practi- 
cally the fig and sultana center of the 
world, and is largely instrumental in 
giving it its present importance. 

The rug and carpet industry is of no 
mean importance, as the Smyrna rugs 
have a wide reputation. However it 
must not be considered that all this in- 
dustry is confined at Smyrna, for many 
of the most valuable rugs are brought 
in from the interior of Asia Minor. 

It was a rare privilege of our little 

of T. A. Spartali & Co., with Albert Ali- 
otti superintendent, and Mr. N. Kereste- 
zoglen secretary. This firm is the larg- 
est manufacturer of rugs in the world, 
having in their employ fifty thousand 
men, women and children, in the differ- 
ent producing districts of Asia Minor. 
This house was organized in 1843, and 
to-day have branches in the various 
large centers. Their work is all hand- 
made, and colored with pure vegetable 

The picture gives a fair idea of how 
these rugs are manufactured by the 
peasant girls of the interior. It is no 
uncommon thing for, from four to ten 
of these girls to work on one rug, from 
one to four years. Each girl carries a 
pair of scissors registered. By the use 
of these each knot is cut the same 
length. Rugs are made with as high as 


ill £ 

'■■sm;,, : ' ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ . ■■■■■ 

. . % 

iff. mmmr^r-" 

Garden of Thyatira: Reading from left to right, — C. W. Guthrie, D. H. Ziegler 
and Demetris Chirighotis are standing. D. H. Glick is before them. Presumably 
others are natives, and W. R. Miller is at the camera. 

two hundred and fifty thousand knots to 
the square yard, varying in price from 
a few dollars, up to a thousand dollars 
each. It was indeed a rare privilege to 
have these splendid works of art dis- 
played before us, and we have to thank 
the courtesy of their gentlemanly sec- 
retary for this pleasure afforded us. And 
we may further say that no order is too 
small or too large for this great firm 
to handle. 

As to churches in Smyrna, all the 
churches of the various peoples named 
above are here represented. Of course 
the Mohammedan Mosque prevails. 

Taking Smyrna as the starting point, 
we visit the Oushak valley, in which are 
located, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, and 
Philadelphia. Pergamos is about one 
hundred and thirty miles, Thyatira 
eighty-eight miles, Sardis ninety-four 
miles, and Philadelphia one hundred and 
twenty-seven miles by rail. In addition 
to this, Pergamos and Sardis requires 
a five hours' horseback ride. 

I believe I may safely say without fear 

of contradiction that the Oushak valley 
is one of the richest districts, with the 
largest list of varied products of any lo- 
cation in the world. 

Notice this list of products. At the 
head come sultanas, and figs. Wheat, 
rye, oats, barley, and corn. Cotton, cat- 
tle, sheep, goats, hogs, poultry, silk, and 
opium. Spontaneously grows licorice, 
and vallonia, (a material used in tan- 
ning). Grapes, olives, oranges, lemons, 
apples, pears, quinces, plums, cherries, 
apricots, and peaches. Cabbage, melons, 
onions, tomatoes, peas, beans, and all 
the vegetables common to us at home. 
Indeed I have no idea what cannot be 
raised in this fertile valley. 

To give a further idea of the fertility 
of this valley, see the great stacks of 
licorice root, as large as our hay ricks 
at home, and there are many places 
along the various railroads that the lic- 
orice is accumulated, and put in these 
great stacks for curing. And to give 
you some idea of the fruits, see this plate 
of quinces, the largest of which meas- 



ures thirteen by fifteen inches in circum- 

Coming here at this season of the 
year, and seeing the results of this rich 
soil in the abundance and perfection of 
the various commodities named, and 
then go into wretched Thyatira, and 
Philadelphia, each, towns of some six 
thousand inhabitants to-day, and see the 
wretched, low-down, poverty-stricken, 
miserably-poor, half-clad, half-fed peo- 

desolation is upon them, and has been 
these many centuries since the gospel 
candle went out. 

We reached Thyatira at night in a 
heavy rain storm, and found our way 
through the narrow, crooked, dark 
streets, to what was said to be a hotel, 
but proved to be a Turkish coffee house, 
with large smoking, and drinking room 
below, and a few bedrooms above, 

Stacks of Licorice Root. 

pie in their miserable houses and huts 
of habitation, a people that seem utterly 
God-forsaken, one is made to wonder 
how all this wretchedness can prevail 
in a land so rich and fertile as the Ou- 
shak valley. 

It is beyond our comprehension in 
rich America, to conceive of anything so 
desolate and so terrible as the condi- 
tion of these people. But is not that the 
condition promised in the Bible to those 
who forget God? Here the gospel light 
shone brightly early in the first century. 
They neglected the opportunity of their 
lifetime, and behold desolation upon 

reached by an outside stairway. This 
lower room was filled with smoking, 
drinking, gambling, noisy Turks and 
Greeks, perhaps fifty or sixty in number; 
cruel rough-looking men. And it was 
no pleasant thought for us as American 
strangers, knowing of the cruelty of the 
Turks, to be obliged to remain at such 
a place, but there was but one thing to 
do and that was to go to bed, trusting 
in God to take care of us. 

The next morning the rain still con- 
tinued to come down in torrents and the 
natives said we had brought them good 
luck for they had been looking for rain 



for a long while; but, had they been able 
to look ahead ten days, and see the sev- 
en feet of water that was to fall in that 
time which inundated their fair valley, 
washed out railroad bridges, carried 
away food supplies, resulting in a heavy 
loss of life to man and beast; they would 
not have thought that our coming was 
such good luck after all. 

that it was the site of one of the early 
Christian churches, if not the original 
of the early church. Some three weeks 
before our visit there, a very prominent 
Greek, (Lampakie) a thelogian of Leip- 
sic University, and secretary of her maj- 
esty, the Queen of Greece, visited Thy- 
atira, and upon his investigation of the 
site and the relics recovered, pronounced 

" | 

Relics Recovered from the Garden. 

But we were there to see as much of 
the old site of the early church as pos- 
sible, and so we started out in the rain. 

Not long since a garden had been 
purchased by the Greek church for the 
purpose of a burying ground, and in dig- 
ging graves, they came upon the founda- 
tion of an old building and upon further 
excavation and investigation the fact 
was brought to light, that it was the site 
of a church. And the columns, cornices, 
carvings, and inscriptions, point clearly 

this unmistakably the site of the early 
Christian church. 

Much valuable history lies stored 
away and covered up here in Thyatira 
in this old church site, and were it pos- 
sible to get a Fermen from the Turkish 
government, enterprising Europeans and 
Americans would not long let this im- 
portant site of the early church remain 
as a burying ground, and all her history 
covered up with some eight feet of earth. 
But not only the government itself, but 


Plate of Quinces. The top quince meas- 
ures 13x15 inches in circumference. 

the- inhabitants themselves are adverse 
to anything like improvement or enter- 
prise in Turkish domains. In some few 
instances where a Fermen had been re- 
ceived by money and influence from the 
government, and an attempt made to 
excavate, the people of the place rose 
up in arms, and prevented the progress 
of the work. To this I shall have oc- 
casion later on to refer. 

The heavy rains and the brigands, 
made our going to Pergamos impracti- 
cable, so we retraced our steps south 

to the main line, and the same evening 
found ourselves in Philadelphia, in a 
driving rain storm. We were informed 
that there was a hotel at this place, and 
after waiting at the depot for a half 
hour, a carriage came and took us 
through the narrow, winding, filthy 
streets, somewhere in the city of Phila- 
delphia, to what proved to be not a ho- 
tel, but a Turkish drinking and gambling 
house. Four of us were put in a small 
room with two single beds, but for this 
night they were made double beds. Bro. 
Chirighotis found a sleeping place on 
some benches in one of the large drink- 
ing and smoking rooms. The rain con- 
tinued to come down in torrents all the 
night, and before we were in bed very 
long, we were obliged to put our rain 
coats over us to keep dry. We found 
the next morning that this place did not 
serve meals but Brother Chirighotis 
proved himself equal to the occasion. 
He built a charcoal fire in a small sala- 
mander, procured some eggs, and it was 
not long until we sat down to a break- 
fast of coffee and eggs, bread and butter, 
the latter articles having been brought 
with us. 

Cultivation of the Evangelistic Spirit in the Native 
Christian Church 

A paper prepared and read at the Interdenomina- 
tional Conference of missions at Almenedabah on 
Sept. 7, 1906, by S. N. McCann of Anklesvar, India 

Cultivating an evangelistic spirit in a 
Christian church seems to be a contra- 
diction of terms, for can if be Christian 
and not be evangelistic? However con- 
tradictory it may seem, yet we all real- 
ize the necessity for some practical 
method, or methods by which every 
Christian may become a publisher or 
proclaimer of the glad tidings to those 
who are in darkness. 

An evangelistic spirit is necessary to- 

every Christian, for his own good as well 
as for the good of others. 

Without an evangelistic spirit a man's 
religion is selfish and constantly be- 
comes more narrow and self-centered. 
All his prayers, his thoughts and his 
means point to the one object— self, all 
are used to glorify self, and to secure 
happiness for self. If he prays for oth- 
ers or gives of his energy, or of his 
means for the church, it is only becaus? 


in so doing he feels that he has been 
storing up merit for himself. To him 
the day of judgment becomes a day in 
which the victorious exalted self will be 
crowned with eternal glories. A day in 
which he reaps the reward of his own 

With the evangelistic spirit his religion 
becomes more and more generous and 
Christlike, he looks out upon humanity 
with a longing akin to the Spirit that 
stirred and prompted his Savior when 
He gave His life as a ransom for the sin- 
ful world. He prays, thinks and uses 
his means, not for self, not with a 
thought of self, but for others and for 
God's glory. He becomes but a steward 
in God's hands to forward Christ's ' 
cause. To him the judgment day be- 
comes a day in which Christ will be 
glorified, and in which all the redeemed 
will be clothed in the pure righteousness 
of their glorified redeemer. 

If the evangelistic spirit could do no 
other work than quicken, energize and 
spiritualize the native church, it would 
be well worth cultivating. 

The evangelistic spirit is necessary, 
however, for its extensive as well as for 
its intensive influence. Its extensive 
power will always be measured by its 
intensive effect. Like on the day of 
Pentecost, if the native church becomes 
fired with this spirit, the people will 
begin to cry out, " What must we do to 
be saved? " It will be like the parable 
of the marriage feast, the native Chris- 
tian will go out into the highways and 
byways and compel the halt, the lame, 
the blind, and the poor to come into the 
family of God. 

It is necessary that its influence go 
from family to family and from hamlet 
to hamlet until India's millions join in 
the sweet and triumphant song of 
" Crown Him Lord of all." 

It is necessary that its influence extend 
not only over India, but that the Indian 

church send missionaries to other lands, 
and become a factor in the conversion 
of the world. 

It is necessary that it reflect the spirit 
back into the home churches of Europe 
and America and quicken them to new 
life, and new triumphs for Christ. 

How to develop and cultivate an active 
evangelistic spirit is a problem that we 
may well take time to duly consider. If 
in to-day's meetings, we can quicken 
sentiment along this line great good may 
be accomplished for the Church of Christ 
in India and in the world. 

Responsibility Must Be Given and Ac- 

No irresponsible person, or body of 
people can accomplish much in the bat- 
tle of life, neither can a responsible per- 
son or church accomplish much but fail- 
ure unless they realize their responsibil- 
ity. That the native Christian church of 
India holds a unique and very responsi- 
ble position cannot be questioned. That 
she is not awake to her responsibility 
is very evident. That missionaries and 
missionary societies are very anxious to 
give to the native church responsibility 
as fast as she will respond is also an 
evident fact. 

The first great duty is to awaken the 
native churches, the native membership, 
to a sense of their responsibility, and 
this can only be done by arousing indi- 
vidual members to a sense of what they 
are and what they have for the uncon- 
verted of India. The Protestant mem- 
bership in the native church of India is 
about one million strong. If each indi- 
vidual of that host could realize and ex- 
ert his true worth of power as a child 
of God, India would soon be taken for 

The native Christian has advantage 
over the foreign missionary in his knowl- 
edge and contact with native character. 
It is seldom if ever a foreigner can enter 
so fully into the idiomatic life of these 


people as one of their own number. The 
foreign missionary is more apt to be 
over, or underrated, than a native Chris- 
tian preacher. Our modes of dress, hab- 
its of life, food and everything else place 
us at a disadvantage, while the native 
Christian can sympathize, help, rebuke 
and exhort, without being misunder- 
stood. The power is in the native 
church if it can only be utilized. 

However, before she can be a real 
evangelistic power she must be entrusted 
with positions of responsibility. She! 
must cease to be a mere dependent. She 
must be willing to sacrifice, must organ- 
ize and support teachers, pastors, and 
helpers of her own. As long as the na- 
tive church is willing to be, or of neces- 
sity must be supported by foreign help, 
she will not become the power that God 
wants her to be. She will and must of 
necessity remain a mere babe in the 
work of Christ. When the church can 
begin to feel that the work is hers, not 
Europe's or America's, then she will be- 
gin to feel responsible and not until 

The organization of the National Mis- 
sionary Society of India seems to be a 
movement in the right direction. It is 
intended to help to reach the unsaved 
of India by the native church, through 
native money, and by native men. We 
hope this society may accomplish much 
to bring out the true missionary spirit, 
and to bring to Christ the unsaved of 
India. The movement bids fair to be a 
real power in the church of India in the 
near future. 

A deeper work of grace, a baptism of 
the Holy Ghost, causing complete re- 
nunciation of sin and of self is the foun- 
dation upon which any true and lasting 
work of evangelization must be built. 
Without this we lay our plans in vain, 
and organize our forces to no purpose. 
The revival wave that is now spreading 
over India is an earnest of the spirit of 


evangelization that we hope to see lay 
hold of the church in every mission 
throughout the land in the near future. 
The revival seems to start with the indi- 
vidual Christian, causing confession and 
restitution for sins, an overwhelming 
spirit of prayer and intercession for the 
unsaved after ,the outpouring has been 
realized. In this we have more than or- 
ganization and method, more than hu- 
man effort, it is the Divine Spirit leading 
the church into sympathy with her head. 
The surest and quickest way to secure 
a spirit of evangelization in the church 
is to encourage the revival that is firing 
with zeal and new life wherever it has 
gone. This seems to be God's means of 
bringing India to Christ. If the church 
becomes truly consecrated it will not be 
hard to organize and enthuse with power 
to go out as a conqueror in the name of 

The results of arousing a proper spirit 
of evangelization in the native church 
will be many and far reaching. 

It will quicken and deepen the spirit- 
ual life of the church, giving zeal, con- 
secration and energy where now there is 
carelessness, indifference and inaction. 

It will solve the difficult problem of 
self-support of native churches. 

It will reduce the question concerning 
financial relationship of native churches 
to a minimum. 

It will solve the question of how to 
reach the masses of India's unsaved. 

It will act with reflex power on the 
home churches, stimulating them to 
greater consecration, and a fuller Chris- 
tian life. 

The grand result will be a united 
movement not only for India's conver- 
sion but for the whole world. A 
movement that will realize the great 
prophecy that, " The earth shall be full 
of the knowledge of the Lord, as the wa- 
ters cover the sea." 

Dear Editor: You may have heard of 
us through Elder D. L. Miller, as he with 
Bro. Stover of India enjoyed the hospi- 
tality of our home while here in Johan- 
nesburg. In a recent letter from Bro. 
Stover, he requested me to write an ar- 
ticle for the " Missionary Visitor," giving 
an account of our work here in the com- 
pounds for the Master. Now if you have 


ba, be, bi, the first Zulu syllables. They 
are raw heathen, and are dressed only in 
heathen garb; many of them have from 
six to one dozen and six brass or wire 
rings on each wrist; also around the neck 
is a string upon which are bones tied, in 
these are native medicines. These are 
worn according to heathen customs to 
keep off disease or protect from danger, 

Now to watch the progress of these 

Native Compound Near Johannesburg, South Africa. 

been receiving our magazine, " Africa's 
Golden Harvest," you no doubt have 
read an able article on our compound 
visitation. So I will dwell more partic- 
ularly on the effect which the Gospel has 
on these natives after they enter our 

After working hard all day in the 
mines, those whose hearts have been 
drawn to come, either from a love of the 
truth which they have heard in the open 
air meetings which are held every Sun- 
day, or else perhaps from a mere desire 
to learn out of the white man's book, 
they will begin to gather. Now go with 
me into the schoolroom; here are per- 
haps one or two dozen boys (all natives 
are called boys regardless of age) seated 
on a bench beginning to learn a, e, i, and 

boys from evening to evening and from 
month to month as they attend school 
and religious services is very interesting. 
Little by little we will notice that their 
ornaments are missing; and their heathen 
garb replaced by trousers and shirt. But 
it generally takes a number of months 
before conviction deepens sufficient to 
give them courage and divine strength 
to part with their pet sins, such as lying, 
when more convenient than to tell the 
truth; and stealing small things when a 
good occasion offers itself. Then there 
are many secret sins which I will not 
mention, and last but not least is the aw- 
ful tobacco habit, to which they are 
nearly all slaves. They use it mostly in 
the form of snuff, and when they are 
taught that it is not right for Christians 


to indulge in it, they all give it up with 
seemingly very little struggle. This is 
praiseworthy, and especially so since they 
are taught as a rule to use it as soon as 
they begin to walk. 

You can imagine the joy it gives the 
missionary when he sees that those he is 
teaching and praying for are walking in 
the light of the Word which they have so 
recently heard, until he sees in them 
fruits meet for repentance, and then on 
some bright day, they gather by the wa- 
ter side where those who have openly 
confessed Christ, forsaking all known sin, 
and have given evidence of a new birth, 
are buried with our blessed Lord in bap- 

Now the question is sometimes asked, 
" Does missionary work pay? " While 
we were living at Crown Reef mission 
near Fordsburg, we had the glorious priv- 

ilege of seeing a goodly number accept 
Christ as their Savior, and through faith 
and obedience to His blessed word be- 
come so established that when tests and 
trials came they stood firm, showing by 
practical experience what the power of 
the Gospel had done for them. 

I will give just one instance. A Chris- 
tian young man, who was baptized, was 
still working in the mines, but only in the 
daytime. I was in need of a teacher to 
teach a native school which was about a 
mile away. So I said to Glass, " Will you 
go each evening and teach that school 
until I find another suitable teacher?" He 
consented and went. But ere long some 
stealing and robbing was done along the 
road by which Glass had to go and return. 
So policemen were sent out to arrest all 
who did not carry with them a special pass. 
This law being put in force rather sud- 

Native Christians from the Crown Reef Mission, near Johannesburg, South Africa. 


denly, I did not hear of it, and Glass did 
not have the necessary pass, and was ar- 
rested with a number of others. I ap- 
peared in court and gave evidence in his 
favor, upon which the judge did not fine 
him, but he was kept in confinement from 
Saturday till Monday, before his papers 
were duly signed. Now I thought, " Who 
will I get to teach that school, as Glass 
will be afraid to go out any more along 
that road at night." But to my surprise 
when I asked him, he replied, " No, I am 
not afraid to go," and he went until a 
month was nearly expired when I offered 
to pay him. He said, " No, I am working 
for the Lord. I do not want any money." 
A little later on when I returned to him 
his money, which I had been keeping for 
him, he gave back one pound, i. e., $4.94, 
saying, " I read in my Bible that the shep- 
herd drinks of the milk of the flock. Now 
here is your milk." I may say right here 
that I praised the Lord and took courage. 
For anyone who knows the natives of 
South Africa know that this was only by 

So now I want to ask you, dear reader, 
Does missionary work pay? 

The above is a picture of a native com- 
pound. They are gathered on the outside 
while their tickets are being fixed. This 
is a mixed lot of natives; you will see 
that some of them wear clothes, yet T am 

correct I think when I tell you that pos- 
sibly not more than five or six of them 
are Christians in this entire compound, 
and you do not see them all, for many 
are now working in the mines. 

From this you can readily see that 
there is need of more workers, so that 
more mission stations can be opened, and 
more money is needed to support the 
work. But above all we crave an interest 
in your prayers that God's Spirit may be 
poured out abundantly. We thank God 
with all our hearts for blessings in the 
past, and that He has enabled us to push 
the work as He has. For He has given 
us in all seventeen schools along the gold 
reef for the natives, and three white 
workers and two Chinese evangelists who 
are endeavoring to enlighten the thou- 
sands of Chinese coolies working the 
mines. And we are glad to say that the 
Lord is blessing in this branch of His 
work. Just recently ten have been bap- 
tized. And so by His grace, we can say 
with the poet: 

" Nor is the precious labor hard, 
Its glory is its own reward. 
We soon shall sing the joyful song, 
The souls we've turned to righteous- 

" Then sow the seed, in every field, 
And grace will bring the golden yield; 
We soon shall sing the joyful song 
And shout the happy harvest home." 



An extract from John W. Foster, in " The National Geographic Magazine." 

In view of opening a mission in China at an early date every 
reader should welcome this splendid survey of conditions in China 

The Chinese are an eminently practi- 
cal people. Despite their pride of race 
and their conservatism, they have come 
to realize that the nations which have 
really enforced intercourse upon them 
have elements of power and progress 
that they do not enjoy. A new era has 
dawned upon China and though they are 
unwilling to give up their antiquated 
habits yet they have come to believe 
that they ought to be so modified as to 
enable them to compete with western 
powers in prosperity and independence. 
Possibly they have not made greater 
advancement in any line than that of 
education. True, they have for centuries 
had schools of the strictest type that 
gave them attainments sufficient for ad- 
mission into any and all of their public 
offices. Their curriculum was however 
confined to Chinese subjects — to a study 
of its classics, its history, poetry, system 
of government and society. 

Recently it has become evident to the 
intelligence of China that she can never 
hope to attain her true position among 
nations until a radical change be made 
in her educational system. This change 
is now coming. A new course of study 
is outlined and the common people as 
well as the literati and aspirants to pub- 
lic office are encouraged to educational 
culture. This reform is not local only 
but has gotten hold on everyone of the 
eighteen provinces. In several of her 
provinces there are being founded nor- 
mal and agricultural institutes, manual 
training schools, schools for mechanical 
engineering, electricity, use of modern 
machinery and the like. In many of 
these schools the western athletic civili- 
zation is exemplified with enthusiasm. 

Special schools for girls are recog- 
nized and established. Even the Em- 
press Dowager has shown her interest 
by ordering that a large Lama Convent 
be transformed into a girls' school. 
With a constantly growing number of 
educated women, children will have in 
the near future the teaching of a mother 
at home, the real school for patriots. 

In the past, immense sums of money 
have been more than wasted in offerings 
to- the dead and recently the Shanghai 
Magistrate agreed to issue a proclama- 
tion exhorting the people to divert those 
sums of money to a more worthy object, 
that of endowing schools of modern 

The Chinese officials exhort their 
countrymen to give up their idolatrous 
practices and apply the money thus 
wasted to educating the coming genera- 
tion to patriotic service to sovereign and 
country. Thus the spirit of superstition 
is being attacked and wisely too, for 
this spirit will not be easily overcome. 
As an example of the way in which the 
superstition clings, an account is given 
of a company of natives marching in a 
procession to a temple to pray for rain. 
Now in this province it is considered 
very unpropitious if such a procession 
should meet anyone dressed in white 
or wearing a hat. On the way to the 
temple the procession passed a school- 
house built after the modern type. The 
students dressed in modern apparel 
came out to see the crowd go by, and 
as a result there was soon enough anger 
in the suppliant party to cause them to 
violently attack the students and school- 
house and quiet was only restored when 
the militia appeared. The head teachers 


threw up their jobs and went to another 

Another great help that the new edu- 
cation is bringing in is a common lan- 
guage for all China. There are many- 
dialects in the different provinces and 
ofttimes the natives of one district can 
hardly converse with those of another 
and then only through the written lan- 
guage. The new regulations require the 
Mandarin dialects to be used in instruc- 
tion in all government schools. Hence 
we may expect the _ coming generation 
to speak a common language and thus 
consolidate the empire. 

Steps are being taken all over the 
empire to recognize all foreign diplomas 
— and thus many of China's brighest 
boys who have been to some foreign 
school and have now returned are rec- 
ognized and placed in positions of trust 
and honor with the right to use either 
the Chinese language or that of the 
country in which they were educated. 

The horrible methods of capital pun- 
ishment have been abolished, also ex- 
amination by torture and indefinite de- 
tention in prision. This practice had 
grown to be so terrible that the same 
word is used in China for " prison " as 
for " hell." The imperial edict directs 
that a rigid and frequent inspection be 
made of them for the purpose of pre- 
venting unjust imprisonments and for 
the purpose of improving the condition 
of the prisons. This change has come 
upon the Chinese people within the last 
two years. Thus showing in a marked 
way the inward evolution that is going 
on there. 

Railroads are coming into the empire 
rapidly at present and in the main the 
railroads are built by the Chinese them- 
selves. Some think that they are not 
qualified to do so but one needs only 
to visit them to see that they are really 
building and operating their own roads. 
It may be added that a race which con- 
structed the Great Wall and the Grand 

Canal, two of the greatest engineering 
achievements of all time, should nat- 
urally have laudable ambition to build 
their own railroads and then to operate 
them. In many places the civil engi- 
neers and operators are all Chinamen. 

A constitutional government is being 
planned. We will remember the favor- 
able impression made upon the Chinese 
Commission who recently visited Wash- 
ington and other of our large cities. 
They returned home and championed 
the cause for a constitution and have 
won over a support to the same by a 
large majority. This means for China 
a crown and a popular representative 
assembly. Of course this will not come 
in a day but as soon as education is 
extended; finances put in order; the mil- 
itary system improved; and the common 
people made to understand political af- 
fairs, then the constitution can come. 
The one thing that shows greatest prom- 
ise about all of this regeneration is the 
way in which the common people are 
welcoming and even encouraging it. 

When this new constitution was heard 
of for the first time in places a holiday 
of rejoicing was celebrated. Telegrams 
were sent in to the officials who have the 
new constitution in hand congratulating 
them on their labors and pledging their 
devotion to support them in every step 
for achievements and prosperity. 

A crusade is being made on opium 
users. A prominent official at Peking, 
speaking from intimate knowlege of the 
matter, has stated that a very small per- 
centage of high officials in Peking smoke 
opium at all, and that of all the viceroys 
and governors only one is addicted to 
the habit. A special edict has been is- 
sued that they declare will almost en- 
tirely eradicate the habit in ten years 

Apparently the most tenacious prac- 
tice to overcome is that of foot binding. 
It has withstood more than one Empir- 
ical edict, and the vast majority of the 


society women still cling to it as an 
evidence of refinement and fasion. Still 
the Empress Dowager seems determined 
on its destruction, for she has recently 
issued a new fulmination against it, and 
has threatened official ostracism if the 
subjects do not obey the decree. 

In the light of these facts we may con- 
fidently express the hope that the day 
is not far distant when the reforms upon 
which this great people have entered 
may be in large measure realized; when 
education shall be generally diffused 
throughout the country; when railroads 
shall bring the various provinces into 
direct communication with the Capital 
and with each other and commerce shall 

have free development; when a consti- 
tution and representative government 
shall be established; when the evil ef- 
fects of opium shall be restricted or 
removed; when the people shall accept 
the best features of modern civilization 
then will the Chinese Empire be accord- 
ed and take its proper place in the family 
of nations. That day is not far away. 
On that day we shall comprehend more 
fully the great truth proclaimed on 
" Mars Hill " two thousand years ago, 
that " God hath made of one blood all 
nations of men for to dwell on all the 
face of the earth," and that all races are 
entitled to equal treatment in law and 



It is perhaps well that something 
should be said about the treatment of 
women in Central Africa. In our lands 
of liberty and civilization, where the no- 
ble features of our Saxon forefathers' 
thought have not disappeared, and wom- 
an is still more or less the priestess of 
the family, the honored one, the mother 
and mistress of the home, it is well to 
compare the treatment she receives with 
that of the weaker sex in the dark regions 
of the earth. Men may forget the evan- 
gelization of others, and think that even 
heathen people are happy enough in 
darkness and ignorance; but women in 
Christian lands, if once their eyes are 
opened to the actual state of womanhood 
in heathendom, must rise to the realiza- 

*Dr. Kurara has been doing his best 
to interest Christian people in the Su- 
dan of Africa. The country is open for 
some religious influence. Mohammedan- 
ism stands ready to press its claims, and 
as sure as it runs over the land the con- 
dition of its people is made worse, and the 
problem for Christianity is greater. "We 
cheerfully credit the Missionary Witness 
of Toronto for this article and illustrations. 

tion of the high privilege and duty of 
carrying or sending the Light to their 
benighted sisters, and sending the Light 
by the hands of their sons to the men 
who degrade womanhood in the heathen 

As long as the men are heathen in Cen- 
tral Africa, woman, though degraded 
enough, stands more or less on the same 
level as her husband. In fact, in some 
cases, the woman is the stronger, and the 
man the servant. If the woman is the 
weaker, of course, the man is lord. 

At our Pioneer Camp in Northern Ni- 
geria, at the foot of the Murchison range, 
it was an unwritten law that no woman 
should be beaten. A number of our sta- 
tion people were married, and one or two 
of them were sometimes treated pretty 
badly by their wives. This was especially 
the case with my horse-boy. 

The men were busy making straw mats 
for the walls of the huts when I first 
made the acquaintance of the wife of my 
" doki boy " (or groom). She came to 


Dan the head-man, and he 
brought her to me, crying in 
great distress. Her husband 
had beaten her. Would I 
please beat her husband? or 
have him beaten? 

The husband was called up, 
looking very down-in-the- 

" Why did you beat this 
woman? You know that no 
woman is to be beaten in 
this camp." 

" Please, white man, this 
woman is my wife, but she 
will not cook for me. She 
will not do anything for me. 
I had no food yesterday. 
She takes all my money, and 
I do not know what to do." 

"Have you done this?" I inquired ot 
the woman, whose tears were now quite 
dry. No answer. 

" Have you cooked for your husband? " 
She looked at me very obstinately, and 
replied, "Will you beat him?" 

Under the circumstances I felt no in- 
clination to do so. There were evidently 
faults on both sides. Contenting myself 
with injunctions to them to live in peace, 
I told the man not to beat the woman 
again. If she behaved badly he was to 
come to me. I then sent him away, and 
gave the woman a lecture on the duties 
of a wife. If her husband treated her 
kindly, it was not her business to make 
it hard for him to live. He was working 
hard, trying to earn the money so that 
she could have good clothing and good 
food; for her to treat him badly when 
he come home, tired out, was disgraceful. 
She should be ashamed of herself. 

" Go back and behave better," said I; 
and she went. 

A few days afterwards I was sitting in 
my hut writing. Just in front of my ta- 
ble was a little airhole, through which 
one could look down the village street. 

There, not many rods away from me, sat 
my doki-boy, cleaning the saddle of my 
horse, in front of his hut. Presently his 
wife came out, and began scolding him. 
He sat still and 
paid no attention. 
Then she went up 
behind him, and 
pushed him. He 
looked around very 
quietly, and then 
turned back to his 
work. I saw her 
take a clabash, and 
beat him with it. 

" Why can you 
not leave me 
alone? " I heard 
him say. " You 
see I am busy 
earning our living. 
Do not beat me. 
Why should you 
beat me? I have 
not beaten you." 

The virago's an- 

The African Cradle. 


swer was to get more furious still. She 
broke the calabash in her hand and be- 
haved like a devil-possessed creature, 
smashing all the cooking utensils. I 
thought she had gone about far 
enough, so I came out of my hut, and, 
paying no attention to them, walked 
across to the stable. As soon as she saw 
me she disappeared, and there was sud- 
den, perfect silence. I said nothing at the 
time, reserving my judgment for a future 

A few days later the King of Wase 
came up to call, and as we were talking 
the doki-boy's wife rushed in, screaming, 
and yelling. Turning to my head boy, I 
told him to ask the woman to be quiet. 
But she would not be silenced. She came 
right up to where we were, using her 
fists, gesticulating in front of our faces. 
As the white man's prestige, according to 
government ideas, is something which at 
all costs has to be maintained, and as I 
myself thought the woman had gone far 
enough, and as the King of Wase, sitting 
by my side, looked most astonished, I 
told the head man to take her back, to 
make her fetch her things and go to the 
next town, where her mother lived, and 
from whence she had come. She should 
not stay in our compound any longer. 
. Half an hour later I walked over to 
the doki-boy's house and found him whis- 
tling and smiling, as happy as a school- 
boy out of school. He looked as if life 
was worth living. 

" Would you like me to send in a 
week's time to ask your wife to return?" 

"No! Please, white man, I will do 
anything for you, but don't ask my wife 
to come back! " 

She had evidently gone a little too far. 

One day one of my boys came to me. 
He was going to get married. Would I 
marry him? He had a girl living in town, 
and was going to pay her mother a cer- 
tain sum of money, as is the custom of 
the country. 

"Have you money enough?" said I. 
"No; I have borrowed it from myl 

I advised him not to borrow money to 
get married with, but he refused to listen. 
He would get married. So I asked him 
to bring the lady concerned, and I sol- 
emnly joined their hands. He had paid 
about sixteen shillings to her mother to 
cloth and silver, and they went away to 
the newly-built house in our village, very 

I had to start on a journey that night. 
The finale of this wedding was related to 
me a few weeks afterwards by one of our 
missionaries. The day after the wedding 
the young fellow worked with the labor- 
ers in the compound, and when he re- 
turned to his house was astonished and 
chagrined to find his newly-married com- 
panion gone. She had disappeared and 
run back to her mother in town. Ofif he 
marched to inquire why she had run 
away, why she had not cooked his food. 

" I do not like to stay alone in the 
house," was the answer. " If you have 
to go away to work, I am not going to 
live with you any longer." 

Here was distress. He had borrowed a 
good deal of money to get a wife; the 
money was spent and the wife gone, re- 
fusing to live with him. A great palaver 
ensued, and the missionary judged that 
the mother of the girl should give back 
half the money, as the wife would not 
stay with her husband. 

One might multiply stories like this, 
showing that as long as the people re- 
main heathen, women enjoy comparative 
freedom. In fact, sometimes they usurp 
all the authority. 

At Dempar, down on the river, I heard 
about one of the great gods of the coun- 
try, named Dodo, and, inquiring about 
the worship of this god, I was informed 
that he was a god to frighten women 
with, as otherwise it would be impossible 
to keep them in order or make them do 


anything. From time to time the men 
have great dances in honor of Dodo. 
They have a large juju house where Dodo 
lives, and near which no women are al- 
lowed to come. If a woman is found 
trespassing there, the men combine and 
either drive her out of the village, or 
beat her or kill her. They feel this ques- 
tion of maintaining a certain amount of 
authority over the women to be so very 
important and serious that a boy, who 
allowed his mother to go near the Dodo 
juju house and peep in without telling the 
men of it, was by common consent of the 
men of his family and the elders of the 
village recently burned to death. 

Women amongst the pagans are more 
or less free, or only treated badly, if they, 
are weaker; but as soon as the men 
become Mohammedans, the women be- 
come slaves and worse than slaves. 

Under Islam, woman is a chattel in her 
husband's hands, whom he is authorized 
to punish for wrongdoing by beating, 
stoning or imprisonment until death. In 
case a woman is guilty of breaking the 
marriage tie, the Koran provides (p. 52); 
" If any of your women be guilty . . . 
produce four witnesses from among you 
against them, and if they bear witness 
against them, imprison them in separate 
apartments until death releases them." 
The punishment in the early days of Mo- 
hammedanism was incarceration until 
death, but later on that cruel doom was 

mitigated, and married women were al- 
lowed to be stoned (Sale, P. 55). 

Mohammedans are also allowed, and 
even commanded, to beat their wives. 
Honest women are beaten by men when- 
ever the latter choose. " Remove them 
into separate apartments and chastise 
them" (p. 58), says the Koran. What a 
contrast to the law of love and the law 
of Christ! 

A missionary in Egypt, visiting the 
house of a rich Bey to preach the Gospel 
to the women, was reading to them out 
of the Scriptures, with quite a little crowd 
seated around her. Suddenly the chief 
wife stood up. 

"What is this to us?" she said; "we 
are only women. Why do you not go to 
the men with this teaching, this religion 
and this Book? There is no ganat el far- 
dous (Paradise) for us. Go to the men. 
We are like cattle! when we die we are 
gone. We have no souls." 

The Pagan women of the Sudan are, 
in our generation, in the dreadful danger 
of being handed over, as a whole, to Is- 
lam — to worse slavery than that land has 
ever known since the curse of Ham 
has rested on the children of Ham. 

Christian men and women, shall this 
happen? Shall it happen while they are 
asking us for the " white man's teacher," 
and we have the opportunity of winning 
them for Jesus Christ? — The Missionary 

-=% zzr. 



By E. H. EBY 

The first preaching tour made by a 
new missionary is full of new and inter- 
esting experiences. After wife was suf- 
ficiently recovered that I, could leave 
home I went back into the State to visit 
the Christians in several of the stations. 
Dya Hosji lives at Raj Pardi. He is 
one of our workers and has a horse to 
facilitate his getting out to the Chris- 
tians who live in the villages at con- 
siderable distance from his home. I 
went to Dya's and made my home there 
while touring among the villages in that 
district. We had only the one horse 
between us, so we took turns riding and 
walking. In order to find the people at 
home it was necessary to get up and 
start a good while before daylight. In 
that way we would come to a village be- 
fore sunrise and while the people sat 
around the fire smoking or cleaning their 
teeth we talked to them of the message 
of a loving Father and compassionate 
Savior. It is the invariable rule that a 
bed is brought out for us to sit on. The 
The young goats are very likely to jump 
upon the bed and stand at one's back 
while one is talking. The buffalo cows 
have been taken out of the house before 
our arrival and the women may be en- 
gaged in cleaning the floor and the front 
yard while we are talking, or if their 
work is finished the women will sit in- 
side the door of the house out of our 
sight and listen while smoking their 
homemade cigarette. The mornings are 
cold, we have on heavy clothing, but 
the children in the village are naked and 
the smaller ones cuddle up by their fa- 
thers before the fire. One by one they 
get up and leave to go to their fields 
and soon we have no audience. In the 
evening they will gather about the fire 
and listen contentedly and often with 
interest till late in the night. 

One evening we went to a village 
four miles out, intending to stay all 
night and to baptize a man who had 
asked for it some time before. The moon 
shone brightly and I thought the evening 
a very good time for the baptism. We 
gathered together and sat in the moon- 
light round the fire and talked of Christ 
and salvation. I asked the man some 
very simple questions about his faith 
and his religious experience. We read 
to him and gave instructions. The man 
had a cold, as I plainly saw; his head 
ached some, and moreover he was sit- 
ting just where the wind blew the smoke 
from the fire into his face. All this com- 
bined to make the conditions favorable 
for drowsiness, and in a few minutes 
my prospective Christian was asleep 
while I talked to him. 

One morning Echa Bhai, another 
worker, and I climbed up a hill at the 
top of which is an idol temple consisting 
of two good-sized rooms cut out of the 
solid rock. The attendant, a sadhu or 
pilgrim seeking salvation was there and 
welcomed us as we scrambled over the 
last steep ledge of rock up to where 
he stood before the temple. He asked 
us in and began at once to make tea for 
us. While the water boiled we talked 
to him about idol worship and the true 
God and our common Savior. Then we 
sang a song and before drinking the tea 
we prayed. It was all new to him. 
There we sat directly before that idol 
and told the worshiper of the true and 
living God. The idol offered no remon- 
strance to our intrusion, but the sadhu 
prefers to sit there and worship that 
dead thing. We gave him a Gospel of 
John, and a song book which he said 
he would read while sitting there 
through the long days. 

Anklesvar, India, Jan. 4, 1907. 


Brethren Church, Huntington, Indiana. 

A Brief Sketch of the Work of the German Baptist 
Brethren Church in Huntington, Indiana 


The work of the organization in this 
city had its origin in 1891-1892. At that 
time there were a very few members in 
the city. Among the few was one Mrs. 
Nancy Kitch, commonly known by the 
members now as Grandmother Kitch, 
who in fact may be looked upon as the 
mother of the congregation. Mrs. Kitch 
by living in the city was at a disadvan- 
tage in attending the church of her 
choice, the nearest of which was several 
miles in the country, and she was much 
impressed with the possibility of the 
Brethren having services in the city. 

After consultation with some of the 
leading members in the county, it was 
arranged that a committee of four breth- 
ren, Simon S. Bonebrake, Dorsey Hod- 
gden, John Holler, and Daniel Shidler, of 
Huntington Rural, Clear Creek, Markle 

and Lancaster congregations respectively 
should make investigations preparatory 
to holding services in the city. The idea 
of building was considered but unfavor- 
ably at the time, and arrangements were 
made to hold services in the old court 
house. These were held about once a 
month for some time, being conducted 
by Bro. Dorsey Hodgden and other min- 
isters from the Rural congregation. 
More active and effective work began in 
the winter of 1893-4. Eld. Noah Fisher 
came to the city in the fall of 1893 and 
held a series of meetings for the Breth- 
ren, afterwards continuing in charge of 
the services. Quite a number of con- 
verts were added to the little band of 
workers as a result of the meeting. This 
gave the work new impetus, a Sunday 
school was organized in connection with 


the regular services. The work of Eld. 
Fisher and the little flock began to bear 
fruit and with increase of interest and 
membership there grew up also a desire 
for a permanent house of worship. 

The members of the city were then 
under the protection of the Clear Creek 
congregation, a few miles north of the 
city. This congregation, jointly with the 

Mrs. Nancy Kitch. 
Mother of the Congregation. 

Huntington Rural, Markle and Lancaster 
churches, took the matter of building 
under advisement, and finally decided to 
build. Each of these congregations 
agreed to bear a part of the expenses 
and appointed as their representatives 
the following finance committee: Henry 
Shock, Jesse Haines and Frank Frantz 
of Clear Creek; Simon S. Bonebreak and 
Martin Hoke of Huntington Rural; Geo. 
Kline, Mr. Hinkle and Geo. Holler of 
Markle; and Dave Burkett, John Hoover 
and Samuel Friedly of Lancaster. Jacob 
Mishler, then as now a resident of the 
city, and Abram Mishler and Dave 


Hoover were selected as a building com- 
mittee, and the contract for building let 
to Isaac Brumbaugh, Sr., and Dave 
Hoover. A lot had formerly been bought 
near the present site of the Evangelical 
church on Front street, but this was sold 
and another bought at the corner of 
Guilford and Washington March 17, 
1894. On this site the building was soon 
begun and finished in the fall of the same 
year at a total cost of about $8,000 for 
lot and building. 

From this time the work of the con- 
gregation began to develop and under 
the enthusiastic leadership of Eld. Fish- 
er and through more effective organiza- 
tion the church flourished for several 
years. Later, however, through the de- 
velopment of a number of unfortunate 
circumstances, there came a season of 
discouragement followed by a loss of 
interest and membership. Eld. Fisher 
left the city in April, 1897, and it was de- 
cided July 29, 1899, to make two separate 
congregations out of the Clear Creek 
District, which included the city church. 
This left the city church an independent 
congregation, save from October, 1901, to 
October, 1906, the District Mission 
Board of Middle Indiana partially sup- 
ported the work financially. 

Eld. Gorman Heetcr succeeded Eld. 
Fisher as pastor of the church, coming in 
September, 1897, and remaining unftil 
July, 1898. He was followed by Eld. 
J. H. Wright, who served as pastor one 
year (July 1898-July 1899). Eld. Aaron 
Moss was then chosen as pastor and el- 
der, serving as such from April, 1900 to 
July, 1901. From December, 1901 to 
September, 1903, Eld. A. G. Crosswhite 
of Flora, Ind., served as non-resident 
elder, followed by G. B. Heeter of Bur- 
netts Creek, Ind., in the same capacity 
until July, 1906. Thus from the depart- 
ure of Eld. Moss, July, 1901, the church 
has been without a resident minister for 
nearly three and a half years, until Dec. 


20, 1904, when the writer, coming from 
Shelby, Mich., arrived here and located 
as pastor of the little flock. 

During this period when they had no 
pastor or shepherd, with courageous de- 
termination the Sunday-school work, 
with occasional preaching service, was 
kept going. During that stage of the 
congregation's history up to this time, 
the Sunday-school leaders were Bro. 
Jonathan Sprinkle, Bro. Isaac Brum- 
baugh and Sister Cora Emley. The for- 
mer, now deceased, is held in sacred mem- 
ory by the workers in the school. Sister 
Emley, assisted by Sister Effie Tuttle, 
are the present enthusiastic directors of 
the song services. In December, 1905, 
Bro. Brumbaugh, on account of poor 
health was compelled to resign as super- 
intendent of the Sunday school, much 
to the regret of the Sunday school and 
congregation. He was succeeded by 
Bro. David Neher, late of Michigan, the 
present superintendent. 

During the past two years two very 
profitable revival meetings have been 
held, one in September, 1905, by Eld. 
Geo. L. Studebaker of Muncie, the other 

by Eld. L. H. Eby of Ft. Wayne in April, 

The work of the church has made rap- 
id progress in the last two years. The 
members were liberal and loyal in stand- 
ing by the pastor and in advancing the 
church work. The Sunday school has 
almost doubled and over forty members 
have been added to the flock by letter 
and baptism, there now being a mem- 
bership of over one hundred and fifteen. 
The members have recently remodeled 
their parsonage, adding much to the ap- 
pearance of the church premises and 
with their comfortable house of worship, 
with a seating capacity of over 500 they 
have reason to be encouraged. 

Those who have been familiar with 
the work for a number of years feel that 
the work is on a better footing and has 
better prospects than at any stage of its 
former existence. 

Dec. 16, 1906, the writer withdrew from 
the work after a two years' pastorate 
and Eld. John H. Wright succeeded him, 
assuming full control of the congrega- 
tion both as elder and pastor. 

Huntington, Ind. 


" She hath done what she could." 

A dollar is a small sum when we look 
at it in one way, but when it is given for 
a good purpose it counts much in the 
sight of the Lord. 

The Savior commended the poor wid- 
ow who cast two mites into the treasury 
and said that she had cast in more than 
the rich men who of their abundance 
had cast in much, because she of her 
penury had cast in all her living. 

Yes, God loves a cheerful giver. One 
who can do it with simplicity, of a will- 
ing mind, not grudgingly, but with 
cheerfulness, as the Lord has prospered 

him. So let every man purpose in his 
heart to give to God's cause. God will 
accept the gift according to that which 
we have and not according to that which 
we have not. God gives us the rich 
blessings of life. We are not able to 
count them and if we were always will- 
ing to give liberally as we should to his 
cause, no doubt that many of the aches, 
pains, and disappointments would be 

In western North Carolina, high up 
among the mountains, almost overshad- 
owed on the east by the Blue Ridge and 


on the west by the Great Smoky Range, 
almost in sight of some of the loftiest 
peaks of the Appalachian system, there 
lives a sister by the name of Alzy Tipton 
whom I think deserves to be mentioned 
and commended to the general Brother- 
hood for her earnestness and intense in- 
terest which she has taken to earn a 
dollar for the general mission cause. 
This sister, through bodily affliction, has 
not attained to the strength and growth 
of the average, physically. She is blind 
and helpless though she is not old. Her 
good mother died a few months ago and 
since her mother's decease she labored 
with her own hands gathering buds from 
Balm of Gilead and taking kernels from 
the product of the walnut tree, refusing 
the help of her sister and others because 

she wanted to earn the dollar herself for 
the Lord. 

O, brethren and sisters, those of us 
who have two good eyes, two good ears, 
two able hands to work with, and good 
health and money besides, should we not 
blush with shame when we compare our 
physical condition with that of our be- 
loved sister and by this be made willing 
to do more and better work for the Lord 
in giving to his cause than we have ever 
done before. May the blessings of the 
Lord be with our good sister even until 
she is called home, and may his blessing 
be with the dollar which she has given 
to the cause she loves so well, to bless 
some poor soul. Brethren, remember 
her in all your prayers. 



Among all the peculiar and varied 
street scenes, the one in Naples climax- 
es them all. To try to picture to our 
reader's mind the true condition in its 
various phases as we see them here is 
beyond my ability to portray; but I 
will try in a brief way to give a glimpse 
of what is to be seen here, in its multi- 

Let me say, however, in the beginning, 
that in Italy are to be found the two 
extremes in almost every phase of life. 
Intellectuality in its varied applications, 
and ignorance in the lowest sense of the 
term, and that which usually accompan- 
ies it. 

In Rome we see fine horses, and their 
drivers moderate and considerate, even 
tying a bunch of hay to the side of their 
horses that they may refresh themselves 
as they preform their duties. But here, 
instead of that, we see generally very 
poor horses, and their masters hard and 
unmerciful. And it is not only the horse 

that suffers here, but the ox, the cow, 
the mule, and the donkey, all in their 
turn must suffer the lash along with the 
heavy burdens imposed upon them. 

Down the street comes a little donkey 
as fast as he can run with his little cart, 
pulling two large men, one of which is 
cracking his whip as though he thought 
it could run faster. Then the hackmen 
with their poor-looking horses many of 
them going in a gallop, under the crak- 
ing and lashing of the whip, seeming 
each one trying to get to his destination 

Then we notice the heavier burden- 
bearers, and here comes a two-wheeled 
carriage with fourteen grown persons 
in it, drawn by one horse, and assisted 
by the lash; while farther down the 
grade we see a number of heavily-loaded 
two-wheeled carts, and hear the con- 
tinual outcry of the drivers at their ani- 
mals to keep them going, lest they 
should stop on the grade and not be 


able to start their loads again, as some 
of them had done. 

The two-wheeled carts for heavy loads 
seem to be the most popular, and their 
beauty is not greatly enhanced by the 
team that is often attached to them. 
For instance, here comes a " three- 
abreast " team, arranged as follows: the 
center one an ox, to the left a mule, and 
to the right a small donkey. They seem 
to be " no respecter of animals " in any 
sense of the term. 

But the animals are not the only thing 
that goes to make up this peculiar street 
scene, but the men, women, and children 
assist materially along the line. Here 
the washing and the macaroni, is hung 
out to dry. Here the women congregate 
together to perform various duties, such 
as caring for their children, combing 
and dressing the hair, hunting and killing 
vermin, and many other similar duties, 
seemingly unconscious of the crowds of 
people round and about them every- 
where. Here the merchants have their 
fruits, and many other products, lying 
around on little piles on the dusty side- 
walk, while the drygoods men have their 
goods under their arm, or on their 
shoulders, tramping around on the 
streets, and crying aloud for customers. 

On a little farther we see the street 
sweeper; a woman, barefooted, with a 
basket on her arm, and a broom made 
of twigs, or brush, in her hand, while 
on the sidewalk are staked the chickens, 
turkeys, and other fowls, as well as the 
swine, and the donkey tied in front of 
the door eating hay. All these and many 
others are to be seen here, but let this 
suffice, with one other little incident. 

We were sitting in our room one 
morning before breakfast, when we 
heard what we supposed to be some 
great excitement out on the street in 

front of the hotel. I had heard so much 
racket of this kind and I was not suf- 
ficiently interested to leave my notes 
that I was writing up at the time to 
see what it all meant. But Bro. Miller 
looked out of the window and informed 
me that it was a vegetable cart, with 
thirteen women surrounding it, each 
woman holding a bunch of vegetables 
in her hand and screaming at the vender, 
while he in turn was doing the same 

With these conditions and many oth- 
ers that are worse, what a great field 
for mission work: but who would dare 
to come here to do mission work under 
the very eaves of the Vatican, which pow- 
er has ruled and reigned in Italy for cen- 
turies, and which power has left these 
people in a condition that no tongue 
can portray and no one can realize fully 
without seeing it? 

Yet no doubt with many of these con- 
ditions, along with idolatry, the Apostle 
Paul was willing to come into this coun- 
try and preach some of his most marvel- 
ous sermons, as recorded in the 17th 
and 18th chapters of Acts. And it was 
here that much was done, and much 
was suffered by him for the Master. 

I do not wish to convey the idea that 
Paul did any special work in Naples, 
but in the surrounding country. Puteoli, 
which is but a few miles away, is men- 
tioned as one of the landing places, 
" where we found brethren, and were en- 
treated to tarry with them seven days." 
Acts 28: 14. 

When we think of the earnestness 
and zeal the Apostle Paul had in the 
work, may we take courage and be will- 
ing to make more sacrifice for the cause 
of the blessed Master. 

Athens, Greece, Dec. 5, 1906. 


Interview with Rev. J. H. Harris, by the editor of the Illustrated Missionary News. 

Mr. Harris probably knows more 
about the condition of things on the 
Congo than any man in this country. 
He has seen with his own eyes the dia- 
bolical cruelties that are perpetrated un- 
der the rule of Leopold II. The wrath 
of the British people is slow in rising, 
but when it does rise, it sweeps every- 
thing before it. How few there are who 
know the real facts of the case, and it is 
true in this case as in multitudes of oth- 
ers, " My people perish for lack of 
knowledge." If ever a story drove men 
and women to prayer and work this 
ought to do so. — Editor. 

Editor: "You find it hard, Mr. Har- 
ris, I am afraid, to bring home to us the 
terrible condition of affairs on the 
Congo? " 

Mr. H.: "Yes; it is exceedingly diffi- 
cult to get men and women to-day to 
grasp the idea that in the heart of Africa 
there is a system of slave-trading more 
destructive to human life and happiness 
than any other system of slave trading 
recorded in history. One man, and one 
man alone is responsible for the state 
of affairs out there, and the greatest 
slave trader in modern history is Leo- 
pold II, the sovereign of the Congo." 

Editor: "How did he come into pos- 
session of the territory?" 

Mr. H.: "He never came into posses- 
sion at all, he has stolen it. Twenty-two 
years ago the Powers committed the ter- 
ritory to King Leopold for administra- 
tion on the distinct understanding that it 
was to be administered with absolute 
freedom for all religious and social en- 
terprises, and above all for the better- 
ment and freedom of the natives. Those 
pledges were solemnly recorded and 
signed by the representatives of fourteen 
Powers of Europe, and they, including 
our own country, solemnly pledged 


themselves in the name of Almighty God 
to watch over the moral and material 
welfare of the natives. That briefly is 
how King Leopold came to have some 
control over the Congo Valley. The rest 
he has taken himself." 

Editor: "What is the system that he 
has introduced? " 

Mr. H.: "I will endeavor to describe 
it, and you must remember that we are 
not fighting against atrocities as such, 
but against the cause ol^hose atrocities. 
First of all, by a stroke of the pen, King 
Leopold has written off the whole of the 
territory in the Congo Free State as his 
own property. Then not only the terri- 
tory, but the produce of the land — the 
rubber from the forests, the ivory, in 
fact everything that is of any economic 
value throughout that great territory. 
Not only so, but he has actually appro- 
priated the very food of the people. Here 
is a country as large as Europe with the 
exception of Russia, with an area of 
about a million square miles, and all the 
produce of that country, the hills, val- 
leys, forests, rivers, the fish that swim 
in those rivers, the animals that roam 
those forests, are all the property of one 
man, and that man an alien." 

Editor: " Of course that act of glar- 
ing and criminal injustice must lead to 
others? " 

Mr. H.: "Yes; there is the wealth of 
that country, but that wealth is of no 
use to King Leopold in the heart of 
Africa. He wants it in Europe to dis- 
pose of it. Now he can only get this 
produce , the rubber and the ivory, 
through native labor. So, arising out of 
the other order made by King Leopold, 
he further declared all the labor as his. 
Now when it is declared that the labor 
of a given people is no longer their own, 
but the property of speculators in other 

: -T-JS-.V.: ' 







* B;i 5 a?-: 

A Chief in Pull Dress. Note ^carefully the 
bracelets and anklets. 

countries, slave trade pure and simple 
is immediately introduced, for if there 
is one invoilable right, it is the God- 
given right to the labor of a man's hands, 
and no one has a right to take it away. 
Even if there were no atrocities arising 
out of this, it would still be incumbent 
on those of us who believe in the Father- 


hood of God and the brotherhood of man 
to fight for the liberty of these people." 
Editor: " I quite follow you in this 
logical presentation of the position." 

Mr. H. : "Having declared that the 
produce is his and the labor is his, what 
is the machinery that King Leopold uses 
for bringing in that wealth? Two thous- 
and white men are put into the country, 
and these two thousand men receive 
bonuses according to the amount of labor 
they are able to force from the people. 
King Leopold also gives 
to every man license to 
| take hostages — that is, to 

■ hold the natives of differ- 

ent villages in ransom un- 
| | til they are redeemed by 

their relatives. Remember, 
the whole of the Upper 
Congo is one great forest. 
^Wi Therefore, if a white man 

goes in to catch these 

W? M~^ hostages the natives nat- 
Y j 1 **^ * 

jf urally escape, so he is al- 

^ lowed' to employ sentries 
or soldiers, and it is their 
work to catch the host- 
ages. Now you come to 
i|p4V the black man who is go- 

ing into a village to catch 
his hostage. He says, 
tl'f\.' L ' Look here, I cannot 

., T catch those people unless 

V, - some weapon is put in my 

hands.' So the next step 
is taken, and weapons are 
placed in the hands of the 
soldiers. There are thirty 
thousand of these men, 
regular and irregular, on the Upper 
Congo, and they are let loose practically 
not only to get hostages, but to terrorize 
the people into bringing in the full quan- 
tity of rubber." 

Editor: "That is indeed a terrible and 
hardly realizable state of affairs." 

Mr. H.: "Now I want to give you 

The mother of the murdered chief threw herself in a torrent of grief upon his body. 

some idea of what happens under this 
system. I want you to think yourself 
away in the heart of Africa. There it is, 
all forest, and it is Saturday morning. 
There is a little clearing in the forest, 
and the white man sits in front of his 
house, and the natives come along with 
their baskets of rubber. The white man 
orders them to hang these baskets on 
the scales. The natives do not know 
what the scales are, but they know if the 
indicator points to a certain figure they 
are allowed to go off to their villages to 
look for the next fortnight's supply of 
rubber. If the rubber falls short and the 
indicator does not reach the proper fig- 
ure on the dial the defaulters stand on 
one side. When the weighing is finished, 
those who were unable to bring the re- 
quired quantity in their baskets are 
brought forward. They are then thrown 
to the ground. Two men stand at the 
feet and two at the head, and a man 
stands over and whips them. The whip 
is made of rhinoceros hide, dried and 
twisted, and every stroke cuts into the 
flesh. The point that I want you to bear 
in mind is this, not that it is something 

that the missionary sees here and there 
occasionally, but it is the recognized 
thing. The Congo law reads, ' No native 
may be given more than twenty-five 
strokes of the whip in one day, but if 
the man begins to bleed or faint, the 
strokes must cease immediately.' I have 
stood by and seen a flogging scores and 
hundreds of times, and on one occasion 
I saw six fine big fellows brought for- 
ward, stripped and thrown to the 
ground, and the whip fell until I had 
counted ninety or a hundred blows, and 
until four were carried away by their 
relatives in a bleeding condition, and 
the other two lay on the ground in a 
dead faint." 

Editor: " It is horrible; nay, it is devil- 

Mr. H.: "You see the white man gets 
angry with the natives because they are 
unable to fill their baskets. It is a very 
difficult thing for some of these poor 
natives to get the required quantity. It 
takes a twelve or thirteen days' hard 
work out of fourteen to get ten pounds 
of rubber out of a little stick. The white 
man was angry with this particular vil- 


lage of which I am thinking because it 
was short of rubber, and he sent his 
soldiers in to punish the people. The 
old chief was sitting outside his hut, and 
seeing the soldiers coming, he did not 
think of himself. There are some noble 
men even in the heart of Africa. He 
said, ' Your master has sent you to pun- 
ish us again. Has he not punished us 
sufficiently? Look here, you sentries; 
you are terrors to your own people; you 
are the scum of the earth. I am a chief, 
and I will bear this rubber trouble no 
longer; but before I die I will give you 
a message to your white man. Tell him 
I have worked rubber for him for years. 
I will work rubber no longer, because I 
cannot fight him. I have worked rubber 
and he has done nothing but flog meT 
All my children have been taken from 
me. Tell your white man that I, the 
chief, die happy to-day because I am 
not going to work rubber any more.' 
The old man folded his arms while the 
sentries poured bullets into him. A man 
like that is worth saving, worth saving 
for Europe and worth saving for Jesus 

" In another village a poor creature, 
who was unable to escape, was wearing 
those brass anklets. They tied her to a 
tree and shot her, but did not kill her, 
and then they hacked off both her feet 
in order to get the anklets. These things 
have happened in my own district. Oc- 
casionally a woman will have had one 
foot cut off in order to get the anklet, 
and will recover afterwards." 

Editor: "These are horrors that are 
enough to make one's blood boil." 

Mr. H.: "They are nothing to the 
ghastly facts I might tell you of. Let 
me tell you of another village where 
they were short of rubber. This village 
is about five miles inland from the river. 
The soldiers went up through the forest 
from the river, and owing to the long 
walk some natives discovered them and 
ran on to warn the village. The entire 

Who can withhold their indignation at the 
perpetuation of cruelties like this? 

inhabitants of the village escaped with 
the exception of two people. A man 
came out of the village just as the sol- 
diers were approaching. They caught 
him and sent him round the village in 
company with two soldiers to find meat. 
There was none to be found, and when 
they returned the chief sentry said, ' You 
have brought us no meat; you shall be 


our meat." When his rela- 
tives returned two days aft- 
erwards, all they found was 
his head and feet. They had 
eaten every part of him. As 
the soldiers went through 
the village the only other 
native unable to escape was 
a woman, at whose feet was 
laying a new-born infant. 
They picked up the little 
thing and dashed its brains 
out, and then deliberately 
shot the woman. 

" On another occasion a 
mission steamer was coming 
down the river, and the mis- 
sionaries were going to put 

into the village of D 

to preach to the people. Just 
as they came in two white 
men came down and said, 
' Here, you missionaries, you 
must go away again. We are 
punishing the people.' But 
the missionaries were not to 
be turned back. They went 
into the village, and there 
they saw lying on the 
ground the bodies of the 
men, women and children 
the soldiers had killed, and 
they went on with their das- 
tardly work right under the 
very eyes of the mission- 
aries, and right under the 
eyes of the white men them- 

Editor: "But is this sort 
of thing perpetrated on a 
large scale? " 

Mr. H.: "I wish I could 
get you to grasp the im- 
mensity of this atrocious 
misrule, and I wish the 

Every one of the strips of bamboo in the 
above illustration represents a murder. The 
longest are for men, the next in length are 
for women, and the short ones, children. 

~ - - 


leaders in this country would real- 
ize that it is ruining the administra- 
tion in the heart of Africa. King 
Leopold was forced by Lord Lans- 
downe to send out a Commission of En- 
quiry, and that Commission was in my 
district for seven days. I brought for- 
ward atrocity after atrocity, until the 
very Commissioners paid by King Leo- 
pold and sent out by him were horrified. 
I brought forward husbands whose wives 
had been murdered, wives whose hus- 
bands had been murdered, mothers whose 
children had been killed before their 
eyes; men, women and children with 
their feet or hands hacked off, until the 
President threw up his hands in horror 
and said, ' Mr. Harris, how much longer 
can you go on?' I said, 'I have only 
given you examples from four villages. 
I could do so from two hundred such vil- 
lages.' He replied, ' I cannot go on.' 
King Leopold has been saying the mis- 
sionaries are telling untruths, but the 
missionaries have not exaggerated.' I 
said, ' I want something in black and 
white,' and he said, ' Write what you 
like.' So I wrote out this statement: 
' Hundreds of men, women and children 
have been done to death for rubber, and 
I can prove it by a multitude of wit- 
nesses.' They accepted that statement 
as true, but you have got to multiply that 
a hundred thousand times before you 
begin to understand what it means. One 
of the most tragic things that happened 
before that Commission of Enquiry was 
when the old chiefs came forward with 
their bundles of bamboo sticks, each 
piece of bamboo representing a person 
done to death for rubber in their villages. 
I thought I should like to get hold of 
some of these to show the Christians 
of this country, and I brought home five. 
The smallest one represents fifty-four 
men and women in one village done to 
death, and the largest one hundred and 
eighty-five men and women and eighty- 


Many hundreds have been killed from this station. It was one of the chief rubber 
factories and more rubber was collected here than from any other station. 

eight little children. If this thing were 
the result of warfare it might be another 
matter, but these are all deliberate, cold- 
blooded murders, and a solemn respon- 
sibility rests on every one of us to know 
no rest until the whole system responsi- 
ble for it has been swept off the face of 
the earth. 

" It has recently been stated that it 

is no exaggeration to declare that dur- 
ing the last twelve years King Leopold's 
system has done to death directly and 
indirectly at least three millions of peo- 
ple. Think of it! Three millions of peo- 
ple done to death by uncontrolled 
despotism and in the interests of private 
plunder, and yet civilization stands and 
looks on." — Illustrated Missionary News. 




fe%%>t*%%>t , , t , %"t"$$>t<$ tt M , , t*%%^^ 



The above illustration taken from the 
Missionary Witness is suggestive of 
some of the highest and most precious 
thoughts of the Bible. Jesus is the Rock, 
cleft for our thirsty souls and if anyone 
drink he shall never thirst again. This 
living water pure and perpetual flowing 
for guilty man, satisfies forever. 

Gibraltar speaks of the eternal in this 
life and fitly so. Yet it is but a weak 
suggestion of the Eternal, who is with- 
out end, and with whom we all have to 
do. Many seek the " Gibraltars " of this 
life. Far better would it be if everyone 
would seek the eternals of God first, 
foremost and always. " Seek ye first the 
kingdom of God" and why? Because it 
is eternal. What better reason does the 
sincere soul destined for eternity, want. 

Then it is higher, higher than the com- 
mon path of man. Nearer to God. More 
like Him. In close touch with Him. 
David Brainard; unappreciated a century 
ago as he strived to lead the Indians 
along the Susquehannah to come to 
Christ, spent hours in rising higher and 
higher in God. His task so arduous, so 
discouraging from human standpoints, 
was so full of inspiration to him. Why? 
Because he looked to this " Rock " and 
climbed higher and higher. 

The " Rock " is the secret of all Chris- 
tian power to-day. The missionary on 
the field is effectual only as leaving the 
common paths of life he is led high- 

er and higher in the realms of God. 
This spiritual rising only qualifies him 
the more for service among men; for 
Christ the perfection of this Rock, verily 
the Rock Himself, was ablest among the 

Blessed Rock. Let each one hide in 
it. Let each one be lead higher by it. 
Let us make it our refuge and strength 
every day. 


At a recent meeting of the mission- 
aries in India a number of changes have 
been put into effect. First as to organi- 
zation. Brother Stover who for a long 
time has been treasurer of the mission, 
has been elected president. J. M. 
Blough has been made secretary suc- 
ceeding Brother Adam Ebey, and Broth- 
er Isaac Long has been made treasurer. 

Brethren J. M. Blough and Isaac 
Long were installed as bishops. 

Brother Stover and family move to 
Anklesvar to take charge of the work 
left by Brother McCann and wife who 
are coming home on a furlough. E. H. 
Eby and wife go to Jhagadia, a new sta- 
tion. J. M. Pittenger and wife go to 
the Dangs, the field about which Brother 
Stover wrote a little over a year ago. 
The new missionaries have been as- 
signed the Marathi field, the two sisters 
spending their preparation period with 
Brother Berkebile's at Vada. Through 
the withdrawal at this time of Brother 
and Sister McCann and Dr. Yereman 
the mission force has been decreased in 
efficiency, for while the three new mem- 
bers make up in number, they cannot 
do efficient work for upwards of two 
years. This shows the importance of 
having workers on the field to hold 
what has been gained. While the dis- 
pensary in a measure will be restricted 
in usefulness until another doctor can 
be sent, yet the missionaries propose to 
distribute medicines as far as their 


knowledge will permit, hoping it will not 
be long until another medical missionary 
is ready for the field. Brother Yereman 
withdrew reluctantly, after long consid- 
eration, on the ground of obligation to 
his widowed mother and sisters, who ac- 
cording to laws peculiar to Asia Minor 
lay an unusual claim on him. His ear- 
nestness and never tiring labors made 
him a very valuable worker in India. 


At the beginning of the fiscal year, 
October 1905, the district board had 
$138.45 on hands. During the year the 
district contributed $191.52. The total 
amount expended during the year $334.- 
57. For this expenditure the workers 
report 194 days in the field, 234 sermons 
preached, thirty-eight baptized and three 
reclaimed, five communions and five love 
feasts attended, two children's meetings 
held, one Sunday school organized and 
five Sunday schools visited. Because of 
the mountains the territory is divided 
into east and west end and two sets of 
workers are pushing. Certainly large 
returns come from the money expended 
and the Virginia brethren have every 
reason for pressing forward with greater 
vigor than before. 


Anticipating that Brother McCann 
will make a tour of the churches while 
in America already congregations are 
writing the office so as to have their re- 
quest in early and be assured of his visit 
in their midst. The Committee rejoices 
in this manifest interest in the missions 
of the church and assures every one 
that every effort will be made to serve 
each congregation to the greatest possi- 
ble extent within its power. However, 
Brother McCann is not in America yet. 
He will not be here until a few days be- 
fore Annual Meeting. No definite plans 

have been arranged for by him, and so 
the Committee is not ready to make any 
announcements or engagements yet for 
a while. At Annual Meeting the whole 
matter will be gone over and plans form- 
ulated. Then announcements will be 
made. The purpose will be to make the 
canvass of the churches by sections so 
as to save in travel, all possible. Of 
course Brother McCann has not yet in- 
dicated his willingness to visit the 
churches, and this cannot be settled until 
he reaches America. 


Are you planning and praying for the 
collection at the coming Annual Meet- 
ing? Many will not go this year who 
usually attend. Will the Lord receive 
the benefit of this self-denial by an in- 
crease in the treasury and the possibili- 
ties of larger work in the field. Some 
members have reasoned that the money 
spent at an Annual Meeting if spent on 
the mission field would do much more 
good. Well here is a chance to prove this 
proposition, and to show if you did not 
go to Annual Meeting that the Lord 
and not yourself, -would receive the ben- 
efit. Some are thinking on these things 
already. One person sent in his Annual 
Meeting contribution. Praise the Lord 
for early thought and prayer on these 
things. If you were going to Annual 
Meeting you would commence now to 
plan and save enough to make the trip. 
Let there be just the same kind of saving 
and gathering everywhere throughout 
the churches and the Lord will open the 
windows of heaven and pour out a bless- 
ing such as the church has never before 


In this issue appears an able article by 
S. N. McCann of India on the Evange- 
listic Spirit in the Native Church. While 
reading it the question arose, What 


would be the result in the home church 
if the evangelistic spirit permeated her 
organism until every member would be 
a soul-winner to the extent of just one 
soul per year for Christ? What a doub- 
ling up in membership, what a multiply- 
ing of spiritual life, what a going forth 
everywhere declaring the Word with 
power, would follow! Think of Protest- 
ant America with about 20,000,000 mem- 
bership in less than three years, having 
to leave the country to find souls to win, 
simply because the evangelistic spirit 
took hold of each member! Think of a 
world won to Christ, the triumph of the 
Lord, the strongholds of sin removed, 
the end at hand, and all earth rejoicing 
as does heaven now, because the Son 
died to save all men! 

This is no idle dream. Its marvelous 
results are within the grasp of a believ- 
ing, evangelistic church. Let there be 
less unbelief and more giving of life for 
this great work of evangelization among 
the membership. 


This is a great field with a small num- 
ber of active workers. The district 
board is able to maintain two, J. A. Mil- 
ler who in the last four months devoted 
ninety-five days to mission work, de- 
livered sixty-seven sermons, attended 
three love feasts and three council meet- 
ings. In doing this he traveled 2,327 
miles, made fifty-five visits and collec- 
tions amounted to $18.20. The other 
worker, A. J. Wine, spent 110 days in 
the field, twenty-nine of these assisting 
Brother Miller. He delivered forty-two 
sermons, made 104 visits, baptized one. 
He traveled 1,708 miles by rail and .133 
by private conveyance. The distances 
indicated here show clearly what prob- 
lems our frontier workers must meet in 
the way of time and expense before they 
reach the points where good may be 


By John Heckman. 

No doubt the readers of the Mission- 
ary Visitor would be interested in the 
Lord's work at Barron, Wis. I glean 
from a personal letter from Elder W. I. 
Buckingham, who is located at Worden, 
and has been doing some good work at 
Barron under the direction of the Dis- 
trict Mission Board. 

He writes: "There is a harvest of 
souls ready for the reapers at this place. 
Other denominations are waiting to 
have a chance at them when we close. 
The brethren say they have not seen 
such interest here for seven or eight 
years. . . . Hope I may be as clay 
in the potter's hand while here. We 
all feel as if these meetings should not 
close. The brethren here say ' now or 
never.' Cannot you send some brother 
to our assistance immediately? Wish 
you could send Brother Lampin if he is 
not busy; if he is busy send whoever 
you can get, but send somebody. 

" Brother Salsbury and wife go to 
their school this morning, hence the 
work falls heavy on a few as the labor- 
ers are few. I will stay yet this week 
and assist the brother you send, take 
him around, make him acquainted, and 
do whatever personal work I can. There 
are a great many of the Brethren's chil- 
dren here which ought to be in the 
church. If we do not get them others 
will. Fathers and mothers are counting 
the cost; it is a good time to work here. 
A mother burned to death just before I 
came here not forty rods from the 
churchhouse. She gave her life for her 
children. Another mother close here 
will be buried to-morrow. The members 
here have been very much discouraged 
but new life has taken hold of them. 
It has taken two weeks of hard work to 
revive them. If the meetings should 
close now the brethren here feel that it 
would be a loss. I can remain a few 



days yet but we ought to have three 
weeks meetings right here yet. I think 
there are a number here almost ready. 
Send anyone that will be instrumental 
in bringing souls into the Lord's garner. 
If you cannot get someone immediately, 
go or send to Bethany Bible School for 
one. If they do not wish to leave the 
school, have the school take the ques- 
tion to the Lord in prayer. And have 
one set apart and send him to Barron, 

" Now, my dear brother, do not pass 
this letter lightly, thinking I am excited. 
I think I have prayerfully viewed the 
situation here for the last two weeks. 
I believe Satan is here as a spider, in se- 
cret, just fixing his web, although no one 
is openly trying to discourage. Send 
help immediately. We have two con- 
verts; I think I am safe in saying four, 
and hope for several more." 

In a later communication, Brother 
Buckingham reported that six united 
with the church. The meetings were 
continued that others might be brought 
to Christ. The good work goes on. 

Polo, I'll. 


A leter received by Dr. Hunter Corbett 
from a native pastor in China tells of re- 
vivals in several churches in the interior 
of Shantung province. He speaks of the 
Holy Spirit coming upon one church re- 
sembling the day of Pentecsot. Church 
members were awakened, some openly 
confessed that they had grown cold, but 
now resolved by God's help to live new 
lives. Enemies acknowledged their wrongs 
and became reconciled. One meeting 
continued till long after midnight, pray- 
ing earnestly for a blessing upon the 
church and then upon the outside people. 
In one place the children under ten years 

old organized a prayer meeting and 
daily met for prayer. 

In one district fifty-four members have 
been added to the church. At one church 
.men fell upon the floor and called upon 
God to forgive their sins and give them 
new life. Their prayers were heard, and 
joy so filled their hearts that they sub- 
scribed money to support their own pas- 
tor and sent money to help needy Chris- 
tians wherever found. In the Union Col- 
lege and Academy at Weihsien word has 
come that all but four of the two hundred 
students are now enrolled on the Lord's 
side. At one center twenty-three women 
were led to accept Christ, and all at once 
unbound their feet. 


There is an old saying, " Preachers' 
sons and deacons' daughters are the 
worst boys and girls in the community." 
It is true that sometimes the duties of 
ministers and deacons cause them to neg- 
lect their own children, but that as a rule 
they turn out better than the average 
anyhow is show by a study of statistics. 

England has a dictionary of National 
Biography, which contains the names of 
all her sons who have attained distinction 
in the various departments of national 

By exhaustive study of this dictionary, 
Bishop Weldyn has discovered some in- 
teresting facts. He has studied the par- 
entage of every person born since the 
Reformation, whose name appears in it, 
and here is the result: 

Of those who have risen to distinction 
in the national life, 

1,270 were sons of ministers. 

510 were sons of lawyers. 

350 were sons of doctors. 

How will you explain the the above fig- 
ures if it is not a good thing to be in the 
home of a minister? 



(For six children.) 
First Child. 
O, I've learned a wonderful secret, 

From the heart of the woodland to-day! 
I wonder if any can guess it. 
'Tis the reason for Easter Day. 

Second Child. 
I know where you learned the lesson: 

From the tiny blue egg hid away, 
And it told you that life's sure triumph 

Is the secret of Easter Day. 

Third Child. 
No, no; 'twas the soft grass springing, 

And the glimpse of the sky so blue, 
Which told you that death had been con- 
That the earth shall again be made new. 

Fourth Child. 
I think 'twas the glimmer of sunshine, 

And the robin's note, clear from the sky, 
Which opened our eyes to the wonder 

Of the glorious springtime nigh. 

Fifth Child. 
I think that you read the old story 

Of how Jesus rose from the tomb, 
Till you saw through its darkness and 
And light pierced forever its glooin. 

Sixth Child. 
I think 'twas the glad chime of music, 

As the bells pealed their anthems so gay, 
Which taught you that heaven's own con- 
Is the meaning of each Easter Day. 

First Child. 
You are each of you right in your answer; 

The universe joined in the psalm; 
Let us sing it with glad hearts and voices 
In the hush of God's infinite calm. 
(They clasp hands and sing. Air: " Ring 
the Bells of Heaven.") 
Ring the bells of Easter, 
Ring them glad to-day, 
Tell the glorious tidings far and wide. 
Day o'er night has triumphed; 
Life has conquered death; 
Heaven and earth again are reconciled. 


Chorus. (Whole school joins.) 

Ring the bells for Easter 
Ring them out alway, 
Till our Christ shall reign o'er every soul. 
Death can never bind Him, 
Christ is Life indeed, 
shall make the earth's redemption 

—Union Signal. 


(Recitation for four children.) 
First Child. 
The little birds are singing 

Such happy, happy songs, 
As from the sunny southlands 

They come in countless throngs; . 
I think they sing for Jesus 

Sweet songs of loving praise, 
For all the joy and comfort 

They find in summer days. 

Second Child. 
The summer flowers are springing 

Along the woodland dells; 
Some sweet and loving message 
Each tiny blossom tells. 
They lift their fair, sweet faces, 
And seem to softly say: 
1 For light, and life, and beauty, 
We praise the Lord to-day." 

Third Child. 
If birds and blossoms praise him, 

As they all seem to do, 
I'm sure the little children 

Should love and praise him too; 
For there are countless blessings 

That crowd around our way, 
And one we love the dearest 

Is this glad Easter day. 

Fourth Child. 
Then let us sing together 

With happy hearts and true, 
As little birds are singing 

Beneath the heaven's blue. 
Around the world are ringing 

The happy Easter bells; 
O let us sing the message 

Their chiming music tells. 




Easter lilies pure and sweet 

On His altar stairs we lay, 
Emblems holy, emblems meet, 

Of the risen Life to-day. 

Easter lilies, swing your bells, 
"He is risen!" let the notes 

In a thousand fragrant swells 

Burst from out your waxen throats 

Easter lilies, while each cup 
Pours its incense on the air, 

We will kneel and offer up 

All our hearts to Him in prayer. 

Easter lilies, teach us this, 

Sweet evangels of the dust — 

Let our hands reach unto His 
With a broader, deeper trust. 

Easter lilies, while thy bloom 

Pills the aisles and chancel dim, 

We will look beyond the tomb 
To the risen life with Him. 

— Exchange 


First Girl. 
I tell an Easter story, 

And every word is true, 
Of a brown seed, safe hidden 

In earth all winter through; 
It seemed quite dead, but listen! 

This spring it waked indeed, 
And leaf and stem and blossom 

Come from that litle seed. 

Second Girl. 
I tell an Easter story — 

It truly came to pass — 
Five eggs for weeks lay hidden 

Deep in a nest of grass. 
You might have thought they always , 

Would look and be the same, 
But five dear, singing birdlings 

From those white egg shells came. 

Third Girl. 
I tell an Easter story, 

As true as true can be, 
A brown cocoon was fastened 

Upon a leafless tree. 
So brown, so rough, so tiny 

For months we passed it by, 
At last from that poor cradle 

Came forth a butterfly. 

Fourth Girl. 
The best of Easter stories 
Until the last we save, 

How Christ our King and Savior 

Rose from His rocky grave; 
The power of death he conquered, 

And made for us a way; 
This is the sweetest story 

To tell on Easter Day. 

— Mary A. Thompson. 


Aye, the lilies are pure in their pallor, the 

roses are fragrant and sweet, 
The music pours out like a sea wave, 

breaking in praise at His feet. 
Pulsing in passionate praises that Jesus 

has risen again: 
But we wach for the signs of His living in 

the life of the children of men. 

Wherever a mantle of pity falls soft on a 
wound or a woe, 

Wherever a peace or a pardon springs up to 
o'ermaster a foe, 

Wherever a soft hand of blessing out- 
reaches to succor a need,. 

Wherever springs healing for wounding, the 
Master is risen indeed! 

Wherever the soul of a people, arising in 

courage and might, 
Bursts forth from the wrongs which have 

shrouded its hope in the gloom of the 

Wherever, in sight of God's legions, the 

armies of evil recede, 
And truth wins a soul or a kingdom, the 

Master is risen indeed! 

So fling out your banners, brave toilers; 
bring lilies to altar and shrine. 

Ring out Easter bells, He is risen, for thee 
is the token and sign; 

There's a world moving sunward and God- 
ward, ye are called to the front, ye 
must lead! 

Behind are the grave and the darkness, the 
Master is risen indeed! — Selected. 


The church was filled with flowers 

Of every form and hue — 
They festooned the altar railing 

And covered the pulpit too — 
And right in front stood a lily 

With bells as white as snow, 
And the lily preached a sermon. 

I heard it — that's how I know. 

" Children," said the Easter lily, 

" What you plant is what will grow, 


And you cannot gather lilies 

If but ugly weeds you sow. 
And if you would be fair lilies 

In God's garden by and by, 
Keep your hearts as pure and spotless 

As my petals till you die." 

— -Mission Dayspring. 



A minister in a small American town 
received from the home mission board 
of his church a letter asking for a special 
offering for a needy field in the west. 
Sabbath morning came, and he preached 
the sermon. But somehow it did not 
just seem to hook in. That banker down 
there on the left looked listless, and 
yawned a couple of times behind his 
hand. And the merchant over there on 
the right, who could give freely, exam- 
ined his watch secretly more than once. 
And so it was with a little tinge of dis- 
couragement that he finished and sat 

Meanwhile, something unseen by hu- 
man eye was going on in the very last 
pew. Back there sitting alone, was a 
little girl of a poor family. She had met 
with a misfortune, which left her crip- 
pled. And her whole life seemed so 
dark and hopeless. But some kind 
friends in the church had bought her a 
pair of crutches, and these had seemed 
to transform her completely. She went 
about her rounds always as cheer- 
ful and bright as a bit of sunshine. 

Her heart had been strangely warmed 
by the preacher's story, and as he was 
finishing she was thinking, " How I wish 
I might give something; but I haven't 
anything to give, not even a copper." 
And a very soft voice within seemed to 
say, very softly, but very distinctly, 
" There are your crutches." " Oh," she 
gasped to herself, as though it took 
away her very breath, "My crutches! 
I couldn't give my crutches; they're my 
life." And that strangely clear voice 
went on, so quietly, " Yes, you could, 

and then someone would know of Jesus, 
and that would mean so much to them. 
He's meant so much to you. Give your 
crutches." And her breath seemed to 
fail her at the thought. And so the lit- 
tle woman had her fight all unseen and 
unknown by those in the church. And 
by-and-by the victory came, and she sat 
with a beautiful light in her tearful eyes, 
waiting for the plate. 

And the man with the plate came 
down the aisle. It seemed hardly worth 
while reaching into the last pew — just 
little Maggie sitting there alone, with 
her one foot dangling above the floor. 
But with fine courtesy he stopped, and 
passed the plate in; and Maggie, in her 
childlike simplicity, lifted her crutches 
and tried rather awkwardly to put them 
on the collecting plate. Quick as a flash 
the man caught her thought, and, with 
a queer lump in his throat, reached out 
and steadied her strange gift on the 

And then he turned back, and walked 
slowly up the aisle, carrying the plate 
in one hand and steadying the crutches 
on it with the other. People commenced 
to look, and eyes quickly dimmed. 
Everybody knew the crutches. Maggie 
— giving her crutches! And the banker 
over there blew his nose suddenly, and 
and reached for his pencil; and the mer- 
chant reached out to stop the man re- 
turning up the aisle. 

As the pastor stood, with his eyesight 
not very clear, to receive the morning's 
offering, he said: "Surely our little crip- 
pled friend is giving us a wonderful ex- 
ample! " Then the plates were called 
back towards the pews. Somebody paid 
fifty dollars for the crutches, and sent 
them back to that end pew. When the 
offering was counted up, it contained 
several hundred dollars. And the girl 
crippled in body, but not in any other 
way, hobbled out of the church the hap- 
piest little woman in the world. 


She had recognized and obeyed the in- 
ner voice. Her gift, small in itself, 
touched with sacrifice, became worth 
several hundred dollars in its earning 
power, and the original investment was 
returned for its usual service. Her gift 
has been increasing in its earning power, 
as its recital has reached other hearts; 
and the end is not yet. I do not know 
just where Maggie is now, but I do 
know that she will be a greatly surprised 
woman some day when she finds out 
what God has done with her sacrifice- 
hallowed gift. She recognized and 
obeyed the inner voice. That is the one 
law of giving, as of all living. — From S. 
D. Gordon's " Quiet Talks on Service." 


Very tiny and pale the little girl 
looked as she stood before those three 
grave and dignified gentlemen. She had 
been ushered into the study of Rev. Dr. 
A. J. Gordon, of Boston, where he was 
holding counsel with two of his deacons, 
and now upon inquiry into the nature of 
her errand, she, a little shyly, made the 
request to be allowed to become a mem- 
ber of his church. 

" You are quite too young to join the 
church," said one of the deacons; "you 
had better run home, and let us talk to 
your mother about it." 

She showed no sign of running, how- 
ever, as her wistful blue eyes traveled from 
one face to another of the three gentle- 
men sitting in their comfortable chairs; 
she only drew a little step nearer to Dr. 
Gordon. He arose, and, with the gentle 
courtesy that ever marked him, placed 
her in a small chair close beside himself. 

" Now, my child," said the Doctor, 
" tell me your name and where you live." 

" Annie Graham, sir, and I live on K — 
street. I go to your Sunday school." 

" You do; and who is your teacher? " 

" Miss B . She is very good to me." 

"And you want to join the church?" 

The child's face glowed as she leaned 
eagerly toward him, clasping her hands; 
but all she said was, " Yes, sir." 

" She cannot be more than six years 
old," said one of the deacons, disapprov- 

Dr. Graham said nothing, but quietly 
regarded the small, earnest face, now a 
little downcast. 

" I am ten years old — older than I 
look," she said. 

" It is not usual for us to admit any- 
one so young to membership," he said, 
thoughtfully. " We have never done so; 
still ■ " 

" It may make an undesirable prece- 
dent," remarked the other deacon. 

The Doctor did not seem to hear, as 
he asked, " You know what joining the 
church is, Annie?" 

" Yes, sir; " and she answered a few 
questions that proved she comprehended 
the meaning of the step she wished to 
take. She had slipped off her chair, and 
stood close to Dr. Gordon's knee. 

" You said last Sabbath, sir, that the 
lambs should be in the fold " 

" I did," he answered, with one of his 
own lovely smiles. " It is surely not for 
us to keep them out. Go home now, my 
child. I will see your friends and ar- 
range to take you into membership very 

The cloud lifted from the child's face, 
and her expression, as she passed 
through the door he opened for her, was 
one of entire peace. 

Inquiries made of Annie's Sabbath- 
school teacher proving satisfactory, she 
was baptized the following week, and 
except for occasional information from 

Miss B that she was doing well, Dr. 

Gordon heard no more of her for about 
a year. 

Then he was summoned to her funeral. 
It was one of June's hottest days, and as 


the Doctor made his way along the nar- 
row street on which Annie had lived, 
he wished, for a moment, that he had 
asked his assistant to come instead of 
himself; but as he neared the house the 
crowd filled him with wonder; progress 
was hindered, and, as he paused for a 
moment, his eye fell on a crippled lad 
crying bitterly as he sat on a low door- 

"Did you know Annie Graham, lad?" 
he asked. 

" Know her, is it, sir? Niver a week 
passed but what she came twice or thrice 
with a picture or a book, mayhap an 
apple, for me, an' it's owin' to her an' no 
clargy at all that I'll iver follow her 
blessed footsteps to heaven. She'd read 
me from her own Bible wheniver she 
came, an' now she's gone there'll be none 
at all to help me, for mother's dead, 
dad's drunk, and the sunshine's gone 
from Mike's sky with Annie, sir." 

A burst of sobs choked the boy: Dr. 
Gordon passed on, after promising him 
a visit very soon. Making his way 
through the crowd of tear-stained, sor- 
rowful faces, the Doctor came to a stop 
again in the narrow passageway of the 
little house. A woman stood beside him 
drying her fast-falling tears, while a wee 
child hid his face in her skirts and wept. 

"Was Annie a relative of yours?" the 
Doctor asked. 

" No, sir; but the blessed child was at 
our house constantly, and when Bob here 
was sick she nursed and tended him, and 
her hymns quieted him when nothing 
else seemed to do it. , It was just the 
same with all the neighbors. What she's 
been to us no one but the Lord will ever 
know, and now she lies there." 

Recognized at last, Dr. Gordon was 
led to the room where the child lay at 
rest, looking almost younger than when 
he had seen her in his study a year ago. 

An old, bent woman was crying aloud by 
the coffin. 

" I never thought she'd go afore I did. 
She used to run in regular to read an' 
sing to me every evening, an' it was her 
talk an' prayers that made a Christian of 
me; you could a'most go to heaven on 
one of her prayers." 

" Mother, mother, come home," said a 
young man, putting his arm round her 
to lead her away. " You'll see her 

" I know, I know; she said she'd wait 
for me at the gate," she sobbed, as she 
followed him; "but I miss her so much 

A silence fell on those assembled, and, 
marveling at such testimony, Dr. Gordon 
proceeded with the service, feeling as if 
there was little more he could say of one 
whose deeds thus spoke for her. Loving 
hands had laid flowers all around the 
child who had led them. One tiny lassie 
has placed a dandelion in the small wax- 
en fingers and now stood, abandoned to 
grief, beside the still form that bore the 
impress of absolute purity. The service 
over, again and again was the coffin lid 
waved back by someone longing for one 
more look, and they seemed as if they 
could not let her go. 

The next day a good-looking man 
came to Dr. Gordon's house and was ad- 
mitted into his study. 

" I am Annie's uncle, sir," he said, 
simply. " She never rested till she made 
me promise to join the church, and I've 

Dr. Gordon sat in the twilight, resting, 
after his visitor had left. The summer 
breeze blew in through the windows, and 
his thoughts turned backward and dwelt 
on what his little parishioner had done. 

Truly, a marvelous record for one 
year. It is well said " their angels do 
ever behold His face." 


Maude Kline and Her Primary Sunday-school Class, Tippecanoe City, Ohio. 


March 3. Abraham Pleading for 
Sodom.— Gen. 18: 16-33. 

Missionaries should read this lesson 
over and over for here is a most beautiful 
and forcible illustration of their relation 
to God and the heathen about them. 
" God save them," " God use me to save 
them," " God save them, even if but so 
few as ten are worthy of thy salvation, 
save them," should be the constant cry 
and spirit of the prayer of the mission- 

Nor should this be the end of the les- 
sons. Here is a strong illustration of 
the fact that the right kind of praying 
will change the mind of the Omnipotent. 
Oh, think of one poor, feeble Abraham 
changing the mind of the Lord so often 
concerning the wicked about him! How 
God does come down to His children 
and encourage them to ask for spiritual 
needs of the kingdom of heaven! 

Sometimes people get too busy to 
pray. Strange anamoly. It is the 
enemy's device to upset the strongholds 
of God. Not to have time for prayer is 
much like the heathen do who pray by 
lottery or chance, or through the twist 
of some mechanical device. 

The worshipers of Buddha have very 
strange ideas about prayer. They even 
think that prayers printed upon a flag 
are being presented to Buddha every 
time the wind makes the flag move in 
the breeze. 

One poor old Chinese lady with white 
hair, knelt down before the idol and 
held up a bamboo cup with slips of bam- 
boo in it. Each slip had something 
written on it. 

She shook the cup until one of the 
slips fell out. Hastily picking it up she 
read what was on it as the answer to 
some prayer she had made. 

These poor Buddhists kneel before 
their idol saying the same words over 
and over again, " Hear, Buddha — Hear, 

While they cry these words to " a god 
that cannot save," they clutch in their 
hands a piece of yellow paper. No 
words written thereon, but they believe 
that Buddha writes invisible messages 
on it. These papers are valued very 
much, for the people believe that they 
are able to stop children crying at 
night. So the parents burn the papers 
and give the children the ashes to eat. 


March 10, Isaac a Lover of Peace. — 
Gen. 26: 12-25. 

Perhaps nothing tries faith greater 
than to have to give up possessions for 
the sake of living peaceably with men. 
Pastor Hsi, a converted Confucian schol- 
ar of China came to the point in his 
Christian experience when he believed 
one should not resist evil in any other 
way than doing good. That in no case 
should the law of the land be resorted 
to to recover any loss whatever. His 
body of believers joined him in the com- 
pact to live to this rule. Strange to say 
the pastor himself was the first to be 
tried. One night his ungodly neighbor 
taking advantage of this new feature in 
Christian belief, moved the landmarks 
between the farms over in the fields of 
Pastor Hsi so as to include some very 
desirable ground. Pastor Hsi went kind- 
ly and talked with his neighbor about 
the injustice, but his neighbor scorned 
him and he went away not being able to 
do anything in kindness. The heathen 
about began to make sport of the Chris- 
tian and said, " Is this how your Lord 
deals with you when you trust Him? " 
In reply he said, " The Lord did not 
promise that I would keep all my lands 
if I trusted Him. It is mine to obey Him 
even if I lose it all." The neighbor sick- 
ened unto death and the pastor called 
upon him and prayed for him. The 
neighbor promised if he got well he 
would be a believer in Jesus. Pastor 
Hsi now felt that the sincerity of this 
resolution would be proven by the return 
of that which was unjustly taken. But 
when the man was well, he neither came 
to Christ nor offered to return the land. 
Again he sickened and died. Others of 
the family were in great distress. The 
heathen neighbors said it was because 
of their unjustice to Pastor Hsi and the 
lesson was powerful among the heathen. 
As far as records show the land was 
never returned to its rightful owner, but 




. • m ■ ** 

Pruitdale, Ala., Congregation, Jan. 12, 1907. 

the Word of the Lord became powerful 
in that part of the land. 

March 17, Jacob and Esau. — Gen. 27: 
15-23, 41-45. 

In these two brothers is the world's 
history told over and over again. In 
Esau is the favored one by birthright; 
in Jacob is the favored one by heart in- 
clination. Esau lost all because his 
heart was not set on God and Jacob 
gained all because it was. The method 
of the mother is not to be commended; 
falsifying is not to be justified; for God 
could have brought about the same re- 
sults some other and rightful way. But 
the incident teaches forcibly how com- 
pletely one who cares not for God can 
lose all when he thinks he has all. 


I wonder how closely this may apply 
to present day conditions. One comes 
to Christ, has his sins washed away, 
starts out in full birthright to . heaven. 
But he cares not for heavenly things; he 
sets his heart on this world and its at- 
tainments. He is nominally a Christian 
because he pays his portion of church tax 
and goes to church rather regularly; but 
his heart is not in the service neither is 
he concerned for the welfare of the king- 
dom. Will he retain his birthright? 
Nay, rather such an one is tempting 
God by asking Him to save him when 
he does little to prove his desire of sal- 
vation. This too is the lesson of the 
pinnacle temptation. Step into God's 
care in baptism, then plunging from this 
vantage ground into the spirit of world- 
liness and gain, and ask God not to let 
your feet dash on the stones of destruc- 

tion when death meets him. As sure as 
Esau lost his birthright, so sure is such 
a course tempting God and such a one 
will be dashed to pieces in the judg- 
ments of God. 

On the other hand, how richly is the 
lesson for those in every land and clime. 
If they seek the Lord diligently, they 
shall find Him. 

March 24, The Woes of Drunkenness. 
Isa. 28: 7-13. 

The illustration below, taken from the 
Ram's Horn, sets forth very strongly 
how completely intemperance bars one 
from success in this life. And what 
greater woe can befall any man or wom- 
an here below! And the following touch- 
ing incident reveals what a blessed trans- 
formation might be made in every drunk- 


The saloon bar is a barrier an ambitious man must avoid. — Ram's Horn. 


ard's home if the life of Christ was pa- 
tiently carried to him. 

" A little girl said to her Sunday- 
school teacher: 'Oh, teacher, it is so 
nice at our house now, it's like heaven! 
' Indeed,' said the teacher, ' What do you 
mean? ' ' Oh, it is so quiet and so nice 
now I wish the tent had come before:' 
' I am glad,' said the teacher, ' that you 
are so happy about it, just tell me what 
you mean.' ' Well, teacher, you know 
father used to get intoxicated, specially 
on Saturdays. He nearly always came 
home late, and was angry and quarrel- 
some. Many a time mother used to say, 
' father is late in coming home, you had 
better go quickly and quietly to bed, for 
I am afraid he will be very angry when 
he comes in, and if he does not see you 
perhaps he won't think of you and so 
you will get -no harm.' So we used to 
go to bed and lie and listen till father 
came, and then we used to hear him 
using bad words, and often he would beat 
mother until she would beg him to have 
mercy on her, and we used to lie in bed 
and tremble and sob with our heads un- 
der the clothes. Yesterday father came 
home as soon as he had finished his 
work and laid such a lot of money on 
the table, and he said to mother, ' There, 
you've got it all this week,' and they 
both cried together. After dinner father 
took me and my little brother on his 
knees, and was singing all the afternoon, 

' That whosoever will believe, 
Shall everlasting life receive.' 

He has been different, oh! so different, 
since that last Sunday at the tent. I do 
wish it had come before.' " 


Dr. Cortland Myers, of Brooklyn, re- 
lates the following story, as told by a 
ship's surgeon: 

" On our last trip a boy fell overboard 
from the deck. I didn't know who he 
was, and the crew hastened out to save 
him. They brought him on board the 
ship, took off his outer garments, turned 
him over a few times and worked his 
hands and his feet. When they had done 
all that they knew how to do, I came up 
to be of assistance, and they said he was 
dead and beyond help. I turned away, 
as I said to them, ' I think you've done 
all you could,' but just then a sudden 
impulse told me I ought to go over and 
see what I could do. I went over and 
looked down into the boy's face, and 
discovered that it was my own boy. 
Well, you may believe I didn't think the 
last thing had been done. I pulled off my 
coat and bent over that boy; I blew in 
his nostrils and breathed into his mouth; 
I turned him over and over, and simply 
begged God to bring him back to life, 
and for four long hours I worked, until, 
just at sunset, I began to see the least 
flutter of breath that told me he lived. 
Oh, I will never see another boy drown 
without taking off my coat in the first 
instance and going to him and trying to 
save him as if I knew he were- my own 
boy." — Epworth Herald. 


Jenkins, the drunkard, is dying to-day, 
With traces of sin on his face. 

He'll be missed at the club, at the bar, at 
the play. 
Wanted — a boy for the place. 

Boys from the fireside, boys from the farm, 
Boys from the home and the school, 

Come, leave your misgivings, there can be 
no harm 
When " Drink and be merry " is the rule. 

Wanted — for every lost servant of man, 
Someone to live without grace, 

Someone to die without pardon divine; 
Have you a boy for the place? 




The Editor welcomes this account and trusts more as- 
sistance will be centered in this mission church 

Comparatively little has ever appeared 
in our church periodicals about the Den- 
ver mission, yet for successful aggres- 
sive evangelistic work it is one of the 
best and most strategic points furnished 
by any of the large cities in America, as 
the following facts and statistics will 

Denver is the gateway to that im- 
mense territory extending from the east- 
ern slope of the Rocky Mountains to the 
Pacific and from Canada to Old Mexico, 
embracing ten States and one territory 
and covering an area nearly twice that 
of all the Southern States. To this vast 
territory the tide of emigration flows 
westward through its gateway, Denver, 
which makes it as favorable a point for 
mission work as was Bethabara on the 
Jordan in the days of John the Baptist 
when the stream of caravans passed 
through that place from Egypt across 
the desert to Babylon. Brethren's chil- 
dren are moving westward with the 
tide and many stop in this large and rap- 
idly growing city and should be cared 
for. Few passing through this city have 
any conception of the size and import- 
ance it has already attained. Its esti- 
mated length from north to south is 
twelve miles and greatest width ten 
miles with an area of 89 square miles 
and containing 250,000 inhabitants. Its 
assessed property value is $102,292,405 
which is only a minimum per cent of 
its real value. Sixteen railroads enter 
the city from all points, and two hun- 
dred and twenty-five miles of street 
railway distribute its inhabitants to all 
points within its borders. 

Its two thousand acres of well-kept 
parks, well-paved streets, fine buildings 

of modern type all entitle it to the name 
" Queen City." Its educational facilities 
are first class. Besides its public 
schools it has twenty-one colleges and 
academies. Its elevation above the sea 
(5170 feet), pure air, mild climate, and 
mountain water, annually attract thous- 
ands of invalids to this health resort. 
To accommodate them there have been 
established thirty-two hospitals and san- 
itariums. If our church ever wishes to 
establish a hospital as other churches 
and societies have done, Denver certain- 
ly should receive due consideration. 

Besides the largest smelter in the 
world, Denver contains many and a 
great variety of manufactories, paying 
good wages to its many thousand em- 

All the above named facts have an in- 
fluence to attract members' children to 
this place. A large number are here 
now making the missionary field ready 
for the harvest, but owing to the want 
of means, very little has yet been ac- 
complished in this direction. There are 
about forty members here now who will 
do all they can toward supporting a 
missionary. The District Mission Board 
also has set on foot a plan to get means 
to locate a missionary here, but most 
of the churches here in the west are yet 
small and financially weak hence must 
look to the wealthier churches in the 
east for aid. Some already have chil- 
dren or relatives here whom they would 
like to see have a church home here, and 
others may count on some friends com- 
ing here in the future. In fact no one 
should hesitate to sow bountifully of 
his means into this promising and fertile 
missionary field. 




Several new students entered our 
school at the beginning of this term. 

We have been made sad by the death 
of our much loved and respected elder, 
Tobias Hoover. He was one of the 
strong pillars of this institution. We 
feel our loss keenly, and will miss his 
loving counsel and words of encourage- 

The interest in our Missionary Society 
continues good throughout the year. At 
our last meeting the society was re- 
organized. New officers are elected 
twice in each year. Prof. Young will 
continue as our instructor. The topic 
under consideration at our last meeting 
was " The Religion of Light." We 
learned that in the early history of the 
church, Africa was a very fruitful mis- 
sion field; that many strong churches 
were established, and there were many 
instances of heroism and fidelity to the 
cause of Christ, in the midst of the se- 
verest persecution. The time was ripe 
for the taking of the entire continent 
for Christ, but instead, the church be- 
gan contending on doctrinal points and 
missionary zeal was allowed to die out. 
As a result, Africa has been without 
Christianity for over a thousand years. 
We have need to guard against a similar 
evil in the church to-day. 

Cora May Horst. 


The Missionary Reading Circle meets 
every Saturday evening. The attend- 
ance is usually good. A number of new 
members have been added to the circle. 
The number enrolled at present is forty- 
nine. We are now studying the book 
entitled " Sunrise in the Sunrise King- 
dom," by John H. DeForrest. Sister L. 
Margaret Haas is the teacher this term. 
Joint meetings are held every four 

weeks with the circle in town. The fol- 
lowing topics have been discussed at a 
recent meeting: "Motives for Mission- 
ary Activities;" " Evolution in Mis- 
sions;" "What May Each of Us do as 
an Intercessory Missionary?" "What Do 
I Owe to my Brother? " and " Best 
Methods for Getting our Members In- 
terested in Missions." 

The circle in town has recently ap- 
pointed a committee to consider some 
reform movements along the line of 
temperance. This committee has been 
instrumental in securing signers to a 
petition in favor of the passage of the 
Local Option Law to be decided by the 
Pennsylvania Legislature in the near fu- 

The circle has sent out donations to 
the missions at Chicago and Baltimore, 
and the Bowery Mission, New York. 

We are glad to notice the progress of 
missionary activity, and we believe that 
the circle is a great help along this line. 
As we study the condition of the peo- 
ple in other countries, one cannot help 
but feel moved to do more for those so 
far down in sin. 

At Christmas the writer was the re- 
cipient of Bro. D. L. Miller's latest book, 
"The Other Half of the Globe," and 
one year's subscription to the Gospel 
Messenger. These gifts are much ap- 
preciated, and thanks are again extended 
to all members of the circle who con- 

Kathryn C. Ziegler, Ass't Sec. 


The Bible institute this year was a 
decided success. Our chapel was filled 
to overflowing much of the time; the in- 
terest manifested in the lectures proved 
their worth. On each evening during 
the term Eld. T. S. Moherman preached 
for us. His sermons were always strong 
and logical, edifying and spiritual. The 



Christians here were much encouraged year, the majority of whom are members 
and strengthened and those who began of the Brethren church. Ten having 
the new life are especially happy. Others 
have about decided to come. 

Space forbids mentioning the lectures 
in detail, so we will pass them by, ex- 
cepting those on missions. Bro. Galen 
B. Royer was with us three days and in 
that time gave us ten lectures of forty 
minutes each. His first lecture took up 
the intellectual side of missionary en- 
deavor, some excuses by which people 
like to justify themselves for not doing 
the work and later the reasons that 
would appeal to every Christian; for 
Christ's sake and because they are our 
brothers in need. Every person in 
the audience was deeply moved by the 
touching appeals made from statements 
that are only too true. A collection was 
taken which amounted to over one hun- 
dred dollars for world-wide missions, 
and we know that much more will re- 
sult from the lectures when those who 
were here have gone to their home 
churches. But do you think that this 
was the only result? Ah! no. But when 
young souls are made willing to stand 
up and say: Here am I, Lord, send me, 
the rejoicing among the angels must be 
much greater than at the dull music of 
a few dollars. How beautiful the spirit 
that will forget self and prospects for 
an influential life to be lost completely 
for Christ. Surely when the message is 
told through such consecrated lives 
God's Word shall not return unto Him 
void. Fred J. Wampler. 


This school year, thus far, has been 
one rich with blessings to us in many 
ways. During the summer a number 
of improvements were made in and 
around the buildings. School opened 
with a fair attendance until now it 
equals, if not exceeds that of any former 

been added during the Bible term, there 
remains less than a dozen of the eighty 
boarding students, who are not mem- 

From time to time the school has en- 
joyed spiritual feasts from such visiting 
brethren as C. D. Bonsack, of Wash., D. 
C; P. H. Beery, of Ohio; E. Bixler, of 
Elizabethtown; J. Ellis, of Baltimore; 
and Albert Hollinger, P. D. Fahrney, A. 
B. Snader and Tobias Fike, of Maryland. 

Our special Bible term beginning Jan. 
13 closed Jan. 26. The attendance was 
good, many of us being made happy by 
the presence of friends and relatives. 
It was a season of rich spiritual blessing 
for all who were privileged to attend. 
Bro. I. D. Parker, of Indiana, conducted 
the services, giving us the plain gospel 
truth, yet so graciously as to appeal to 
all and offend none. Bro. Bonsack's 
presence was welcomed, as always, 
among us. Besides the daily work w r e 
were favored by hearing from Brethren 
Galen B. Royer and I. N. H. Beahm, 
each of whom were with us a couple 
of days. Bro. Royer's stirring mission- 
ary talks inspired us to greater zeal in 
the Master's service and made us feel 
like saying with Isaiah " Here am I, 
send me." Bro. Beahm took us with 
him, in our imagination, from New York, 
by way of Gibraltar, to Rome, to Athens, 
to Constantinople, to Damascus, to Je- 
rusalem, and on to Egypt, where we 
could almost see him ascend those 
wonderful monuments and hear him 
shout " Hurrah for the Pyramids of 

This Bible term as a whole, was one 
of the best the school has ever experi- 
enced. May it result in much good that 
His name may be glorified. 

The Mission Study class was en- 
couraged by an address from Brother 
Royer, and also by the receipt of another 


letter from Bro. I. S. Long. Brother 
Long was a former teacher in this In- 
stitute and so does not forget us nor we 
him. We appreciate learning of his la- 
bors, trials, encouragements and espe- 
cially do we rejoice to know that he 
and Sister Erne are happy in their work, 
resting in that peace that cometh from 
above, which outward circumstances 
cannot destroy nor take away. » 

Anna Hutchison. 


We have been having some very in- 
teresting meetings here for two weeks 
past. There have been no accessions as 
yet, but a number are under conviction 
and we expect good results soon. Bro. 
Zimmerman of Waterloo, Iowa, is our 
ministering brother and he has been 
giving us good spiritual food; something 
good for all and especially for those al- 
ready saved.. Our young brethren and sis- 
ters have something to do now, especially 
those who expect to make such their life 
work. We have so many young people 
in the church who say they want to do 
some great work for Christ and yet 
they never can do anything when work- 
ers are needed in their home church. 
How can they expect to be sent away 
when they do not do anything at home? 
If they have the true missionary spirit 
they will be good workers here, and if 
they are not, it would be useless to send 
them away where they will have such 
hardships and trials to bear. 

Bro. D. L. Miller spoke to us last 
evening at the missionary meeting and as 
always he gave us something good along 
missionary work in China and in gen- 
eral. He introduced the subject, telling 

the real attitude of the heathen nations 
toward Christianity. We have, somehow 
or other, gotten the idea that these peo- 
ple are waiting to have the Gospel 
preached to them so that they may have 
a chance to become Christians. It may 
have been that way many years ago, but 
such is not the case now. The heathen 
are not anxious to accept the religion of 
Jesus Christ, because of what follows 
the missionary. It seems that just as 
soon as a province is opened to mission 
work, the American or English trader 
comes with his whiskey. The religion 
of Jesus Christ and whiskey cannot go 
together in those countries any more 
than they can here, and those people 
know it. If we had been permitted to 
follow such men as David Livingstone 
through Africa before other men with 
their wickedness and had gone after him, 
we would have seen some results of un- 
adulterated Christian teaching on the 
heathen. Bro. Miller made a very good 
statement when he said " If I believed 
the phases of war and bloodshed that 
have followed the missionary in Africa 
and China were samples of Christianity, 
then I do not want to be a Christian; I 
would take my chances with the heath- 

He thinks, however, China will be a 
good field but he wants us to take true 
Christianity there. The Jesuits might 
just as well have a firm foothold in 
China now, if they would have kept from 
quarreling among themselves. They, 
once, had three members of the royal 
family converted when they began to 
quarrel with each other and spoiled it all. 
So if we start missionary work in China 
we must send our best young men and 
women, taking the true Gospel with 
them. C. W. Slifer. 



By Jesse B. Emmert. 

About fifty yards from our house may 
be seen a flock of sheep and goats. Dur- 
ing the day the shepherd takes them out 
to the open fields to graze. When night 
comes on, they are brought back and col- 
lected in the big road near our house. 
Then comes an interesting scene. The 
lambs and kids of the flock are brought 
put from the rude enclosure where they 
spend the day. The larger ones run 
about through the flock until they find 
their mothers and then show their rel- 
ish with an energy that is striking in- 
deed. The shepherd helps the little ones 
to find their places, and then with one 
hand holds the mother and with the oth- 
er the suckling. When all have had their 
supper, and the shepherd has had his 
part of the milk, the little ones are taken 
back to their fold, and the others settle 
down for the night's rest. There is no 
fold for the big ones. They lie down in 
the middle of the public road. Several 
shepherds stay together. One remains 
awake. The others lie down on the 
ground in the midst of the flock, cover 
head and body with a sheet or blanket, 
and go off to sleep. One evening we 
saw a goat step right over the head of 
his sleeping lord, while several others 
were lying close up against his head and 
body. The shepherd is a part of his 
flock. He gives his life for his sheep. 
He would risk his life for them. He 
lives for them. They live for him. When 
one daily sees this close attachment of 
the shepherd and his sheep, the words of 
Jesus, the good Shepherd, have a new 
and fresh meaning. " I am the Good 

herd." Surely we shall not want. 

Our head carpenter is not a Christian. 
He has been with us some five years and 
knows pretty well our beliefs in God and 
His Son Jesus. He freely confesses a 
belief in our God, and even claims that 
he worships only God through Jesus. He 
has never had, however, the courage to 
come out from among his people and 
take his stand on the side of those, who 
he believes are worshiping God according 
to the divinely appointed way. One 
" evening he was going to his home in 
another town. He asked me to come 
to the train and help to arrange for tak- 
ing with him, on the train, a new cup- 
board he had lately made. I went. Im- 
agine my surprise, when I found the cup- 
board to be a beautiful cabinet made for 
the reception of an idol. I told my 
friend my surprise and disappointment 
that he should be a partner in any such 
business as that. I also took occasion 
to tell him very plainly, that unless he 
came out entirely from among that kind 
of people, and broke his connection with 
their God-dishonoring religion, he would 
certainly perish with them. His answer 
was: "What was wrong in my having 
this cabinet made? If I had not done it, 
someone else would have and would 
have the money that is now in my hand. 
I know the idol is nothing. I shall not 
worship it. I did it as a matter of busi- 
ness. What is wrong in that?" What 
is our individual answer to this question 
involving our relations to an unbeliev- 
ing world? 

We have had a number of accessions 
to our church by baptism lately. Just 
last Sunday we all went out to the river 
side and saw a sister buried with Christ, 
to rise in newness of life. 



By Flora M. Ross. 

We don't know and don't pretend to 
know very much about medicines, but 
still we are doing some medical work 
these last few months. When we first 
came here (some eighteen months ago) 
we sometimes doctored boils and sores 
of different sorts for the people. The 
simple poultices and other remedies did 
the work. So, slowly, slowly, the work 
grew. But it was not until a few months 
ago that many came to know that we 
would do what we could for their aches 
and pains. At the time the cholera 
broke out very near here in our town. 
We gave some medicine, the people re- 
covered and the disease stopped. Thus 
we feel the Lord blessed our efforts in 
that. From that, more people began to 
come till now we have about fifty a day. 

There was a beggar in town who had 
a very sore leg. It had been a running 
sore for several years. He came to us 
some time ago. Every day he came for 
about two weeks. Then suddenly he 
stopped coming. Several days later I 
saw him passing and called to him why 
he did not come any more . He said, no, 
he would not come in. But finally he 
did come, and we asked him why he did 
not come for treatment any more. He 
said, " Don't want any more medicine." 
"But why?" we asked, "did it not get 
better? " He said, " Yes, When I first 
came to you I could not walk on it, but 
now I can." " Well, then why don't 
you still come?" "But, Sahib, I don't 
want to get well. When it's sore like 
this I can go around begging and when 
I show this leg, why, people give to me. 
If it gets well they won't." He then said 
he was going to his relatives quite a dis- 
tance from here. I think most of this 
man's relatives like to have him with 
them, for you see he can support them 

The other day a woman brought a 

child that has itch badly. She said, 
"This medicine doesn't do any good; I 
want you to give me good medicine." 
I said, " Did you apply it every day? " 
" Yes, every day." " But let me see, 
how often have you come for medicine?" 
"Just twice," she said. I said, "But I 
know you did not apply it every day, 
for you came for medicine only twice in 
about three weeks and I know I gave 
you only a little each time." Then she 
said, " Well, some days I had so much 
work to do that I did not get time to 
apply it." " But the itch will never get 
well at that rate. Now then, if you will 
come every day and apply the medicine 
as I say, then I will give you some 
more." She promised, I gave the med-, 

Another woman came for itch treat- 
ment. She was getting along nicely with 
our ointment, but one day a native man 
came along with something he assured 
her would cure it in three days. She 
paid ten cents for his medicine, applied 
it, but the itch only got worse. And in 
a few days she was back for ours and 
promised to use it faithfully. 

Some have running ears. The first 
thing to do is to thoroughly cleanse 
them with warm water. And most of 
them need the cleansing to say the least. 
But some of the patients do not like it, 
for fear they will get a bit of " Christian 
Water " in their mouths and thus defile 
themselves. They don't care how wet 
their clothes get. Therefore the women 
may be seen holding their sardie over 
the mouth to keep the water out. Most 
of the people will take our water if it 
is in medicine. But one day a woman 
brought water from home in her bottle 
for me to put the medicine into. But 
as it happened I had no occasion to give 
her any medicine in the bottle. So she 
had to take it home disappointed, because 
she had not gotten ahead of us. 

As a whole the people seem quite 


grateful for the help we give them. We 
form many friends and acquaintances 
that we would not otherwise. Most of 
them seem jolly and contented, when 
they are not sick. A few days ago a 
poor woman who had had very ugly 
running sores brought us a chicken as 
an expression of her gratitude for heal- 
ing the sores. 


By E. H. Eby. 
The bungalow being built at Umalla in 
the Raj Pipla State has a history. It 
isn't very old, is not yet finished, but 
the story of its construction can never 
all be told. The life and energy that 
have been put into that lifeless pile of 
bricks can never be measured. But it 
is our hope that it will serve its purpose 
well when once its occupants may enter 
and live. The life and health of the 
missionaries must be preserved if they 
are to do effective work. That is what 
a bungalow is for. We went to Umalla 
to try to push the work along in Bro. 
Lichty and wife's absence. We did what 
we could, but were forced to leave be- 
fore the bungalow was finished. Wife 
took the fever. Doctor said we must get 
her home where she could have his close 
attention. We filled an ox cart with 
hay and spread a thick bed comfort over 
it, then we laid her on that. On this 
bed she rode two miles to the station. 
Babe and I were beside her and I held 
the umbrella to keep off the sun. Doc- 
tor walked and rode at intervals. Then 
we got on the little narrow-gauge train 
and started for Anklesvar. At the sta- 
tion we rested in the ladies' waiting 
room and then got in a horse cart to 
come to the house. Then Bro. McCann 
and I carried her upstairs to her bed, and 
there she staid for more than a week 
till she could sit in a chair. We are often 
glad for the presence of a doctor on the 

Bro. McCann and family are away vis- 
iting at the other stations. It is not 
pleasant to think of its being their fare- 
well visit. As much as we need workers 
we regret to see anyone leave the field. 

Bro. Lichty was here to-day. He and 
wife have returned to their home and 
have taken charge of the work again. 
They are in good health and hope to 
stay in the work for many years. He 
was here to-day getting more material 
for the bungalow. 

We are buying some hay for the stock 
we have here. The country people bring 
some on carts, but the most comes in on 
the heads of men and women. In this 
. country the grass is tied in little bundles. 
It is then easily handled without forks. 
They tie thirty, fifty, a hundred of these 
small bundles into one large one and 
carry it for miles on their heads. This 
morning there was a crowd of twenty- 
five men and women came in together 
each with a bundle of hay. After it was 
piled up we called them up to the bunga- 
low and they sat on the ground in the 
yard while our native brethren preached 
to them. Then I distributed some Sun- 
day-school picture lesson cards, gave 
them their money and let them go. This 
afternoon a similar but smaller group 
came and we did the same with them. 
They come from many villages round 
about and thus they carry away some 
impression of our religion. 

Our worker, Daniel Hosji, bought a 
buffalo cow recently. Yesterday I went 
out and noticed him and his wife wash- 
ing the cow with soapsuds while a bar- 
ber from the bazaar was shaving the 
cow, head and body. It impressed me 
as being rather a big job of shaving. 
Judging by our usual American hair cut 
in a shop it might have cost some dol- 
lars. But here it cost six cents. This is 
done once a year to help keep the body 
of the animal clean. 

The dear Lord is with us and is keep- 


ing us. We praise His name and we 
want to serve Him with all our strength. 
We have received one kind and loving 
response to the plea for covenanted in- 
tercessors. Would there were dozens of 

Anklesvar, India. 


By Adam Ebey. 
There was a Brahman who once was 
as great a stickler for castes as any man 
could be. Missionaries came into his 
neighborhood and he found employ in 
the mission school. Every evening he 
would wash off the pollution of the day 
before he would eat his meal. But in the 
course of a few months' time he began to 
notice that the Christian people seemed 
to be so much more robust and strong 
than his people, in spite of their contin- 
ually " sinning by eating cow meat." He 
began to think and made up his mind 
that he would eat a little of the forbid- 
den stuff. He went to a native preacher 
and told him he had a secret to tell him. 
All right! "Well, I want to try a little 
beef if I can do so secretly. Promise 
me that you will not tell a soul what I 
am about to do." The Christian said, " I 
promise." So he went to the butcher 
shop and got as nice meat as he could 
find and had his wife prepare it as well 
as a native woman can. He did not tell 
for whom it was. She thought he had a 
queer spell but he urged her to do her 
best and said he would tell her later 
all about it. This was Saturday and the 
school had a half-holiday. He had sent 
the Brahman word to come at a certain 
hour in the evening and at the appoint- 
ed time he saw him coming. He ordered 
the other people away and had a feast 
ready for a king. He stood guard while 
the Brahman ate in peace lest someone 
should find the man there eating and 
report him to his fellows. He finished 

to his satisfaction and said it tasted all 
right. Result: The man gave the Chris- 
tian money every week so he could have 
a royal feast! 

Katooji is one of our erring boys. He 
is a continual breaker of the Seventh 
Commandment. Five years ago he ran 
away from Bulsar and was gone two 
years. Then he came to Dahanu and 
we took him in and tried to make a man 
of him. Over a year ago we let Bro. Pit- 
tenger's have him and he has not re- 
formed but being in a place of continual 
temptation he got so bad they turned 
him out. He was here and there and 
was fast going to the bad when he came 
and wanted work. Now he is doing 
hard work for three annas per day where 
he used to have a good place and good 
pay. We cannot help but pity the poor 
fellows who get down and have no man- 
hood back of them and cannot resist the 
Devil. Our hearts go out and we some- 
times give them a little work when we 
are almost afraid of contamination. But 
India is full of such and for them the 
Master died. 

Our new missionaries are here and we 
are all getting ready to go to Bulsar 
this evening to attend the meetings of 
which you will hear in a few weeks. 

Dahanu, India, Jan. 10, 1907. 

& & 


By A. W. Ross. 
Some time ago I made up my mind 
that I ought to have a horse. Upon in- 
quiry I learned that at Valore, ten 
miles from here, there are many horses 
and at reasonable prices. I hired a cart 
from the out-villages, bound bamboo 
bows over it, and over these placed a 
bamboo mat for protection from the sun. 
In three hours' time we reached the vil- 
lage. As we expected, they first asked 
us big prices for poor horses. We finally 


came to one for which the man first 
asked thirty rupees, but upon the sec- 
ond inquiry he thought I had not under- 
stood him, and so he increased it five 
rupees, giving him more room to come 
down if need be. I requested him to 
saddle it, but he insisted that I should 
say whether I would give the price if 
satisfactory. I said, " No. " Without 
trial I could not say how -much money I 
would give, and that if he would not sad- 
dle it, there was no use talking. I fur- 
ther asked him what was the matter with 
its leg, saying at the same time that the 
fact that he wanted to make a bargain 
before trial led me to believe that there 
might be something wrong with it. He 
finally saddled it and mounted. Three ■ 
steps of the horse settled it. Lame leg, 
and not worth more than half the price 
asked. We were going on when one 
man took us to one side, telling us to 
come with him. We went. He had two 
horses brought in from the field. The 
one, a colt, pleased me from the start. 
But his price was too high. After try- 
ing both I told him what I would give. 
He said, " No," and so we went to din- 
ner. After dinner, upon further inquiry 
we found we could do no better, so went 
back. Still the man would not come 
down. We were starting away when 
someone of the concern stopped us and 
besought us to come back. We under- 
stood that he was going to try and get 
us together. After some dickering back 
and forth we split the difference and the 
horse was mine. 

While we were at dinner upon the 
veranda of a Varnia, some people gath- 
ered around us and began to ask us some 
questions. This is a common trait of 
the Indian and sometimes quite annoy- 
ing, especially to the newcomer. Try 
our best to throw them off, they will keep 
prying and prying till you are forced 
sometimes either to tell them what they 
want to know or to tell them it is none 

of their business. As it happened this 
time we had no secrets to keep, and 
could freely answer their questions. It 
was not long till we got off on religious 
questions. I grasped the opportunity to 
talk to them about the Christian reli- 
gion, keeping in mind to avoid contro- 
versy, a thing which is many times hard 
to do. They listened with satisfaction 
for a while, but I soon saw they were 
becoming rather impatient, and anxious 
to ask some questions. I kept on but 
after they saw they would not get an 
opportunity otherwise, they broke in. 
After answering some of them myself I 
turned the conversation over to my 
worker who could understand their 
questions in detail better than I. He 
answered them to our satisfaction and to 
their hurt. It is hard to get an up-to- 
date Hindu to admit a point which is 
against him, and rather than admit it 
he will dodge the question if he can, or 
turn and walk away. These men are 
Arya Somajists, a reform society, whose 
battle-cry is, " Back to the Vedas." They 
have incorporated a great deal of Chris- 
tianity but, as is natural, many, many of 
their followers do not know that it has 
been borrowed, but instead attribute it 
all to the Vedas, and you know that it is 
awful hard to convince a man who 
thinks he knows but does not. That is 
just where these men were. They are 
Arya Somajists unread as to the true 
origin of their religious beliefs. They 
think that this and that is from the an- 
cient Vedas and no words on our part 
could persuade them differently. 

One of the many perplexing problems 
among the many is to present the atone- 
ment in a way that will appeal to the 
Hindu. You may press him to admission 
that he is a sinner, and needs salvation 
and forgivenes, but he cannot see that 
he needs a Mediator. His question is, 
"Cannot a merciful God forgive? If 
so, why need we believe on Christ? We 


can put away our idols and our sins, 
come to God repenting and he will hear 
and answer our prayers." And for you 
to get them to see differently is a diffi- 
cult task, yea, it is only by the convinc- 
ing power of the Holy Spirit that we can 
hope for a channel of help and a way to 
lead them to the truth. 
Vyara, Surat, India. 


By Steven Berkebile. 

Since the rains there has been a great 
deal of malaria among the people. Al- 
though there is a Government Dispen- 
sary here, yet many come to us for med- 
icine, saying that it is much better and 
that they get well quickly. We believe 
the Lord has and is daily blessing the 
few simple^ remedies for the glory of His 
name. We try to get the people to see 
that it is due to God's blessing the means 
in answer to prayer. 

The rice crop will soon all be gath- 
ered; on account of the latter rains being 
light much of the late rice did not fill 
properly, but in all, the crop was good. 
Rice is the principal crop here around 

Our two years' course of study is now 
about completed. At present we are 
reading Acts of the Apostles with our 
Brahmin teacher. He seems to enjoy it. 
Some of these educated Brahmins would 
like to know of Christ and the Word but 
are too proud to be willing to be taught. 

We pray that the simple reading of 
the Word may touch his heart and lead 
him to search deeper. 

We are having very interesting times 
around here now. Our native preacher 
is an earnest worker. 

On Sunday we have two Sunday 
schools among the people and street 
preaching besides; on Sunday evening we 
have the International Lesson study in 
Marathi. At 7:30 A. M. to about 8:30 

we have a service among the Mahar 
(low caste) and Chamar (shoemakers) 
children; about an average of thirty or 
thirty-five gather there, then we go up 
town preaching until 9: 50 or 10, when 
we have another school in our house. 
Here from twenty to forty assemble. At 
each of these we show the large Sunday- 
school chart and at the close give each 
a small card; these many of the children 
tack or paste up on the walls of their 
homes, then when we go around among 
them they often ask what the story is 
of a certain picture. In this way we 
hope to do all we can from a human 
standpoint to mould the minds of the 
young, knowing that the Spirit will do 
His part. Sunday eve we again go where 
we think we can gather the people to- 
gether by singing and preach to them. 

The people in the small villages listen 
very attentively to the story. I have 
not gone much to the villages on account 
of study of the language; but hope to 
go more from now on. 

Last week a " guru " (teacher) came 
to a village six or seven miles south of 
here and as we had been disputing with 
Vada's people, they wanted our native 
man to meet their guru. He went, the 
guru began by showing how learned he 
was and how useless it was to argue with 
him, etc. 

Finally he gave our native preacher, 
Limbagi, an opportunity to ask some 
questions and talk a little. People from 
eight or ten villages had gathered. He 
boldly showed the guru his mistakes and 
that he was a man like the rest of us and 
that Jesus Christ is the world's teacher 
or " guru." The Holy Spirit did His 
work, for before hundreds of his people, 
the teacher (whose feet the people 
washed and drank the water to show 
their respect) said, " It is all of no use, 
God is our only guru." 

Then the guru said, " Talk, master, 
talk." He had two large charts on the 


Life of Christ and he showed these and 
told the story of the Christ. How long 
did the meeting last? All night, and no 
one went to sleep either. Some people 
in America can't stay awake during a- 
thirty-minute sermon, but these people 
who want to know will stay awake all 
night and listen. 

But not all are so anxious to hear. In 
some of the villages, the higher class 
people are very much opposed to the 
s-tory of Christ. 

To-day a man came seven miles plead- 
ing for us to come and tell the story. 
He had been in the above meeting and is 
anxious to hear more; so next Friday we 
expect to go and tell the story. 

In another village the Patel (head man 
of the village) said, " Tell us the story," 
and he scarcely would leave one picture 
be turned over to show the next. 

Perhaps the thing that surprised us all 
the most was what happened last Sun- 
day. I was having some fever and could 
not go out with the native preacher and 
another native brother and as they went 
along the street a Musselman called to 
them. They sat and talked a few min- 
utes, then he said, " Follow me," and 
he took them around the house to a va- 
cant room and then he called in his wife, 
sons' wives and his mother, all but the 
mother being in Purda (living behind 
screened windows and doors), and told 
them to show the pictures and tell the 
story of Christ. There were seven 
women. . 

It was a great concession for a Mo- 
hammedan to make. He told the women 
that these are our friends, and you need 
not fear to come in and see and listen. 
They now want Mrs. Berkebile to come 
and show the pictures and tell the story 
from the beginning. They, too, need 
"The Christ." 

Is all sunshine and no clouds? No, 
but I am a little optimistic, and like to 
look on the bright side of things. 

One man says, " I am going to become 
a Christian." The man for whom he is 
making a lot of copper vessels forbids 
us to come and talk to him or even to 
come on his land. 

A friend of this man wants to learn of 
Christ. His father said, shutting the 
door of the house, " If you go to Sahib's 
house any more or talk with him or 
Master Limbaji, I will take you by the 
neck and burst your head on this door 
jamb." ' 

We told him to go to his friend's, that 
we had put a New Testament and some 
small pictures in his hands and there he 
could read the story. They forbid him 
going there. What will he do? Don't 
know. Needs to be prayed for. 

I enjoyed the last Missionary Visitor 
so much. Hope many may become in- 
tercessory missionaries. 

Pray for us. 

A Letter From Isaac S. Long to Geo. S. 

Myers, of New Enterprise, Pa. 
Dear Bro. Myers: 

Doubtless you feel that I should keep 
you more in touch with the man and 
family you are so kindly supporting. I 
am sorry that he is not able to write you 
himself. But not knowing English that 
is of course impossible. With this I am 
sending a rather poor picture of him and 
family. However, since this picture was 
taken another bright little boy has come 
to their home. You will remember his 
name, Umtha Uka Bhai. The father is 
fifty years of age. I am sure it would 
do you good to meet him and know him. 
I can honestly say that his simple faith 
is a rebuke to some of us. Afraid of 
death? Not a bit of it. He is a real 
Paul on that score. He often says, " To 
live is Christ, and to die is gain." Last 
spring the little boy which he holds in 
his arms was at the point of death. We 


gave the child up to die. And though at 
frequent sinking spells the family was 
overwhelmed with grief, yet again and 
again they would submit in prayer to 
God. It was " thy will be done " over 
and over, yet at the same time Umtha 
Bhai (Bhai is brother) believed confi- 
dently that God would raise the child in 
answer to his prayers. 

The father is near sighted. I am sorry 
for this, for it interferes with his reading 
not a little. But what does he do, as to 
that? At night he sits and hears his lit- 
tle girl read. She reads and reads and 
the old brother drinks in the old, old 
story and next day goes forth to tell it. 
The little girl is very bright and cheery. 
The picture is not at all good of her. 
She reads the third reader in school and 
has read many a story of the Bible. She 
has even asked to be a Christian, but be- 
ing young we hold her off a little. The 
little boy also goes to school. And it is 
no exaggeration to say that the children 
are good. When they hear another child 
say bad words they are heard to say, 
" This boy is bad. Come away." 

The family were in the village until 
recently. I called them into the bunga- 
low on account of the plague when ev- 
eryone else left the village. Last year 
when everyone else left, our brother re- 
fused to leave. He told the people that 
the Lord would take care of him, that if 
death came it would be all right, he had 
no fear. The family is held in good re- 
pute in the village. He is a faithful 
worker, and all told we like them very 
much. Our constant prayer is for more 
who know to live Christ just like these. 

To show you their feelings, when the 
last little child was born they told me to 
take him, saying, " God has not given 
you any. We have enough already for 
our support." And now the child is 

about six months old, they insist that we 
must take him and raise him up. They 
say, " If you take him he will be just 
like you in disposition, for he is a good 
child, never cries or frets. So you will 
take him after he gets through nursing." 

But I leave off with this. Believe, dear 
brother, that your money given in his 
support is not in vain. If you would 
make it even more profitable just in- 
crease your prayer in behalf of this, your 
India brother. 

Sincerely and fraternally, 

I. S. Long. 

Jalalpor, Surat, India. 


The first Sunday school in India, prob- 
ably in Asia, was established in Seram- 
pore, Bengal, in 1803. In 1876 an effort 
was made, chiefly through Dr. T. J. Scott, 
to organize the fast-growing movement. 
Missionaries and laymen, representing 
eight Societies, then met. in Allahabad, 
and founded the India Sunday-school 
Union. It is therefore a separate entity 
■ — a kind of Indian National Missionary 
Society for the Children. 


Statistics are collected each year. The 
latest report shows a membership of 344,- 
271. It is believed by the General Secre- 
tary, that if all the figures were reported, 
the membership would be half a million, 
the majority of whom are non-Christians. 
The increase has been 240 per cent in 
ten years. About 50,000 new members 
are added annually. The teaching is 
done in 60 Indian vernaculars by 20,000 
voluntary workers. In the British Isles 
one in every five is in the Sunday school; 
in India it is one in every 885. 


^HfH$^H$H$H$>4H$I^H|H|^ ^l >$ > % <*%* i fr li ft > $ l ifc ifr ifr >$ > £ >?< .$ >$H$H^H$ I i$ jfr ifr flffi > $ >$ ■ > fr i fr >% >t< >$ ■ >$ ■ >?< >t« > $ ■ > fr >fr > X*'X* ft " " fr % - 

. . . FINANCIAL . . . 

||<$H$HgHjH H i >fr >}< *X* >X* >X * >♦« > t< >$H$H>>^4^*^4 H H t 4'' % * >$ >i* % *X* "♦ " % % 'M«# i fr4^"H ri H H fr^4 H H^ *t* "t" "fr "fr w 

Offerings are asked to sustain missions on the frontier in the various parts of the 
United States under the General Board, to aid the forty-seven Districts of the Brotherhood 
in their respective fields, to support the work in Sweden, Denmark, France, Switzerland and 
India. The workers on the field labor for a support, the members of the General Mission- 
ary and Tract Committee give their services free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sample " is sent to each person from whom money has 
been received within the time of the acknowledgment herewith made. Should any one 
thereby get two copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly herewith. In case it does not, write at once to 
the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work should be sent to and in the name of General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, 111. 

January, January, Apr. -Jan., Apr.-Jan., Decrease. Increase. 

1906. 1907. 1906. 1907. 

Worldwide,..: $1880 90 $1324 91 $16810 89 $18120 58 $ $1,309 69 

India Missions, 640 60 584 72 5170 14 5020 97 149 17 

Brooklyn M. H., 252 96 50 64 3172 46 3113 90 5856 

Miscellaneous, 45 09 73 41 623 30 465 48 465 48 

$2819 55 $2033 68 $25776 79 $26720 93 $ 944 14 

The General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee acknowledges receipt of the follow- 
ing donations for the month of January, 


Indiana — $205.86. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

David Whitmer, South Bend, 
$10; A. C. Kindy, Middlebury, $3; 
J. H. Pike, Middlebury, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Mary and Leah 
Light, Nappanee, $2; Miss Clara 
Green, Urbana, $1; Elizabeth Ebie, 
North Liberty, $5; J. O. Culler, 
New Paris, $2; Mrs. D. S. Leedy, 
Pierceton, $1.05; M. C. Shotts, Hel- 
mer, $1; Manly Deeter, Milford, 
$1.50; Mrs. Lottie Hummel, South 
Whitley, $1; Lafayette Steele and 
Wife, Walker ton, $1; Isaac Early, 
North Liberty, $5; A Brother, 
South Whitley, $5; Daniel Whit- 
mer, South Bend, $2; Thomas 

Cripe, Goshen, $20, 62 05 


Portage, $13.50; Pigeon River. 

$14.65; Bethel, $29, 57 15 

Middle District, Congregation and Sunday 

Monticello, 10 53 


E. C. Butterbaugh, North Man- 
chester, $1.50; L. H. Eby, Ft. 
Wayne, $1; Catharine Stoner, Un- 
ion City, $1; Eld. I. B. Wike, 
Huntington, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents; Emma Paul, $1; Lucinda 
Figert, Roann, $3; B. F. Frame, 
Huntington, $5.50; Hattie Mess- 
mere, Marshfield, $1, 14 50 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Middle Fork, 27 60 


Wm. Stout, Hagerstown, $5; 
Chas. Ellaberger, Cambridge, 33 
cents; Sallie Hatfield, Hagerstown, 
$1; H Lorenz, Greentown, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; S. D. Ston- 
er, Ladoga, $25; Henry C. Shultz, 
Hagerstown, $1.20; Stella White, 
Conner sville, $1; John W, Bow- 
man, Hagerstown, $1; 35 03 

Pennsylvania— -$200.13. 
Western District, Congregation. 

Dunnings Creek, 8 00 


H. L. Griffith, Meyersdale, $8; 
Linda Griffith, Meyersdale, $5; Ag- 
nes Heiple, Johnstown, $1.50; J. F. 
Deitz, Johnstown, $1; Jemima E. 
Dietz, Johnstown, $1; Lottie A. 
Dietz, Johnstown, $1; Vernon J. 
Dietz, Johnstown, $1; Olive P. 
Dietz, Johnstown, $1; Galen R. 
Dietz, Johnstown, $1; Virgil C. Fin- 
nell, Washington, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; Wm. Trevorrow, Holsop- 
ple, $1; Levi Stoner, Alice, $5; 
Sarah Stoner, Alice, $2.50; Lydia 
Hogentogler, Millerstown, $1; H. 
H. Kimmel, Somerset, $1; Law- 
rence Christner, Scottdale, $1; D. 
H. Walker, Somerset, Marriage 
Notice, 5 cents; S. and S. Home, 

Erie, $1, 34 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Upper Conawago, $39.25; Wood- 
'bury, $2 41 25 


J. H. Keller, Tolna, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Marietta Brown, 
Woodbury, $3; M. L. Hower, New 
Berlin, $1; Mary Eby, New Berlin, 
$1; C. R. Oellig, Hagerstown, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; J. T. 
Krepps, Troxelville, $1; Mrs. Sa- 
rah A. Gsell, Mercersburg, $2; D. 
M. Myers, Idaville, $8.40; Amos P. 
Keeny, Lineboro, $5; Mrs. Geo. 
Ditmore, Williams Mill, $1; J. D. 
Wilson, Greencastle, $1; J. D. Ellin- 

ger, Maitland, $2.09 26 49 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Schuylkill, $4; Elizabethtown, 

$59,28, ' 63 28 


Ella G. Famous, Jeffersonville, 
$1; T. T. Myers, Philadelphia, $3; 
Arb Rosenberger, Telford, $5.05; 
J. R. Erb, Newmanstown, $1; Sal- 
lie Geib, Elizabethtown, $1; Henry 
Bollinger, Lititz, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; Bessie Rider, Elizabeth- 
town, $1 12 55 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Emma M. Hornberger, Aline, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; Eliza 
L. Reese, Belsano, $1.50; Phoebe 



Zook, Mattawana, $3; Esther Lin- 
genfelter, Klahr, $1; Geo. S. My- 
ers, New Enterprise, $1; D.G.Sny- 
der, Altoona, $2; Washington 
Strawser, Oriental, $1; A. L. Claar, 
Queen, $2.36; Isaac Replogle, New 
Enterprise, $1.20; A. W. Stahl, Mt. 

Pleasant, $1 

Ohio — $170.93. 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Bethel, $3; Canton, $15.65; Black 

River, $14 


Jacob Leckrone, Chalfants, 
$1.50; T. S. Moherman. Ashland, 
$1.80; Mrs. Geo. M. Weidler, Ash- 
land, $6; Mrs. E. M. McFadden, 
Mansfield, $1; Art and Flora Mo- 
herman, Ashland, $25; Isaac 
Brumbaugh, Hartville, $10; Cath. 

Hoffman, Middlebranch, $1, 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 

Lick Creek 

Sunday school. 

Sugar Grove 


L. E. Kauffman, Bellefontaine, 
$1.20; P. A. Sellers, Watson, $3; 
Geo. H. Shidler, Ashland, $1; Hat- 
tie S. Vinson, Lima, $2; Amanda 
Thayer, Herring, $1; G. L. Snyder, 
Herring, $1; Samuel Jacobs, West- 
minster, $1; W. P. Lentz, Herring, 
$1; Michael Domer, Baltic, $3; Jno. 
R. Spacht, New Stark, $5; B. F. 

Snyder. Bellefontaine, $1.20 

Southern District, Congregation. 



David Grenner, Arcanum, $1.20; 
W. H., Folkerth, Union, $1.20; 
Mary Ockerman, Hillsboro, $6; W. 

C. Teeter, Dayton, $1.20; D. W, 
Kneisly, Dayton, $7; J. B. Coffman, 
Dayton. $1; Sidney Coffman, Trot- 
wood, $3; Daniel W. Kneisly, Day- 
ton, $3; Wm. Klepinger, Dayton, 
$3; Jno. H. Rinehart, Union, $1.20; 
W. K. Simmons, Union City, $3.60; 
Jessie Frey, Covington, 5 cents; 

D. W. Vaniman, Dayton, $1; A. R. 
Holl, East Akron, $1; Henry Ba- 
ker, Greenville, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; Elias Stauffer, Arcanum, 


Iowa — $114.30. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

D. Fry, Garrison, $3; Mrs. Re- 
becca Hess, Eldora, $1; Wi. H. 
Lichty, Waterloo, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; Elizabeth Gable, 
Ollie, $1; Frank Gillam, Ollie, $1; 
Mable Wonderlick, Richland, 25 
cents; A. D. Nicodemus, Kingsley, 
$2; Samuel Hershey, Sheldon, $5.- 
85; J. S. Hershberger, Waterloo, 
$14; W. A. Blough, Waterloo, $3; 
J. S. Hershberger, Waterloo, $1.50; 
J. H. Grady, Waterloo, $3; S. F. 
Niswander, Caldwell, $3; N. W. 
Miller, Waterloo, $9; D. A. Miller, 
Waterloo, $5; J. J. Berkley, Water- 
loo, $6 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Frank Rhodes, Dallas Center, $4; 
W. E. West, Ankeny, $5; John 
Rudy, Liscomb, $5; D. W. Hen- 
dricks, Coon Rapids, $10.05; C. S. 
McNutt, Adel, $1.20; C. Z. Reitz, 
Maxwell, $1.20; C. F. Walker, 

32 65 

46 30 
8 50 

14 38 

20 40 
13 55 

Rhodes, $10; E. L. West, Elkhart, 
$1; Maria Jasper, Ankeny, $1; J. L. 
Hildreth, Ankeny, $1; S. J. West, 
Ankeny, $1; Mrs. A. M. Austin, 
Bagley, $1; Mrs. A. E. Burkholder, 
Bagley, $1; E. C. Whitmer, Cur- 
lew, $2; J. B. Miller, Toddville, 

14 56 $1.25 




Mrs. H. Kurtz, Hebron, $1; A. E. 
Trowell, Ottumwa, $1; Simon S. 
Arnold, Mt. Etna, $1; Ben Erb, 

Arkworth. $1 

Illinois — $124.76. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Cherry Grove 

Sunday schools. 

Sterling, $2.20; Silver Creek, 



L. J. Gerdes, Sterling, $5; D. 
Barrick, Byron, $1; Willoughby 
Puterbaugh, Lanark, $1; S. I. New- 
comer, Mt. Carroll, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; D. C. McGonigle, 
Kasbeer, $2.50; J. C. Lampin, Polo, 

$5; Julia Zellers, , $1; 

Mrs. W. L. Stine. Mt. Morris, $2; 
WJm. H. Gaffm, Leaf River, $10; 
Phil H. Gravbill, Polo, $1.20; Jen- 
nie Harley, Mt. Morris, $1.20; H. 
E. Cabtree. Shannon, $1; A Sister, 
Lena, $1; W. R. Bratton, Mt. Car- 
roll. $10; Daniel Barrack, Byron, 
$3.05; Alice Rohrer, Canton, $2; 
Mary C. Fisher, Pearl City, $5, ... 
Southern District, Congregation. 


Sunday school. 



Geo. W. Trone, Canton, $1; Isaac 
Eikenberry. Cerrogordo, $2.50; At- 
ta C. Eikenberry, Cerrosrordo, 
$2.50; Elma R. Brubaker, Virden, 
$1.25; E. H. Brubaker, Virden, 
$1.25; A. L. Bingamfin, Cerrogordo, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; Jacob 

Swinger, Hutsonville, $2.50 

Virginia — $103.16. 

Elk Run, $17.16; Needmore, $1, 
Sunday schools. 

Pleasant Valley, $21.30; Ger- 

mantown, $10 


Samuel Glick. Weyers Cave, $6; 
Susan Wine, Basic City, $1.20; 
Saylor D. Neff, Quicksburg, $1.50; 
John H. Kline, Broadway, $6; J. 
G. Kline, Broadway, $1; J. H. 
Bowman, Lebanon. $1; W. T. Bow- 
man, Lebanon. $1; E. Bowman, 
Lebanon, $1; N. D. Cool, Winches- 
ter. $1; C. E. Nair, Broadway, $1; 
J. Carson Miller. Moores Store. 50 
cents; Bettie Good, Petrvsville, 
$1.50; Mary M. Rexroad, Bridge- 
water, $1; Wm. K. Connor, New- 
port News, $2; John A. Showalter, 
Cherry Grove. $3: Benj. Wine, 
Broadway, $1.50: A Sister. Basic 
City, $3: Wtm. A. Cainn, Bridge- 
water, $5; G. W. Shaffer, Nokes- 
ville, $1; Mad. Kline, Broadway, 
50 cents; T. N. Weimer, Home- 
dale. $1: Samuel Garber, New 
Market. $3; I. Earnest Miller, Mt. 
Solon, 50 cents; Siram May, Doves- 

35 15 

59 10 

ville, $2; J. C. Cline, Newport 
News, $1; One of His little ones, 
Churchville, $1.50; Sallie V. Funk- 
house, $5, 53 70 

Kansas — $82.70. 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Scott Valley, 3 35 


Sarah B. Gearhart, Wichita, $1; 
Julia Frame, Grenola, $1.20; Julia 
E. Kester, Neal, $1; Agnes Mil- 

ner, Fredonia, 50 cents, 3 70 

Southwestern District, Congregation. 

Salem,' 30 00 


M. Keller, Darned, $2; T. Clat- 
hart, Hutchinson, 50 cents; D. E. 
Fahrney, Sterling-, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; S. M. Brown, Wich- 
ita, $2.50; Silvanus Delp, Cheney, 

$1.25, 6 75 

Northeastern District, Sunday school. 

Ozawkie 6 40 

Summerfield Christian Workers, 11 50 


E. F. Sherfy, Overbrook, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; John W. 
Fishburn, Overbrook, $1; Mrs. A. 
D. Cashman, Hiawatha, $5; T. A. 
Eisenbise, Morrill, $1.50; Jas. S. 
Kinzie, Overbrook, $2; A. C. Root, 
Ottawa, $5; W. B. Price, Wamego, 
$1.50; J. F. Hantz, Abilene, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents, 17 00 


Abilene, 4 00 

North Dakota — $69.40. 

Cando, $54.50: Williston, $14.90, 69 40 

California — $55.75. 

Reedley, $3; Covina, $13.65, 16 65 

Sunday school. 

Pomona 10 60 


Josephine Knee, Dordsburg, $3; 
M. Doitz, Dakeview, $1; J. D. Min- 
nich, Dordsburg, $3; Ed. Forney, 
Dordsburg, $3; Eliz. Forney, 
Dordsburg, $3; Andrew Shively, 
Dordsburg, $5; John Renner, Dong 
Beach, $5; I. E. Bosserman, Glen- 
dora, $5; J. K. Shively, Princeton, 

50 cents 28 50 

Idaho — $53.68. 

Nezperce, 45 00 

Sunday school. 

Nampa 1 48 


W. C. Dehman, Nezperce, $6; R. 

A. Orr, Nampa, $1.20, 7 20 

Maryland— $53.58. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Mollie Royer, New Windsor, $2; 
W. E. Roop, Westminster, 50 
cents; Caleb Dong, Boonsboro, $10; 
W. H. Swam, Beckleysville, $1; 
M. T. Umbel, Fearer, $1; I. M. Pu- 
gel, Gittings, $3.53; J. H. Grady, 
Waterloo, $1; W. M. Howe, Brook- 
lyn, Marriage Notice, 50 cents.... 19 53 

Sams Creek 5 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Manor, 11 70 


Barbara Merrill, Merrill, $3.80; 
C. W. Richard, Smithsburg, $3; H. 
J. Hutchinson, Cordova, $1; F. J. 
Neihart, Hagerstown, Marriage 

Notice, 50 cents, 8 30 

Western District, Individuals. 

Geo. A. Dininger, Cove, $3; Per- 
ry Bowser, Grantsville, $3.05; Sis- 
ters' Aid Society, Frederick, $3... 9 05 
Denmark — $15.88. 

Churches of Denmark, 15 88 

Missouri — $14.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Walter Weimer, Bower Mills, 
$1; Mary Weimer, Bower Mills, $1; 
Ida Tressner, Sydemham, $1; Olive 

Holmes, Reeds, $1, 4 00 

Middle District, Individuals- 
Nannie C. Wagner, Adrian, $2.- 
50; Wm. H. Wagner, Adrian, $2.50; 
Susan Moomaw, Dadonia, $1; D. 

P. Donaldson, Archie, $1 7 00 

Northern District. Individuals. 

D. W. Falls, Norborne, 3 00 

Washington — $6.00. 

Mrs. J. C. Snyder, Sulphur 
Springs, $1; A. B. Dong, Cashmere, 
$2; A Sister, North Yakima, $3, . . 6 00 

Oklahoma — $4.70. 

S. G. Burnett, Cushing, $1; A. S. 
Schrader, Enid, $1.05; Sister Horn, 
Cloud Chief, 40 cents; Wm. P. 
Bosserman, Ames, $1.20; Mrs. H. 

F. Shirk, Elgin, $1.05, 4 70 

West Virginia — $6.30. 
Second District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Catharine Boys, Russell- 
ville, $4.30; Allen Calhoun, Boyer, 

$2, 6 30 

Ifebraska — $3.20. 

Devi Hoffert, Carleton, $1.20; J. 
Hilebrand, Dubois, $1; Deonora 

Yates, Dorchester, $1, 3 20 

Colorado— -$3.00. 

First Grand Valley 1 50 


D. M. Click, Grand Junction, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; G. E. 

Studebaker, Rockyford, $1 1 50 

Michigan — $3.00. 

G. W. Teeter, Scottville, $1; Vi- 
ola Meadow, Sunfield, $1; Wm. P. 
Workman, Grand Rapids, $1, . . . . 3 00 

Tennessee — $3.50. 

Cedar Grove, 2 50 


James D. Clark, Johnson, 1 00 

Montana — $1.08. 

Geo. A. Fickel, Eureka, 1 08 

Minnesota — $1.00. 

Mrs. Hannah Frankson, Spring 

Valley, 1 00 

"Wisconsin — $1.00. 
Sunday school. 

Worden, 1 00 

Oregon — $1.00. 

P. J. Quesenberg Gresham 1 00 

New Mexico — $1.00. 

Clarence H. Yoder, Alamogordo, 1 00 

Unclassified, 25 00 

Total for January $ 1323 91 


Previously reported, ..$7547 61 
Annual Meeting Col- 
lection, 8589 21 

$16136 82 
Error in bringing for- 
ward total from No- 
vember to December 
report 01 $16136 

Total for year so far $17-160 


Kansas — $88.60. 

Southwestern District, Sunday schools. 

Slate Creek, $7; McPherson, 

$13.90; Monitor, $16, 36 


J. D. Yoder and Wife, Conway, 16 

Southeastern District. 

Grenola Christian "Workers 16 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. A. C. Root, Ottawa, 
$3.70; Mr. and Mrs. R. J. Shirk, 
Ramona, $8; Navarre Sisters" Aid 

Society, $8 19 

Indiana — $63.09. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Cyrus Wallick, Wolcott, $1; John 
Oberholser, Goshen, $5; Delilah 
Miller, Goshen, $1; Hiram Roose, 
Wakarusa, $1; I. S. Burns and 
Wife, Wakarusa, $16; Elizabeth 
Ganger, Wakarusa. $1; Adam 

Kiefer, Wakarusa, $1, 26 

Middle District, Sunday school. 

Manchester Primary Class, .... 13 


Frances P. Long, Ft. Wayne, 
$16; Sisters' Aid Society, $8, . . . . 2t 

Ohio — $54.25. 
Southern District, Individual. 

S. D. Royer, Bradford 16 

Sunday school. 

Bethel 19 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

A Sister, Hartville, $16; Chil- 
dren at Work, of Mohican, $2.50, 18 
Texas — $41.60. 


Jesse V. Stump, Wawaka 41 

Nebraska — $36.00. 

A Sister, $9; Mrs. J. Hildebrand, 
Dubois, $1; M. S. Hildebrand, Du- 
bois. $1; J. E. Young, Beatrice, $5; 

M. Grace Miller, Firth, $20 36 

Illinois — $31.50. 

Northern District, Sundav schools. 

Mt. Carroll, $16; Honey Creek, $2, 18 


Wesley Deitworth, Lanark 

Southern District, Sunday school. 

Woodland Primary Class, $5; 
Cerrogordo Missionary Reading 

Circle, $8 13 

Iowa— $29.05. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Coon River 10 


H. B. Bunch and Wife, Jesup, . . 16 

Southern District, Individual. 

John Knupp, Westchester 3 

Oklahoma — $16.00. 

Ida S. McAvoy, Thomas 16 

Colorado — $16.00. 
Sunday school. 

St. Vrain 16 

California — $13.30. 
Sunday school. 





Pomona, 5 30 


F. C. Myers, Covina 1 00 i 

Children's Mission Band, Lords- 
burg 7 00 

Michigan — $6.50. 

Sunday school. 

Sunfleld Brethren 4 00 


Martin Hardman, Bronson 2 50 

Pennsylvania — $4.00 
Eastern District, Individual. 

Ella G. Famous, Jeffersonville, 2 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

Lillie B. Cassel, Hoernerstown, 1 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mrs. John Wrover, Dillsburg, . . 1 00 

Virginia — $2.00. 
Second District, Individual. 

A Sister, Waynesboro, $1; Re- 
becca J. Miller, Wieyers Cave, $1, 2 00 

Total for January, $ 401 89 

Previously reported, .$2565 06 
Annual Meeting Col- 
lection, 7 50 $ 2572 56 

Total for year so far $ 2874 45 


California — $38.00. 

Sunday school. 

Brethren, Los Angeles $ 38 00 

Virginia— -$36.00. 

Second District, Congregation. 

Elk Run, 25 00 


J. W. Garber, Ft. Defiance, 1 00 

First District, Sunday school. 

Oak Grove 10 00 

Canada — $20.00. 

G. A. Shamberger, Nanton, 20 00 

Kansas — $10.00. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

, Lee Bucklew, Paola, 5 00 

Small Band of Christian Workers, 5 00 

Nebraska— $10.00. 


Mr. and Mrs. Wesley Ward, Dor- 
chester, 10 00 

Maryland — $6.26. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Annie M. Shirey, Washington, 

D. C 5 00 

Sunday school. 

Birthday money of Infant De- 
partment 1 26 

Iowa — $2.26. 
Northern District. 

South Waterloo Christian Work- 
ers, 2 26 | 

Ohio — $1.05. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

Mrs. E. M. McFadden, Mansfield, 1 05 | 

Michigan — $1.00. 

Lemon A. Ebey, Copemish 1 00 

Pennsylvania — $1.00. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Aughwick 1 00 


Total for January $ 125 57 I 

Previously reported, ..$ 755 91 

Error in carrying total 
from November to 
December report 55 756 46 

Total for the year so far $ S82 03 

Canada — $20.00. 


G. A. Shamberger, Nanton, 20 00 

Kansas — $14.32. 

Southwestern District. Individuals. 

J. D. Toder and Wife, Conway. . 10 00 

Southeastern District, Sunday school. 

Independence Christian Workers, 
Northeastern District, Individual. 

John W. Fishburn, Overbrook, . . 
Illinois — $13.65. 
Southern District. 

Christian Workers of Mansfield, 

Shannon Christian Workers, . . . 
Louisiana — $13.25. 

Roanoke Christian Workers, . . . 
Virginia — $6.00. 
Second District, Sunday school. 

Linville Creek, 

Pennsylvania — $3.00. 

Middle District, Congregation. 


Washington — $1.00. 

Noble and Margaret, Centralia, 

2 00 

10 00 
3 65 

13 25 

6 00 

3 00 

1 00 

71 22 
97 07 

Total for January, 

Previously reported 

Total for the year so far, $ 168 29 


Oregon — $10.00. 


Anna Royer, Shedds, $5; Mary 

E. Brooks, Independence, $5 10 00 

Indiana — $4.50. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Katie Richard, Roann, 50 
cents; Harry H. Fashnaugh, Ro- 
ann, $2, 2 50 

Northern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Lewis Kleitz, Granger, ... 1 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Lida Fiant, Falmouth, 1 00 

North Dakota — $5.50. 

A Sister, New Rockford, 5 50 

Maryland — $5.00. 

Western District, Individual. 

Perry Bowser, Grantsville, .... 5 00 

Missouri — $7.00. 
Northern District, Individual. 

D. W. Crist, Skidmore 6 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

John R. Graff, Carthage, 1 00 

Virginia — $5.64. 

Second District, Individuals. 

A Sister, Waynesboro, $1.12; K. 
P. Cool, Spring Creek, $4; A Sister, 

Dulany, 52 cents, 5 64 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Lizzie Zug, Prescott, $1; Sannie 

F. Shelly, Shellytown, $1, 2 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Nelson Guyer and Wife, 2 00 

Kansas — $3.50. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

Lee Bucklew, Paola, 3 50 

California — $2.00. 

J. L. Minnich, Lordsburg, 2 00 

Nevada — $1 .50. 

Frances May Fisher, Stewart, . . 1 50 

Ohio — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Maude Kline, Tippecanoe City, . 1 00 

Colorado — $1.00. 

Susie Knull, Berthoud 1 00 

Total for January, $ 50 64 

Previously reported 688 77 

Total for the year so far, $ 739 41 

Pennsylvania — $12.00. 
Southern District, Individuals. 

H. B. Miller and Wife, Shippens- 
burg, $5; A Sister, Greencastle, $2, 7 00 

Western District, Individuals. 

Two Sisters, Friedens, 5 00 

Kansas — $12.00. 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

J. D. Yoder, Conway 10 00 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

John W. Fishburn, Overbrook, . . 2 00 

Virginia— -$9.40. 
Second District, Individual. 

Nina Hylton, Willis, 9 40 

Nebraska — $9.36. 

Juniata, 9 36 

Illinois — $5.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Otho Watson, Mt. Carroll, 5 00 

Oregon — $1.00. 

Anna Royer, Shedds, 1 00 

Total for January, $ 48 76 

Previously reported, 1034 34 

Total for the year so far, $ 1083 10 


Indiana — $3.00. 

Middle District, Individual. 

Cyrus Wallick, Wolcott 3 00 

Illinois — $2.50. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Jacob Swinger, Palestine, 2 50 

Ohio — $1.00. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

A Sister, Hartville, 1 00 

Virginia, — $1 .00. 

Second District, Individual. 

One of His little ones, Church- 

ville, 1 00 

Oregon — $1.00. 

Anna Royer, Shedds 1 00 

Canada — $1.00. 

Louisa Shaw, Cheering, Sask., . . 1 00 

Total for January $ 6 50 

Previously reported, ..$608 99 

Transferred from W. 

W. F., 45 41 

Annual Meeting Col- 
lection, 3 50 657 90 

Total for the year so far, $ 664 40 

Iowa — $1.00. 

Middle District, Individual. 

L. W. Kennedy, Steamboat Rock 1 00 

Total for January, $ 1 00 

Previously reported, 20 50 

Total for the year so far $ 21 50 



Pennsylvania — $1.00. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Aughwick, 1 00 

Total for January $ 100 

Previously reported 2 6 00 

Total for year so far $ 27 00 

Iowa. — $0.19. 

Middle District, Individual. 

John Rudy, Liscomb, 19 

Total for January, $ 19 

Previously reported 7 00 

Total for the year so far, $ 7 19 

For January, 1507. 

Alabama. — E. J. Neher and Wife, $3. 

Colorado. — J. H. Kinzie, $2. 

Florida. — Mary R. Malphus, $1. 

Iowa. — Amon Royer, $10; Sadie K. Myers, 
$5; Jacob Snell, $5; Addie Steltzer, $10; S. 
W. and Ida Book, $7; J. P. Nally, $10; Ollie 
Sunday-school Birthday offering, $10; Rocho 
Royer, $5; Lloyd Connell, $1; J. Edwin 
Jones, $2; J. B. Spurgeon, $4. 

Indiana. — North Manchester, Sisters' Aid, 
$3.25; J. E. Akers and Wife, $3; P. C. Shoe- 
maker,' $2; West Goshen Christian Workers, 
$9.26; Minerva Hart, $1. 

Illinois. — Belle Whitmore, $1; J. D. Lah- 
man and Wife, $75; Jacob L. Myers, $50; 
Mr. and Mrs. Wesley, Ditsworth, $1. 

Idaho. — Alice Hunt, $5. 

Kansas. — Mary McCutchen, $2; Frank 
Kline, $2; D. A. Sheaks, $1. 

Maryland. — Ida Parrott, $2; Ella Corder- 
man, $1.50; Barbara Cearfoss, $1; Lizzie 
Howard, 50 cents; Bertie Lefeaver, 50 cents; 
Salena Anthony, $1; Broadfording Sister, 
$1.25; Nannie Martin, $1; Lizzie, Portie and 
Ruth Rowland, $3; Bettie Martin, $2; H. S. 
Coleman, $1; C. E. Coleman, $1; Mrs. E. L. 
Shriner, $3; Lulu B. Long, $1; Emma S. 
Kraatz, $1; Myrtle Kershner, $2; E. R. 
Miller, $5; C. N. Frushour, $5; Michael Val- 
ley, $2; S. C. Powell, $2; Eld. G. W. Hicks, 

Michigan.— D. and R. Chambers, $2. 

Missouri. — J. W. Lovegrove, $5; Lizzie 
Shollenberger, $1; Hattie Yect, $3. 

Minnesota. — A. J. Miller, $1; David Whet- 
stone, $1. 

New York. — E. Hemmendinger, $5; Agnes 
and Jacob Texiere, $2. 

Ohio. — Carrie B. Zeigler, $1; Mrs. A. H. 
Miller, $1; Lydia Miller, $1; Mary E. Hall, 
$3; Mrs. Conrad C. Bender, $3; E. S. 
Sprague, $1; Cyrus Young, $5; Elma 
Schrantz, $1; John Klopfenstein, $3; Anna 
Stutsman, $2; Cora Kurtz, $2; Sarah Kauff- 
man, $2; Grace Bagwell, $1; Lexington 
church, $2.75. 

Oklahoma. — Julia A. Fisher, $2; Eloise 
Fretz, $1; Ora Fretz, 60 cents. 

Pennsylvania. — Annie S. Stehman, $2; J. 
J. Reiman and Wife, $12; Mrs. J. R. Ebaugh, 
$3; Dora M. Renner, $1; A. J. Warner, $3; 
Katie Moyer, $1; Catharine Gingrich, $1; 
Mary P. Stayer, $3; Florence Martin, $3; 
Wm. Brindle, $3; Hiram Hollinger, $2; D. S. 
Gnagey, $4; G. M. Risser, $1; D. Long, $1; 
Mattie J. Cockley, $1; Annie Cockley, $1; M. 
L. Miller, $3; Ralf and Mable Arbegast, $2; 
Sallie Laughlen, $3; Joel J. Freed, $5; Lizzie 
G. Hoover, $2; M. S. Rieman and Family, 
$5; Frank M. Miller, $1; E. P. Tritt, $2; Sa- 
die M. Royer, $1; Martha E. Snyder, $2; Eld. 
C. L. Baker, $1; D. E. and Katie Fox, $2; 
G. F. Beam and Wife, $5; B. M. Booze, $2; 
Martha and Mary Mohler, $3; Florence 
Wineland, $5; Cyrus Bechtel, $3; F. L. Re- 
ber, $5; W. A. Allen, $1; N. S. and Virgie 
Kagarice, $3; Emma Shertzer, $3; J. A. Sel- 
domridge, $3; I. F. Halter, $1; D. S. Baker, 
$6; Lotta A. Sheaffer, $3; S. N. Root, $50; 
Mattie and Anna Roller, $2; Olive E. Rep- 
logle, $5; Mr. and Mrs. D. F. and Paul Lep- 
ley, $15; J. L. Bowman, $5; Jennie Seiber, 
$1; Etta Kough, $1; Anna M. Wenger, $1; 
L. F. Hildebrand. $1; Amanda Shimp, $1; 
J. F. Ream, $1; Eld. H. A. Spanogle, $15; 
Effle Slimmer, $3; Harry R. Leathery, $1; 
S. S. Rhodes, $9; J. O. and Mary Kimmel, 
$4; N. H. and Grace Blough, $2; D. C. Burk- 
holder, $1; Luther and Frances Leiter, $1; 
Verna A. Bashore, $5; Mrs. M. E. Miller and 
Class, $1; Emma Markley, $1; Prescot 
Friends, $10; Mollie Brandt. $4; John Erb 
and Wife, $5; A. M. Shelly, $3; Dan Neikerk, 
$5; Mary Rohrer, $5; Elizabeth Saylor, $10; 
Annie and Nellie Heefner, $4; Sarah E. Say- 
lor, $2; Albert Kahl. $1; Eld. D. M. Baker, 
$5; Fannie Rowe, $2; S. G. Graybill, $5: 
Benjamin Groff, $5; Elizabethtown Bible 
Term Students, $20; W. E. Glasmire, $2; A. 
G. Longanecker. $15; Lizzie K Ruth, $2; 
Rebecca D. Landis, $5; Anna D. Martin, $3; 
Eva Martin, $3; S. S. Fasnacht, $5; Amos 
Heinaman, $1; Mrs. Isaac Hertzler, $1; 
Amos Gruber, $1; Mabel Blough, $3; John 
M. Gibble, $5; Katie Zeigler, $5; Richland 
church, $25. 

Virginia. — Sallie Hershberger, $1; Mrs. W. 
T. Brusley, $1; Bettie and Mattie Caricofe, 
$3; Effie J. Bowman, $2. 

Washington. — M. F. Woods, $1; Hannah 
Sutphin, $2. 

West Virginia. — Clara M. Judy, $1. 

Total, $572.61. J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 Third Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 










" The old standard of one-tenth for 
the Lord's treasury would flood the 
world with salvation." — C. C. McCabe. 

" If the principle here advocated 
were adopted, even by the truly con- 
verted and spiritual of the members, 
it were well within the reach of the 
churches to evangelize the world in 
twenty years, and actually to preach 
the Gospel to every creature under 
heaven." — Alexander Grant. 

" The universal adoption of this 
principle of giving would furnish 
such means as the church has not 
known in its history, and ' enable it 
to prosecute its great missipnary and 
educational enterprises with such 
strength and vigor as their impor- 
tance demands." — James Sunderland. 




Brethren's General Missionary and Tract Committee, 


ime IX. 

APRIL, 1907. 

Number 4 

QViniiU TrAl 

nf tViic nnmV>f»r crivp nnf» +n g fri^nrl 



The Tenth is Holy. By the Editor... 211 
Observations Around the World. — No. 

4. By W. R. Miller, 231 

Annual District Conference, Bulsar, 

India. By W. B. Stover 234 

Around the Burtons' Dinner Table. 

By O. B. Faithful 237 

The World's Hungry. By J. H. Han- 

stine, 240 

How Create More Missionary Zeal 

Among Us? By Mary R. Hoover, 241 
Pandita Ramabai and Her Work — A 

Sketch. By Effie V. Long 242 

None are Excused. By Ida M. Helm, 245 


A Mother's Disappointment, 247 

This is Courage, 248 

Dr. John G. Paton, 248 

Death of Philip Moore, 249 

About $2,000 Short of Last Year, 249 

India Number Appreciated 249 

The Sad Story of Liquor in Africa, ..251 
$1,000,000 a Day For New York 

Thirst 251 

160,000,000 Gallons More 252 

The Silent Revolution, 252 

The World Pield. 

"Bits of Conversation." By C. H. 

Brubaker, 260 

An India Cotton Harvest. By Emma 

H. Eby 261 

Manchester College Special Bible 

Term. By Mary C. Stoner 261 

A Tribute to Missions, 262 

Great News from Barotseland, Africa, 262 
The Call to be a Missionary, 263 

The Little Missionary. 

Poems 253 

Mrs. Purdy's Parquisites, 254 

Missions in the Sunday School. 

Sunday School Lessons 257-259 

Acknowledgments 264-268 

The Brethren Church 

Has directed, through Annual Conference, 
the publication, " quarterly or oftener," of 
a report of the work done by the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee. Under 
this provision, and by the highest authori- 
ty of the church, 

The Missionary Visitor 

(A Monthly Magazine) 

Seeks admission into every family in every 
congregation. It also appeals to every one 
loving the cause of Christ to use diligence 
to bring it to the greatest possible useful- 
The General Missionary and Tract Com. 

1>. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 

H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Virginia. 

John Zuck, Clarence, Iowa. 

L. W. Teeter, Hagerstown, Ind. 

C. D. Bonsack, Washington, D. C. 


One copy, twelve months 50 cents 

The subscription price is includ- 
ed in all contributions of one dol- 
lar or more to the treasury of the commit- 
tee — not more than one copy to go into a 
home at this rate, nor more than one sub- 
scription sent on account of each donation. 
This rule holds good in contributions made 
through a collection by a congregation. 

The magazine is stopped at the close of 
time paid for. 

Copies not marked " sample " have been 
paid for. 

All subscriptions and money should be 
sent to the 


Elg-in, Illinois. 

Entered August 11, 1902, as second-class 
matter, Post-Office at Elgin, Illinois, Act 
of Congress of March 3, 1879. 

What the Visitor is, you see. 

Many are loud in their appreciation of 
its spirit, and among them our most loyal 
church workers. 

Are YOU a subscriber? 

If not, will you become one? 

Will you not send in one or more nev 


Missionary Meeting 

MAY 20, 1907 

This meeting promises to be the best yet! 

Many of those in attendance will have proved their zeal by a 
long journey to the meeting. 

A large part of the Brotherhood will not be there in person, 
but they will be there: 

1. In spirit and prayer, — a blessed privilege. Monday after- 
noon 2 o'clock, Los Angeles time, means 3 o'clock Central and 4 
o'clock Eastern time. By this each one may know when to engage 
in prayer just at the time the meeting is in progress. 

2. In contribution to the collection. 

Last year's collection reached $10,142.32. This year's collec- 
tion should be much, VERY MUCH larger. 

1. The great prosperity of the country assures it. When has 
the church enjoyed such a combination of bountiful harvests and 
good prices as during the past year? 

2. There will be those who usually go to an Annual Meeting, 
but this year, for one reason or the other, will remain at home. Now 
is their opportunity to show their appreciation of God's goodness by 
casting into the Lord's treasury at this meeting an amount equiva- 
lent to what they usually expend to attend a meeting and thus give 
missions the benefit of their absence. 

3. There are a goodly number who have been talking about 
the enormous expense attending an Annual Meeting. This will be 
an EXCELLENT,— an UNUSUAL opportunity to prove to God 
their convictions by placing an equivalent sum into the Lord's treas- 

4. The large body of the membership are better able to con- 
tribute not less than a dollar each to World-Wide Missions. If each 
member would only give the dollar asked for the collection would 
be $100,000,00. 

When has there been such a combination of circumstances all 
pointing to a large offering and a Spirit-filled meeting? 
William Carey once said: 

" Expect great things from God ; attempt great things for God." 

It may look like a great thing to expect 5,000 brethren and sis- 

ters who are well able and who frequently attend Annual Meeting, 
but this year will not go, to give, — say $20.00 each to Missions, — be- 
cause they do not go. That would be 


not counting the offerings of the others. But it would not be at- 
tempting very great things for God, for few, if any, of the number 
would reach half of the tenth of their income which is " holy unto 
Jehovah." [See article, this number, on " The Tenth is Holy."] 
$100,000.00 for missions is easily possible this year if each member 
will cheerfully take up his part. 
Will we do it? 

The Visitor 

one YEAR 

It still is the privilege to all contributors of one dollar or more 
to have a subscription to the Visitor one year for each dollar thus 
contributed. This is done in lieu of the dollar given. The subscrip- 
tion may be for the donor or any one the donor names. Persons plac- 
ing their contributions in collections taken by congregations, have 
the same privileges concerning the Visitor. 

Up to May 1 contributions which CANNOT BE SENT BY 
DELEGATE to Annual Meeting may be sent to Elgin, Illinois, and 
the Treasurer will report the amount to the meeting. After that 
date address, 


General Delivery, 

Los Angeles, California. 

In accordance with your proposition above I am entitled to An- 
nual Subscriptions to the Missionary Visitor. On another sheet I give the 
complete list. I fully understand that no combination of smaller gifts en- 
titles me to this privilege, and that the subscriptions here are on the dol- 
lar basis. 

Name of sender 

P. O 

Date R. R State 

>^ = 22^^<**=22# I ^(f^ 

Over Against the Treasury 

Over against the treasury this day 

The Master silent sits, whilst, unaware 
Of that celestial Presence still and fair, 

The people pass or pause upon their way. 

And some go laden with His treasures sweet, 
And dressed in costly robes of His device, 
To cover hearts of stone and souls of ice, 

Which bear no token to the Master's feet. 

And some pass, gayly singing, to and fro, 
And cast a careless gift before His face 
Amongst the treasures of the holy place, 

But kneel to crave no blessing ere they go. 

And some are travel- worn; their eyes are dim; 
They touch His shining vesture as they pass, 
But see not — even darkly through a glass — 

How sweet might be their trembling gifts to Him. 

And still the hours roll on; serene and fair 
The Master keeps His watch, but who can tell 
The thoughts that in His tender spirit swell 

As one by one we pass Him unaware? 

For this is He who on an awful day 

Cast down for us a price so vast and dread 
That He was left for our sakes bare and dead, 

Having given Himself our mighty debt to pay. 

Oh, shall unworthy gifts once more be thrown 
Into His treasury by whose death we live? 
Or shall we now embrace His cross, and give 

Ourselves and all we have to Him alone? 

t^ = ^1^^^f = ^^^>(l^^^<r s ^^^<L : ^€0^^^ 

yp flfl F©r Go< 

>© Loved tSae W©rf< 

Emily A. Collier, "Sic Te Amo' ' (So much I Love Thee.) 



And see — above that radiant head, 
Mid blossoms bending" low, 

What woulds't thou tell us, little Child 

With wistful face aglow? 
With impulse sweet His arms outreach— There waits the thorn-tree's sharp-set 


" I love you— love you so. Dear God,— He loves us so. 

Ah God! the hands that farthest stretch, 

His utmost love to show, 
Make the dread sign of Calvary's cross; 

" I love you — love you so. " 

One day, the world, redeemed, shall bow 

At those dear feet so low, 
Because the Christ of Galilee 

Hath loved it — loved it so. 

— Laura Wade Rice, in Children's Missionary. 


By the Editor 

The only apology offered for the length of this article is the desire 
to present the arguments briefly in favor of Tithing at a time when 
the delegate body of next conference is considering this question 

I. The Origin of the Tithe. 

When was tithing first instituted? 

At first thought the average Christian 
will answer, " With the law of Moses." 
Turning to the Bible it is found that in 
the law of Moses the first mention of 
tithing is recorded in Leviticus 27: 30 
and 32. "And all the tithes of the land, 
whether of the seed of the land, or of the 
fruit of the tree, is Jehovah's: it is holy 
unto Jehovah. . . . And all the tithe 
of the herd or the flock, whatsoever 
passeth under the rod, the tenth shall 
be holy unto Jehovah." 

This language, even under the most 
careful scrutiny, does not convey the 
idea that either Moses or the Lord was 
at this time commanding tithing as a 
new commandment or a new order of 
things in man's relation to his Creator, 
but rather that that which had been cus- 
tomary, or was commonly observed, 
should not be neglected or in any way 
misused. Moses simply reminds Israel 

that the tenth belonged to Jehovah, and 
it was holy. 

This interpretation of this scripture is 
in perfect harmony with the facts. Is- 
rael tithed before this; she was regu- 
larly tithing at the time the law was 
written; and this setting apart a tenth 
was all according to the will of Jehovah 
at some earlier date. 

But were tithes offered earlier than 
the time when Moses wrote? In answer, 
let the reader recall the instance when 
Abram and his strong men rescued Lot, 
and that noble leader upon his return 
met Melchizedek, king of Salem. He 
gave the king a tenth of all his spoils. 
(Gen. 14: 20.) This evidently is an in- 
stance of tithing, which, according to the 
best chronology, was five hundred years 
before Moses. The instance carries with 
it several things that should be noted. 
First, that this king of Salem was great- 
er than Abraham (Heb. 7: 7) and hence 
the gift was not an act of charity on 

* Due credit is hereby acknowledged for such helpful authors as Rigby in " Christ 
our Creditor " and Lansdell in " Sacred Tenth " and others. 


the part of Abraham, but of worship to 
Jehovah through this king of Salem, 
who was priest unto the Most High God. 
(Heb. 7: 1.) This sets aside the com- 
mon argument that the tithe was in- 
stituted for the purpose of supporting 
the priests or Levites. It was used for 
that purpose after the Mosaic priest- 
hood was established, but it surely was 
instituted long before that time. 

Abram had not been long out of Ur 
of the Chaldees when this recorded tith- 
ing was done. While he rejected idola- 
try, his form of worship of the true God 
partook, in many ways of the manner 
of worship given to idols. Nowhere in 
the call of Abram, his duties assigned 
and promises made to him, is there even 
3 hint of tithing mentioned. Is it then 
not reasonable to conclude that in his na- 
tive land he received the idea of tithing? 

There is evidence to substantiate the 
above statement. If so reliable an au- 
thority as Sayce may be admitted at this 
juncture, it may be known to a certainty 
that in Abram's time not only Haran, 
where Abram dwelt until after the death 
of his father Terah, was under Baby- 
lonian culture and religion, but that 
these influences were felt among all the 
tribes westward even to the Mediterra- 
nean. Granting this statement to be 
correct it is then readily accounted for 
how the Phoenicians of Tyre were tithe 
payers. History relates that upon the 
founding of Carthage (about 900 B. C.) 
this nation used to send tithes of all 
their profits and increase to Tyre, for 
Hercules, the bearer of them being 
clothed in purple and priestly robes. 
(Justinus History, Ch. 18; Comber, p. 

Now Melchizedek was king of Salem. 
Being under Babylonian religious influ- 
ence it is not strange that this king of 
Salem should expect tithes from Abra- 
ham, and that the latter should offer 
them to him. Here again let Sayce 
speak: "This offering of tithes was no 

new thing. In his Babylonian home 
Abram must have been familiar with 
the practice. The cuneiform inscriptions 
of Babylonia contain frequent reference 
to it. It went back to the pre-Semitic 
age of Chaldea, and the great temples 
of Babolynia were largely supported by 
the tithes which were levied upon prince 
and peasant alike. That the god should 
receive a tenth of the good things, which 
it was believed he had bestowed upon 
mankind, was not considered to be ask- 
ing too much. There are many tablets 
in the British Museum which are re- 
ceipts for the payment of tithes to the 
great temple of the sun-god at Sippera, 
in the time of Nebuchadnezzar and his 
successors. From one of them we learn 
that Belshazzar, even at the very mo- 
ment that the Babylonian empire was 
falling from his father's hands, neverthe- 
less found an opportunity for paying the 
tithe due from his sister." (Sayce, Pa- 
triarchal Religion, p. 175.) If I am able 
to reckon correctly this places tithing 
among the Babylonians over 2000 years 
before Christ. 

This citation removes also any chance 
of accidental gift. If Abram was simply 
moved out of gratitude for victory, he 
might have given a fifth or a fifteenth. 
But Paul reasons that Melchizedek was 
greater than Abram and hence his pay- 
ment of the tenth was simply fulfilling 
his obligation to a superior. 

One more instance. Two generations 
later;, the grandson of Abraham, after 
his wonderful vision at Bethel, made a 
vow. Jacob's vow was, " and of all that 
thou shalt give me I will surely give the 
tenth unto thee." (Gen. 28: 22.) If in 
the case of Abram's tithing it is not 
clear to infer that he did this regularly 
or annually, it is very apparent that 
Jacob's vow was for all the years of his 
absence from his native land. It was 
regular and as often as once each 
year. Further, in this instance no 
mention is made to whom the gifts 


were presented, other than to the Lord. 
The question of supporting a priesthood 
or maintaining a government, is from 
all appearances out of the question. In- 
deed the offering was for God, and no 
matter who received the gifts in those 
days, they passed away. But the chil- 
dren learned to offer the tenth from 
their fathers and the obligation of tithe 
paying was continuous, because it was 
holy unto Jehovah. 

Carefully going over the instances of 
Abram and Jacob, does it not look like 
they are recorded simply as a part of 
the acts of these old patriarchs, and that 
the custom or law of tithing was preva- 
lent even before their time? This view 
is greatly strengthened too, by instances 
in history where tithing seems to have 
been a common practice among pagan 
nations, even those who show no evi- 
dence of contact with the Jews. It is al- 
together probable that if men of every 
nation had been left alone to devise the 
amount of offering to their gods, that all 
would not have fallen upon the tenth. 
Students of languages prove the com- 
mon origin of diversified languages on 
the ground that the root of such gen- 
eric words as " father " or " home " are 
so nearly alike in the different tongues. 
Is it presuming more to conclude that 
the nations of the East, though separa- 
ted from each other widely, should have 
gotten their idea of tithing from the 
same source, somewhere in the early 
history of the race, earlier, much earlier, 
than Abram's day? 

In the following chapter pagan evi- 
dences of tithing will be discussed at 
some length. Seeking for the beginning 
through the avenue of the Bible, study 
carefully Cain's rejection and downfall. 
Such Christian writers as Tertullian ad- 
vocated that Cain's sacrifice was rejected 
because he did not rightly divide. He 
no doubt followed the Septuagint or 
Greek translation of the Old Testament 
in this particular. The translation is 

as follows: "And the Lord said to Cain, 
Wherefore didst thou become vexed, 
and wherefore did thy countenance fall? 
If thou didst rightly offer, but didst not 
rightly divide, didst thou not sin? Hold 
thy peace." This translation, made from 
the Hebrew text, much older than any- 
thing now known, was familiar to all 
New Testament writers. Paul, Greek 
scholar that he was, knew this version 
well. He, seeing the faithlessness of 
not tithing properly, — tithing was com- 
monly practiced in Paul's day, — wrote 
of Cain, " By faith Abel offered unto 
God a more excellent sacrifice than 
Cain." (Heb. 11: 4.) Degrees of ex- 
cellence and faith in the sight of God 
are always based on obedience. Obedi- 
ence implies previous command. " Where 
there is no law there is no transgres- 
sion." Surely there was disobedience 
somewhere on the part of Cain. 

Now this disobedience could not have 
rested in the theory that some set forth, 
saying that because Cain did not offer 
blood he was not accepted; for under 
the Mosaic law the farmer was permit- 
ted to offer fruits. ' There is no reason 
anywhere seen why God should make 
a change in this particular, nor is any 
change noted anywhere. Again, had 
God simply asked the two to bring an 
offering irrespective of amount, surely 
then would Cain's have been accepted 
the same as Abel's. There seems to be 
no other conclusion than that Cain's of- 
fering did not come up in amount to 
what God had commanded. 

Now note the text. " Cain brought of 
the fruit of the ground an offering unto 
Jehovah." "Abel brought of the firstlings 
of the flock and the fat thereof." Does 
not the text show clearly that Abel's 
offering consisted of " firstlings " and the 
choicest of them, " the fat thereof"? 
Under the law of M'oses, which simply 
in this instance reduced to writing an 
earlier unwritten law, it is declared that 
" firstlings" and ".tithes" belonged to the 


Lord (Lev. 27: 26, 30, 32) and must have 
been His from the beginning. Obeying 
the Lord in faith in taking the first and 
full amount and offering it, Abel was 
accepted of Him. 

How about Cain? He "brought of the 
fruit of the ground." Not the FIRST 
fruits, not the BEST, but " the fruit 
of the ground," — a.ny collection - that 
suited his sinful, disobedient nature, and 
which he thought he might easily spare 
and not particularly miss. This he 
sought to palm off on the Lord as an 
acceptable offering in payment of that 
which belonged to his God. In this 
effort of Cain's we have the shadow- 
ing of the same sin of which the Jews 
were guilty in the time of Malachi, when 
they made the tables of the Lord con- 
temptible. (Mai. 1: 6-14.) Perhaps here 
too, in the very beginning of things, is 
recorded the first instance of man trying 
to deceive God, as did Ananias and 
Sapphira at the beginning of the new 
dispensation. Oh, the awful conse- 
quences which followed in both instanc- 
es; and what a warning it should be to 
every follower of the Lord! 

Indeed, prayerful, thoughtful search- 
ing leads one to believe that to tithe is a 
command as old as the observance of the 
Sabbath. It may never have occurred 
to some that the Sabbath was instituted 
in the beginning, yet Moses in the dec- 
alogue writes down for God, " Remem- 
ber the sabbath day to keep it holy." 
This does hot by any means imply that 
before the time Moses wrote the Sab- 
bath was not observed. The Mosaic 
record is God's fortifying against the ten- 
dency of the people not to observe it, 
hence the words, " Remember the sab- 
bath day, to keep it holy." 

So with tithes. Instead of it being 
introduced for the first time at the end 
of the Book of the Law, Moses in sum- 
ming up all the duties enjoined upon 
Israel, declares to them that the tenth 
belonged to the Lord, as they well knew 

from the beginning, and they should not 
fail to so look upon it at all times and 
under all conditions. 

II. Tithing as Observed by Pagans. 

The value of the investigation in this 
chapter rests on the bearing which it has 
in establishing the fact that tithing was 
decreed before the time of the Mosaic 
economy. True it should be enough to 
know that this fact is established in 
the Bible as the preceding chapter sets 
forth; but it is hoped that this evidence 
may be a strengthening as well as an 
interesting phase of investigation. 

Beginning with Egyptian history as 
early as Rameses II, the Pharaoh who 
knew not Joseph, a regular portion was 
set apart for religious worship. The 
specific amount is not stated, neither 
is there any intimation how much far- 
ther back the custom was observed. It 
it, however, stated as a fact that in the 
founding of the college for priests and 
soothsayers Rameses II provided endow- 
ments in lands so vast that they " oc- 
cupied at all periods about one-third of 
the whole country." (Maspero, Struggle 
of Nations, p. 346; and Dawn of Civiliza- 
tion, p. 303.) Brugsch, in his History 
of Egypt, in speaking of the next Pha- 
raoh Rameses III, "The rich spoils 
which the king carried off in his cam- 
paigns from the captured cities and the 
conquered peoples, enabled him to en- 
rich most lavishly with gifts, not only 
the sanctuaries in Thebes, but also the 
temples of Heliopolis, Memphis, and 
other places in Egypt." (History of 
Egypt under Pharaohs, Vol. ii, p. 160.) 
Of these spoils Maspero writes, "The 
gods of the side which was victorious 
shared with it in the triumph, and re- 
ceived a tithe of the spoil as the price 
of their help." (Dawn of Civilization, 
p. 302.) Further, the same writer de- 
clares of a later time the reign of the last 
of the Pharaohs, "Claims of the gods had 
to be satisfied before those of men — A 


tenth, therefore, of the slaves, cattle, and 
precious metals was set apart for the 
service of the gods." (Struggle of the 
Nations, p. 91.) Whether or not the 
common people of Egypt generally paid 
tithes to the temples has not been defi- 
nitely settled. The best authorities writ- 
ing on this point declare that not a tenth, 
but " the landed property and vineyards 
of all Egypt paid duty to the gods of the 
nearest temple amounting to one-sixth 
of the yearly crop." (Prof. Mahaffy's 
History of Egypt under the Ptolmaic 
Dynasty, p. 81.) 

Should we turn to Assyria some inter- 
esting testimony is found. Dr. Sayce, 
professor of Assyriology at Oxford, says 
of the tithes as a Babylonian institu- 
tion, " The temple and priests were sup- 
ported by the contributions of the peo- 
ple- — partly obligatory and partly volun- 
tary. The most important among them 
were the ' tithes ' paid upon all produce. 
The tithes were contributed by all 
classes of the population from the king 
to the peasant; and lists exist which 
record the amounts severally due from 
the tenants of an estate." (Social Life 
among the Assyrians and Babylonians, 
p. 121.) 

Madam Ragozin, describing the relig- 
ious ideas of the Canaanites or Phoeni- 
cians, says, " The god to him is king. 
He owns land whereon he allows his 
worshipers to dwell. He has given it to 
them, with all it contains and bears, to 
use and enjoy. But of these good things 
a fair share is due to Him, the Supreme 
Landlord, in common gratitude. His 
should be at least the male first-born 
of every domestic animal, the first-fruits 
of every crop, and a portion — generally 
a tenth — of all the products both of the 
soil and of men's industry, to be paid 
in at stated periods, and solemnly con- 
secrated as a festive at the nearest tem- 
ple." (Assyria, p. 119.) 

Dr. Robertson Smith, once professor 
of Arabic in Cambridge University, writ- 

ing about worship to Baal in Arabia, 
after speaking of regular tributes for 
certain irrigated lands and double 
" tithes " from lands watered by rainfall, 
further states that " the agricultural 
tribute of first fruits and tithes is a 
charge on the produce of the land, paid 
to the gods as Baalim, or landlords." 
(Religion of the Semites, p. 439.) 

The history of the nations reveals 
very clearly that a tenth of the spoils of 
war was frequently dedicated to the 
gods. Even Cyrus did not feel free to 
exempt himself from this worship when 
he conquered in Persia, but the gods of 
Elam dwelling near Susa, " received a 
tenth of the spoil " (Struggle of the 
Nations, p. 36), and Xenophon narrates 
of the same general that he delivered a 
tithe of the great sum collected from 
among his captives, to the praetors for 
Apollo and Diana of Ephesus. (Ana- 
basis, Bk. V.) Thus, such men as Pau- 
sanias, a Spartan general (died 466 B. 
C), Agesilaus, king of Sparta (died 
361 B. C), and Lysander, another Spar- 
tan general (died 395 B. C.) all tithed of 
their spoils in war to the gods. 

It would be but natural that concern- 
ing such great events, details, even to 
the gifts, would be recorded. But now 
and then, in some of the nations, in- 
stances may be found which would point 
to the conclusion that with some of 
them, at least, tithing was observed 
among the common people. Herodotus 
tells of a harlot, named Rhodopis, a 
woman of Thracia, who sent a tenth of 
her gains to the temple of Apollo at Del- 
phi (Herodotus ii, 152), and we are told 
in an old Greek poem of another woman 
of the same class who offered a tenth 
of all her gains to Venus. (Antholog. bk. 
vi, Comber, p. 31.) He further relates 
that the inhabitants of an island in the 
y£gean, the Siphnians, tithed the gains 
of their gold and silver mines and made a 
rich treasury at Delphi. (Herodotus II, 


The college student is not likely to 
note a very remarkable degree of relig- 
ious tendencies in Xenophon, yet in the 
Anabasis it is recorded that he reserved 
a tenth of the money he secured through 
the sale of captives, and consecrated it 
to Apollo and to Diana. Later he took 
of the tenth set apart for Diana, and 
erected an altar and temple. He bought 
lands and reserved a tenth of the pro- 
duce for the temple service. Near by 
stands a pillar on which is the following 
inscription: "This ground is sacred to 
Diana. He that possesses and reaps the 
fruit of it is to offer every year the tenth 
of the produce, and to keep the temple 
in repair from the residue. If anyone 
fail to perform these conditions, the god- 
dess will take notice of his neglect." 
(Xenophon, Anabasis, v. iii). 

Thucydides, four centuries before the 
Christian era, mentions in connection 
with the dividing of an island of Lesbos 
into three thousand portions, that they 
consecrated a tenth, or three hundred, 
of these portions to the gods. (Thu- 
cydides, iii, 50.) 

As early as 395 B. C. there is record 
of the Romans observing tithing. For 
when the Augurs of the temple made re- 
port that the gods were greatly dis- 
pleased, and they did not know why 
until after sacrifices were made, Ca- 
millus declared publicly that he was not 
surprised at the statement, for the coun- 
try had greatly neglected tithing. He 
had led the Roman armies to victory, 
and his conscience smote him so that he 
declared that even the spoils of war had 
not been properly tithed. It is recorded 
in Roman history of many of the dicta- 
tors tithing. Nor did it end there. 
Comber says that travelers, trades- 
men, had their gods to whom they 
tithed. And it would appear, judging 
from the exhaustive writings of Varro 
(127-116 B. C.) on agriculture, that farm- 
ers among the Romans tithed carefully 
of the fruits of their ground. Cicero 

mentions a tithe to Hercules, and Pliny 
declares that Romans never tasted their 
new fruits or wines until the priests had 
taken the first fruits, or the tenth, of 
them. And according to Papillitis, who 
lived in the second century, the Romans 
tithed even of the beasts killed. Diodorus 
tells of Romans tithing after this man- 
ner: "Many Romans accordingly, not 
only such as were of very mean estates, 
but also many of the richer sort, have 
made these vows unto Hercules, to give 
him the tenth of all; and these subse- 
quently becoming very wealthy, have ac- 
cordingly given unto him the tenth, their 
estates amounting to 4,000 talents,'' 
or about $2,000,000. One such wealthy 
giver was Lucullus. He was a 
great general. His wealth increased 
rapidly. In fact he was one of the 
wealthiest men of his day. Yet he made 
a careful estimate of all that he was 
worth and paid a tenth in oblations to 
the god Hercules. (Diodorus Siculus, 
bk. iv.) Spelman, mentioning this same 
matter, says that the Romans attributed 
Lucullus's success and wealth to the fact 
that he tithed so faithfully. 

Tithing was no light matter among 
the Romans. Ulpian, a prominent jurist 
of the third century, argued in Roman 
law that, if, after having made a vow, a 
man died, his heirs and executors were 
bound to pay the tithe vowed. 

Much more is on record of tithing 
among the heathen nations but the fore- 
going is certainly sufficient to raise the 
question in any thoughtful mind, Where 
did these nations who know not God get 
their idea of tithing? Has it been a part 
of man by nature, or is it according to 
some evolution of civilization as man 
proceeds through the centuries, or did 
God command tithing at the beginning 
and all these are simply traces of one 
Head, God the Father, who told the first 
man and the first woman that a tenth 
belonged to Him? The testimony of 
this chapter points to the idea that man 


in every clime and stage of his history 
recognized an obligation to his Creator, 
expressed in the tithe, and that this debt 
started in the beginning. 

As Dr. Kennicott says, " Such a cus- 
tom must be derived from some revel- 
ation, and this revelation must be ante- 
cedent to the dispersion at Babel." 
Starting with Adam it was passed to 
Noah. Through his sons it was carried to 
the ends ' of the earth, so that of most 
Gentile nations it has been found that 
they have dedicated a tenth to 
their gods. Montacutius declares 
that, " Instances are mentioned in 
history of some nations which did not 
offer sacrifices; but, in the annals of all 
time, none are found which did not pay 
tithes." So emphatic was this made that 
it was the greatest sacrilege and sin to 
touch any portion of increase until the 
tenth had been offered to the gods. But 
shame be upon our faces, this sense of 
obligation under the larger light, 
broader spirit, and richer grace of the 
Eternal God this side of the cross, has 
dwindled down by unbelief through 
I every possible excuse, until but a very, 
very small portion of the tenth is in any 
way offered for the work of the blessed 

The law of God is specific on this 
point if we will but open our hearts to 
it just as in the case of other laws. In 
reference to the Sabbath no one is in 
doubt about how much time is to be 
given. It is the seventh. This is 
holy unto the Lord. Yet this was 
commanded at the beginning. Or mar- 
riage. In the beginning it was declared 
that " they two shall become one flesh." 
There is no doubt as to the limitations 
in this law. The marriage tie is holy unto 
the Lord. Both these laws were in the 
beginning. And when in scanning the 
history of nations, not in contact with 
God's peculiar people, we find tithing 
so uniformly prevalent when we find 
in Sacred Writ that Abraham and Jacob 

tithed, and that later Moses reduced 
those laws to writing so as to be pre- 
served for the people, it looks very much 
as if the giving of the tenth is a law just 
as obligatory as is the law of the Sab- 
bath or of marriage. In the light of 
this reasoning, no one but he who would 
reject God and his true relations to him, 
can say there is no regulation in giving, 
and that each one is left to do just as he 

III. The Tithe In Israel's Time. 

It is common belief among some 
Christians that a tenth was all that was 
asked or given unto the Lord in Jewish 
times; and that this tenth served as a 
basis of taxation for the maintenance of 
both church and state. From this pre- 
mise it is reasoned that since it is not 
practical to maintain both church and 
state from the same source of revenue, 
the tithe is therefore not binding upon 
the Christians to-day. 

It may be that those who take such a 
stand are not aware of the amount, of 
giving which the Jews were called upon 
to do. 

First, "All the tithe of the land, 
whether of the seed of the land 
or the fruit of the tree, is Je- 
hovah's; it is holy unto Jehovah. . . 
And all the tithe of the herd or the 
flock, whatever passeth under the rod, 
the tenth shall be holy unto Jehovah." 
(Lev. 27: 30 and 32.) The twice repeated 
statement that these tenths are " holy 
unto the Lord " should settle the sacred- 
ness of the portion. It was known as 
the Levite's tithe. (Numbers 18: 21-24.) 
The offerer could in no way use it, nei- 
ther did he have any part in its disposal; 
he could never expect any part of it back 
again, and the amount given was not 
to be diminished. In so doing God would 
look upon the act as robbery. (Mai. 3: 

The Levites who received this tithe 
were themselves to offer up a tenth of 



it, as a heave offering, unto Jehovah, and 
to pay the amount to Aaron the priest. 
(Num. 18: 26-28.) 

Now comes to notice another tithe 
which the Israelite had to pay. " Thou 
shalt surely tithe all the increase of thy 
seed, that which cometh forth from the 
field year by year. And thou shalt eat 
before Jehovah thy God, in the place 
which He shall choose, to cause His 
name to dwell there, the tithe of thy 
grain, of thy new wine, and of thine oil, 
and the firstlings of thy herd*and of thy 
flock; that thou mayest learn to fear 
Jehovah thy God always." (Deut. 14: 22- 
24.) Moses goes on to explain that if the 
worshiper lives too far from the place 
of worship, he may sell his tenth and 
with money in hand go to the place of 
worship, purchase an offering with the 
full amount of the money, and then wor- 
ship before Jehovah. The tithe here re- 
ferred to cannot be the Levite tithe, be- 
cause upon this one he is to feast, while 
with the other he has nothing to do but 
give it to the Levite. This feasting, 
however, was based on the increase; it 
was to be engaged in with rejoicing and 
fear by the worshiper and his household; 
its purpose evidently was to develop the 
the spirit of worship as well as cause 
them to feel that these great blessings, 
not only of the feast, but of the entire in- 
crease came from God's bounty and 

But the. demands of Jehovah did not 
stop with this second tithe. " At the 
end of every three years thou shalt 
bring forth all the tithe of thine increase 
in the same year, and shalt lay it up 
within thy gates: and the Levite, be- 
cause he hath no portion nor inheritance 
with thee, and the sojourner, and the 
fatherless, and the widow, that are with- 
in thy gates, shall come, and shall eat 
and be satisfied; that Jehovah thy God 
may bless thee in all the work of thy 
hand which thou doest." (Deut. 14:28, 
29.) This tenth is still different from the 

former two, because it was to be laid 
aside at home and to be shared by the 
Levite of the community, the stranger, 
the fatherless, and the widow. The 
Israelite was to do this in order that 
God might bless the labor of his hands. 
Should some one contend that this third 
tithe was nothing more than the second 
tithe applied every three years for a 
special purpose at home, let the testi- 
mony of such writers as Josephus, : 
Chrysostom, and many modern scholars) 
satisfy all such criticism, for these dis- 
tinctly maintain that there was a special; 
third tithe every three years. 

It would appear that these three 
would make the burden heavy enough. 
But not so. God forbade the harvester) 
to cut clean the corners of his fields, orj 
go over the olive boughs the second 
time, or to scan the grapevine the second 
time to see that all was gathered. What i 
was overlooked was for the "stranger, 
for the fatherless, and for the widow.'i 
(Lev. 19: 9, 10.) 

In fact, adapting a table prepared byj 
Henry Landsdell, F. R. G. S., M. R. A. 
S., in his comprehensive work on the 
" Sacred Tenth," the following would! 
not be far out of the way as the regulai 
demand made upon the faithful Israelite 
in his day. Suppose his crop was 6,00( 
bushels of wheat. If he tithed of wha' 
was left each time, it would be as fol- 
lows in the order in which it would bfB 
given: — 

The full crop 6000 bul 

1-60 for corners, gleanings, for- 
gotten sheaves. Lev. 19: 9; 

Deut. 24:19, 100 

Amount left 5900 

1-40 for first-fruits. Deut. 26: 1-10, 150 

Amount left 5750 

1-10 for the Levites tithe, Lev. 

27: 30 575 

Amount left, 5175 

1-10 for festival tithe. Deut. 14: 

22 517 

Amount left,' . . . '. '. . . '. .' . . . ■ . . . . . .' 4658 

1-30 for poor tithe, equivalent to 
a tenth every third year. 

Deut. 14:28, 155 

Leaving the farmer as his own, . . 4503 

Concerning the first-fruits the lav: J 
does not definitely name the amount, bu 


Maimonides very forcibly asks concern- 
ing the amount which the Jew is to 
bring, in the following manner: "What 
measure do the wise men set?" He then 
proceeds to answer it in such a way as 
to urge each one to bring a fortieth. For 
says he, "A good eye (i. e., one that is 
liberal) brings one of forty; a middle 
one (i. e., one that is neither liberal nor 
stingy) brings one of fifty; and an evil 
eye (i. e., a covetous person) one of 
sixty; but never less than that." Mc- 
Clintock and Strong's Cyclopaedia on 
Tithes, names one-fiftieth. 

The table shows that the farmer 
would have 4,503 bushels as his own; but 
if the Jew was to understand that he was 
in each case to take the full crop as his 
basis on which he made his offerings 
then he would have left but 4,350 bush- 
els. In other words the sum total of 
his gifts for religious purposes reached 
one-fourth of his entire increase. 

In addition to the above there was the 
freewill-offering of the feast of weeks, 
(Deut. 16: 10) animals given in payment 
of vows (Lev. 27: 9, 28); remission of 
debts in the year of release; redemption 
of firstborn and other thank-offerings 
from time to time. 

This all shows an abundance of giving 
during a period when the law of love 
did not reign, when the people were be- 
ing trained for a Christ to come and a 
message that was to be world-wide. Of 
all .this giving only one is designated 
as holy, — the Levite tithe. The others 
originated later, but the law of this tithe 
which is holy was given to man in 
Eden to show what was due his Creator. 
However in the time of Moses, because 
of the retrogression of a sinful nation, 
it was needful to publish them from Si- 
nai so the people might know what was 
their full duty to a God who could be 
offended if they were not paid. 

Twice does the Law declare the tithe 
holy, and to express its meaning in an- 
other form it is as if Moses had written, 

"The tithe which was the Lord's in 
times past, still belongs to the Lord, and 
as it was holy from the first, so it shall 
ever be holy, even now and henceforth." 

Very similar is the command of the 
Sabbath in the Decalogue. " Remem- 
ber the sabbath day, to keep it holy." 
The idea conveyed is that it had been 
kept holy in the past and the people 
must not forget to maintain its holiness. 
This fact is clearly seen in Ex. 16:23, 
"To-morrow is a solemn rest, a holy 
sabbath unto Jehovah." Neither the 
Sabbath nor the tithe were new com- 
mandments in the days of Moses. 

Should any one doubt the ownership 
of the Lord, what means then such lan- 
guage as this? "All the earth is mine." 
(Ex. 19: 5.) "The silver is mine, 
and the gold is mine." (Hag. 
2: 8.) " Every beast of the forest is 
mine, and the cattle upon a thousand 
hills." (Psa. 50: 10.) Now since all these 
belong to the Lord, can it be possible 
that He would give them to man for his 
own use alone? Nothing is more ab- 
surd. The tithe comes in on the part of 
man to show that he recognizes God's 
ownership. To illustrate. A man rents 
a farm. He takes possession and tills 
the soil and gathers the crops. To re- 
fuse to pay the rent is denying that his 
landlord owns the farm. And so with 
God. Either man owes the tenth be- 
cause God owns the entire, or else God 
does not own " the earth and the fulness 
thereof." But how can language be 
made any plainer? "And all the tithe of 
the land is the Lord's; it is holy unto the 

No man seems to question God's claim 
for the Sabbath when He says " Six days 
shalt thou labor and do all thy work; 
but on the seventh day is a sabbath unto 
Jehovah thy God." Is not the tenth of 
our increase as constant a debt to God's 
ownership; the former of our posses- 
sions and the latter of our time? And as 
no one, in any condition of life, has the 


right to repudiate the claims of the Sab- 
bath and not keep it holy, neither has 
any one the right to say that a tenth of 
his increase does not belong to the Lord, 
and use it for selfish purposes. The 
poorest of the poor, yea even the beggar 
who receives the gift of a dollar, comes 
under this law and is expected to pay 
the tenth or ten cents to the Lord in 
order to recognize Johovah's ownership. 
So likewise the richest of the rich. Then 
beyond this tenth lies the broad field 
of freewill offerings, in which those not 
poor may exercise and grow " rich in 
good works," each one according to his 
ability. One step further. Even he who 
pays the tenth has not yet given a free- 
will offering unto the Lord. He has 
paid only what he owed the Lord, the 
same as the renter on the farm pays only 
what he owes the owner. Free gifts are 
over and above the tenth. 

Furthermore those who claim that 
this tithe was used for governmental 
purposes must not forget that the serv- 
ice of the Levites was for worship; 
that God governed first through direct 
communication, then by means of vi- 
sions and dreams, then by leaders like 
Moses, then by judges like Samuel, fi- 
nally by kings like David, and lastly 
through prophets. But these were rare- 
ly, if ever, Levites. The tithe was for 
the maintenance of the worship of Je- 
hovah, and its propagation. It was holy 
unto the Lord. 

IV. Christ's Attitude Towards Tithing. 

It would be but natural that He who 
is our example in all things should com- 
mand our most earnest attention on 
such a question as this. And now, if in 
turning to Jesus to know His mind on 
this subject, the heart will open to the 
truth and not be bent from its true 
course because of a hidden love for 
wealth, something may be learned to 
our profit. But beware! "The heart is 
deceitful and it is exceedingly corrupt: 

who can know it?" (Jer. 17: 9.) Noth- 
ing is easier than at the very root of 
what appears to be sincere investigation 
to harbor a desire and hope of finding 
some excuse for continuing in times 
past, and thus the mind clings to things 
of sight instead of faith. 

In the first place, should one expect 
to find a command to tithe in the New 
Testament? Is there more occasion for 
such a command to tithe than there 
would be for one concerning stealing, 
lying or violation of the Sabbath? All 
admit that these with similar teachings 
of the old law have been brought over 
through fulfillment into the new law. 
Certainly no one takes the position that 
the law was abrogated in Christ. He 
came not to destroy, but to fulfill (Mat- 
thew 5: 17) and he who insists that the 
law has been done away had better be 
careful; for such a position gives the 
right to steal, lie, murder, covet, and be- 
come a Sabbath breaker. 

But again. Why expect the Gospel to 
cancel the tithe, when its dispensation 
stands so much more in need of the 
tenth than did the Jewish dispensation, 
and the condition for using it are so 
much more favorable than in the former 
times? Yea, verily, have we not come to 
the days of grace through Jesus Christ 
when it should be our delight to observe 
the law, not as a burden, but as a privi- 
lege? (Rom. 7: 22.) 

The silence of Christ's most severe 
critics on this point of His obedience to 
the laws, carries a significant weight. 
There were three important classes of 
Jews in the Master's day. The Essenes 
renounced all worldly goods, were clan- 
nish in their habits of life and prided 
themselves as to the degree of poverty 
and attending suffering which they en- 
dured. Then there were the Sadducees 
who tested every teaching by the Penta- 
teuch and rejected all that did not ac- 
cord with it. They certainly would fa- 


vor tithing. Lastly, the Pharisees re- 
ceived all the Old Testament teachings 
as binding upon them but with equal 
fervor accepted the traditions of the eld- 
ers. To become a member of this latter 
class, even in the first degree, a person 
had to assume four obligations, — to tithe 
what he ate, what he sold, what he 
bought, and never to be a guest of one 
not belonging to his order. The Phar- 
isees prided themselves in tithing. Jo- 
sephus speaks of tithes as a common ob- 
servance among the Jews in his day. 
Jesus had to do mostly with the Saddu- 
cees and Pharisees. The latter party 
harassed Him almost continuously with 
the hope of finding some fault in Him. 
They did find fault with His doing good 
on the Sabbath day. They were puzzled 
at His wisdom and understanding and 
learning, and wondered where He got it. 
Hence in seeking to lay a trap for Him 
they never considered Him as an igno- 
rant countryman who did not know 
enough about the law to pay tithes, and 
hence found no fault in this particular; 
but rather looked upon Him as greater. 
as having authority, and well ac- 
quainted with the law. Is it not a sig- 
nificant thing that these persecutors, 
either Sadducees or Pharisees, never 
found fault with Christ for not tithing? 
Does this not point very strongly to the 
conclusion that Jesus as a Jew, reared 
as He was by law-abiding parents, saw 
them tithe, and Himself tithed as soon 
as He came under the provision of the 
law? In fact on one occasion He gave 
them a chance to cast back into His very 
teeth a rebuke which no doubt the}' 
gladly would have taken advantage of, 
had there been the slightest grounds for 
so doing. His voice rang loud and clear 
to an assembly in which were many 
Pharisees, as He cried, " Woe unto you, 
scribes, Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe 
mint and anise and cummin." (Matt. 
23: 23.) Does he speak of these as use- 
less observances and unworthy their 

consideration? Hear what further He 
says, " These ye ought to have done." 
We turn over to John 13 where Jesus 
says, " Ye also ought to wash one an- 
other's feet," and mainly on this 
" ought" we hang one of the ordinances. 
Here is another " ought " spoken by 
Jesus. Because the latter is symbolical 
and may be observed without any life 
or spirit, the church clings to it, but is 
slow N to recognize the " ought " of tith- 
ing because it cannot be observed other 
than by taking a tenth of what is so 
very dear to our hearts. 

How gladly would that crowd cring- 
ing under the scathing words of the 
World's Redeemer have gnashed at 
- Him, " Why do you not tithe, why do 
you tell us we ought to do this and the 
weightier things too?" But they did not. 
And this reference is but a touch in the 
life of the Master who lived out every 
jot and tittle of the law Himself, and 
gave His stamp of approval in the larger 
field of tithing in which all men owe 
a tenth to Jehovah because He owns it 

Christ came to fulfill the law. Then it 
was needless for Him to dwell on those 
things which were already scrupulously 
observed. Before Sinai man tithed; on 
Sinai the obligation of tithing was 
guarded by legal enactment and pre- 
served for all time. That was enough. 
Starting on this foundation He pushed 
out into broader fields, just as His life 
blessing was to reach beyond the con- 
fines of His own who received Him 
not." Certainly no one can think of 
Him as lessening the scope of the law 
which was leading the world to him. 
And surely it is beyond all comprehen- 
sion of a Christ-like mind to think that 
He who came to do the will of the Fa- 
ther in heaven would teach that His fol- 
lowers could do as they pleased, give 
or not give to His cause or kingdom, 
or that they might pay less than a tenth 
if their covetous or faithless hearts so 


desired. Such teaching would be de- 
stroying the law instead of fulfilling it. 
God's laws do not go backward; they 
go forward. Hence in looking into the 
Gospel we need not expect to find less 
than a tenth demanded of everyone. 
Truly, under grace God's children 
should more freely acknowledge the 
ownership of the Father, and this can 
be shown by paying first the tithe, which 
is " holy unto the Lord," and then going 
as much further, according to the 
spirit and teachings of the Gospel, as 
the Lord hath prospered him. 

How interesting, then, do Christ's 
teachings become in this light! Early 
in His life He instructed His diciples in 
some very broad principles of giving. 
" Give to him that asketh thee;" . . 
" He that hath two coats, let him impart 
to him that hath none; and he that hath 
food, let him do likewise." (Luke 3: 11.) 
This looks like giving the half. " Give, 
and it shall be given unto you; good 
measure, pressed down, shaken together, 
running over, shall they give into your 
bosom." (Luke 6: 38.) These words 
bring to mind the following: " Freely 
ye have received, freely give." If any 
one is in doubt as to the exact meaning 
of all these scriptures let him study 
Luke 12 prayerfully, and note how 
Jesus argues the case, showing the 
greater value of God's children over the 
sparrow, and the lily, and pleading with 
them not to be " anxious " about the 
morrow, concluding with these com- 
manding words, which are meant for 
every disciple to-day just the same as 
the day when they were spoken, " Sell 
that which ye have, and give alms; make 
for yourselves purses which wax not old, 
a treasure in the heavens that faileth 
not, where no thief draweth near, nei- 
ther moth destroy eth." (Luke 12: 33.) 

But this is not all. It is impossible 
to have our dollars compensate or take 
the place of ourselves in Christian serv- 

ice. God wants not only our all in 
wealth, but our all in service. Our 
hearts must be right in this paying. Not 
grudgingly or of necessity. It must not 
be for show, but given secretly, so that 
the left hand knows not what the right 
hand does. If one is at the altar ready 
to give his gift and remembers he has 
aught against his brother, he is not to 
put the gift in his pocket and go away, 
but is to leave the gift before the altar, 
go and become reconciled; then offer it. 
No wonder that our gifts are not more 
effectual to-day since it often happens 
that in the same collection basket there 
are contributions from members not 
even on speaking terms with each other. 

In this larger or " fulfilled " field of 
service in giving, Jesus taught that there 
is a wide range of gifts from the stand- 
point of amount. The cup of cold water 
has its reward. The poorest of the poor 
need not despair. But this is not to be 
the standard for others. From the cup 
of cold water to the largest amount in 
the possession of any one, Christ lays 
claim to it all. For " He that loveth 
father or mother more than me is not 
worthy of me; and he that loveth son or 
daughter more than me is not worthy of 
me." (Matt. 10: 37.) Is it not a fact that 
money stands second to parents or chil- 
dren in our affections? Who. is he that 
would not give up the last dollar in be- 
half of one of them! So it would be 
proper to read into these words of 
Jesus, " He that loveth not only his 
money, but even his father or mother, 

No wonder that Jesus told the disci- 
ples to " seek first the kingdom of God." 
That before all else and in so doing food 
and raiment would follow. And again, 
"Lay not up treasures upon earth, but 
lay up treasures in heaven." In the 
light of such teaching, yea, commands, 
it is clear why Jesus demanded of the 
rich young ruler, "Sell all that thou hast, 


and distribute unto the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasures in heaven." How 
completely must the giving up of self 
and all selfish interests be, when we 
come to consider, " If any man cometh 
unto me, and hateth not his own father, 
and mother, and wife, and children, and 
brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
life also, he cannot be my disciple." 
(Luke 14: 25, 26.) Now may we know 
why it is recorded of Matthew that "he 
left all, rose up, and followed Him, " 
and why after the great draught of 
fishes Peter, James and John " left all 
and followed Him." (Luke 5: 11.) 

We may get the mind of Jesus too, by 
noting His comments on certain givers. . 
There was the widow of Sarepta, so 
poor that she had but a handful of meal, 
and a little oil in her cruse. Yet she 
was called upon to give the prophet of 
the Lord the first cake. Jesus commends 
her above all the widows of Israel. 
Zacchasus was a publican and a " sin- 
ner." He may have been ignorant of 
the rabbinical teachings concerning 
tithes, yet he gave of his income to feed 
the poor, and Jesus was a guest at his 
house. Then there is the widow with 
her two mites. Her gift was not the 
tenth which she owed to the Lord, as 
no doubt many Jews cast in that day 
payments of tithes; neither was it a 
fourth which some zealous Pharisee 
might have given; nor was it a half 
which Zacchasus gave; it was all she 
had, even her living. She could not have 
given a tenth, or a fourth, for there 
were no coins that small. She might 
have given one coin and then reached 
the high mark of Zacchasus. But no, 
that would not have been enough to 
satisfy her poor spirit. None were 
praised like she. 

Jesus and the Father are one. He 
came to do the Father's will. He recog- 
nized the Father's ownership completely, 
both in word and deed, not in pait but 
in whole. In that sense He drew no dis- 

tinction between the tenth and the nine- 
tenths. Yet on one occasion He plainly 
stated, " Render therefore unto Caesai 
the things that are Caesar's; and unto 
God the things that are God's." (Matt. 
22: 21.) What plainer language is need- 
ed on His part to show that He recog- 
nized in every follower a debt to be paid. 
And as money was the subject under 
consideration could He have naturals- 
meant anything else than the tithe ? 
While He did not say in so many words, 
as far as the record is concerned, that 
His disciples should give a tenth, or even 
a fourth, as the Pharisees gave, He did 
say, " That except your righteousness 
shall exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
wise enter into the kingdom of heaven." 
(Matt. 5: 20.) Giving is the one practical 
test of one's faith and righteousness. 
(James 2: 17.) Paul preserved the words 
of Jesus, which seemed to have been the 
motto of His life, when he wrote, "It 
is more blessed to give than to receive." 
(Acts 20: 35.) We know how good it is 
to receive good things from the Father; 
think what joy there must be to the truly 
grateful one who seeks to give away on 
earth because it is better to give than re- 
ceiving from heaven. What a blessed 
realm of Christian living ! How easy 
now to comprehend what Christ meant 
when he said, " Whosoever he be of you 
that renounceth not all that he hath, he 
cannot be my disciple." (Luke 14: 33.) 
What think ye of these words of 
Christ ? Are they true ? He who lived 
a perfectly holy life, who never by word 
or deed made of non-effect anything 
which God before Him had declared 
holy, think you that you do not owe 
this holy tithe to Jehovah? How dare 
you count yourself His disciples and say 
in act, if not in word, " The Gospel per- 
mits me to do as I please; I do not give 
because I cannot give willingly, I do not 
give because I do not think it is neces- 


sary. I do not give because I must pro- 
vide for that ' rainy day.' I never think 
of keeping an account of my increase to 
see if the Lord is paid His tenth. 
Yet, Lord, I am thy disciple." I ask 
you on what grounds you lay claim to 
discipleship. Answer not me, but an- 
swer your God. Judge yourself now, 
that ye be not judged in the day of 

V. The Apostolic Church and Tithing, 

The Jewish nation had known God, 
only as One terrible, whose thunderings 
on Mt. Sinai were to be heeded with 
fear and trembling. The heathen world 
continuously offered up sacrifices to ap- 
pease their avenging God. The world 
knew not love and mercy. What 
stranger lesson could have come into 
the world than the one of love, " God 
so loved," " Greater love," the mark of 
discipleship being, " that ye love one an- 

Giving is love in action. It is not 
strange then, after hearing the wonder- 
ful message of love and giving which 
Jesus so richly manifested in His own 
life, that immediately following Pente- 
cost " they had all things in common." 
This is the highest type of Christian liv- 
ing; it is nearest the conditions of heav- 
en which has ever been manifested on 
earth. It is " impracticable " to-day as 
nearly every Christian urges, simply be- 
cause the Christian world is not looking 
for Christ's coming as the early church 

Under such precious outpourings of 
the Spirit and such giving up of self, 
how could tithing be prominent in the 
church? What occasion was there for it 
in the life of such an one as Barnabas, 
who wealthy as he was, sold his field 
and placed the entire proceeds into the 
common treasury. (Acts 4: 37.) In what 
full accord with the Savior's teachings 
is the record of the early church, " and 
they sold their possessions and goods. 

and parted them to all, according as any 
man had need." (Acts 2: 45.) What an 
ascendancy in faith! 

There seemed to be nothing obligatory 
on the part of the membership in thus 
giving their all; it was simply the nat- 
ural outgrowth of the work of the Spirit 
upon the recent teachings of the Master. 
The disciples walked in this realm of 
faith and rejoiced in it. " Silver and 
gold " they had not, but such as they did 
have they bent their best energies to dis- 
tribute. There evidently were degrees 
of faith to which some did arise while 
others did not. However, the desire to 
secure the glory which attended these 
higher regions of faith prompted Ana- 
nias and Sapphira to do what they did. 
But it would have been much better had 
they kept their offering than to give it 
and lie about it. Some say the judgment 
was summary and merciless. Perhaps 
the Spirit discerning the lack of faith in 
them — no saving faith at all— saw more 
good in taking them to their awful 
doom at once, rather than to wait and 
have them rob the church of her 
power in that earlier day through the 
pernicious influence of their grossly 
hypocritical lives. At least " great fear " 
came upon all and many signs and won- 
ders were wrought by the apostles. (Acts 
5: 11, 12.) But because God's judgment 
has not been meted out to those who 
fail NOW to consecrate their all, is not 
saying that they will not have to reckon 
with Him at the proper time. Be not 
deceived by such allurements. 

This largeness of consecrated lives 
passed down through the years. The 
Church, believing as she did during the 
first and second centuries that the Lord's 
second coming was not far off, but 
would take place within their own life- 
time did not accumulate property as is 
done to-day. Contrariwise, as the Lori 
blessed the membership they distributed 
freely and richly. They reasoned that 


as the world would not stand, and since 
so many had not yet heard the Gospel, 
not one coin was to be spared in pro- 
claiming the message even to the ends 
of the then known world. 

It was, too, the day when the poor, in- 
cluding the slave, made up a goodly por- 
tion of the membership. Many of these 
were dependent upon the church for sup- 
port. James had taught that caring for 
the widows and orphans was more im- 
portant than keeping one's self un- 
spotted from the world, at least he put 
it first in making mention of the two. 
Slave fathers were often put to the test 
by heathen masters. The slave member 
was taught to render the best possible 
service to his master, yet he was not al- 
lowed to take any part in idol worship 
with his heathen master. His refusal 
often brought the threat of death, and 
the slave had to weigh his faith in Jesus 
against his love for his wife and chil- 
dren, left in the hands of a merciless 
master. It was a real trial of loving 
children " more than me." To encour- 
age a loyalty to Christ the church at 
cnce assumed the attitude of caring for 
widows and orphans, if anything, better 
than the husband and father could were 
he living. This strengthened faith and 
is one of the secrets of the courageous 
roll of martyrs of those days. But this 
took much money. Yet the church 
failed not to do her part most nobly. 

This was but a small part of the work 
of the early church in her great mission 
in the world. Her liberality was in the 
spirit of what followed Pentecost. 
Paul's instruction in 1 Cor. 16:2 was in 
full accord with what the apostolic 
church was doing. He well knew, too, 
that systematic giving, measuring up 
prosperity each week and placing at the 
Lord's disposal ALL that was not 
needed for immediate use of the family, 
was the surest preventive against the 
temptation to keep more than was nee ■ 
essary for " daily bread." 

This, however, is not all that Paul 
taught concerning giving. He very em- 
phatically, even in those liberal days, 
taught the obligation of tithing from 
two different standpoints, showing clear- 
ly that he saw in it the recognition of 
God's ownership of all. 

The first instance relates to support- 
ing the ministry. " What soldier ever 
serveth at his own charges? who plant- 
eth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit 
thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eat- 
eth not of the milk of the flock? Do I 
speak these things after the manner of 
SO THE SAME? . . . Know ye 
not that they that minister about sacred 
things eat of the things of the temple, 
and they that wait upon the altar have 
their portion with the altar? EVEN so 
did the LORD ORDAIN that they that 
proclaim the gospel, should live of the 
gospel." (1 Cor. 9: 7, 8, 13, 14; capitals 
inserted by the writer.) 

"Ordained!" That word 'carries un- 
usual force. The reference is to the 
tithes for the Levites. (Num. 18: 21- 
26). Here in unmistakable terms is the 
same duty brought over and " ordained " 
to be the means by which the Gospel is 
to be carried forward. " How shall they 
preach, except they be sent?" , (Rom. 
10: 15.) In the old dispensation there 
were tithes demanded and there were 
freewill offerings. To withhold the tithe 
was to rob God. (Mai. 3: 8.) Hence 
there is no chance to say that the tithe 
and the freewill offering were the same. 
Neither should this teaching of Paul's, 
referring to the support of the ministry 
in the onward progress of the Gospel, be 
confounded with 1 Cor. 16:2, where he 
tells how freewill offerings should be 
taken for the poor. (Compare carefully 
Acts 11:27-30; Rom. 15:24-28; 1 Cor. 
16: 1-3; and 2 Cor. 8th and 9th chap- 
ters.) Further, it is not according to the 
will of the Lord that the progress of the 
Gospel should be dependent upon the 


freewill offerings of an unsympathetic 
and spiritless church. He has declared 
that a tenth of the increase is holy unto 
Himself. With this He can carry for- 
ward the work of the Gospel with won- 
derful alacrity. 

The second instance is the discussion 
which Paul makes about the superiority 
of Christ over Melchizedek. He starts 
out by saying, " Consider how great this 
man was, unto whom Abraham, the 
patriarch gave a tenth out of the chief 
spoils." (Heb. 7: 4.) Abraham, the 
founder of the nation, was greater than 
any of his descendants, hence greater 
than the Levites. But Abraham, great 
as he was, offered tithes to Melchizedek. 
Now since Christ is "a priest forever 
after the order of Melchizedek, " Christ's 
priesthood must be supreme to the Levit- 
ical because in so many ways is there 
a remarkable similarity between Christ 
and Melchizedek. But why does Paul 
introduce the question of tithes in this 
discussion? Is it not to prove that the 
observance of the tithe to-day is neces- 
sary to show Christ superior to the 
Levites? As Rigby says, "How, indeed, 
is Christ proven superior to them 
(the Levites) because Melchizedek 
received by some inherent right, 
while they received tithes of their 
brethren by special command, un- 
less Christ also be entitled to the tithe 
by His inherent divine right, previous to, 
and independent of, the Mosaic law? 
Or how is it shown that the priesthood 
of Christ is greater than the Levitical 
because Melchizedek, as one of whom it 
is witnessed that he ever liveth, received 
tithes, unless our Great High Priest. 
' who ever liveth to make intercession 
for us,' has a claim upon our tithes by 
virtue of His eternal priesthood? In- 
deed, why is Melchizedek accounted 
great because he received tithes of Abra- 
ham, and why are the Levites ac- 
counted great because they received 
tithes of their brethren, if it be not to 

have us consider how great this man 
Christ is, unto whom, as ' possessor of 
heaven and earth,' even all the world 
owes the tithe tribute? To the Hebrews. 
at least, these conclusions would be in- 
evitable, as we certainly believe they 
were intended to be by the apostle, 
himself a Hebrew of the Hebrews." 
(Christ our Creditor, p. 65.) 

Thus did the great apostle even press 
the obligation of tithes in a day when 
because of the larger liberality of the 
church she was reaching beyond the 
tenth in her giving. But time went by, 
years grew into decades, the fathers who 
preached so vigorously that the end was 
at hand, died, and the end did not come. 
Increased laxity in giving was manifest 
and the spirit of unbelief in Christ be- 
came so prevalent that soon such Fathers 
as Origen, Jerome, Augustine, Chry- 
sostom and others, began to plead for 
the tithe that was " holy unto the Lord." 
Among many of the Jewish converts 
the tithe had been observed, they ris- 
ing no higher in faith than to pay God 
just what they owed Him. Bingham 
in his Christian Antiquities says, " This 
is the unanimous judgment of the Fa- 
thers, and the voice of the Church un- 
contradicted for more than a thousand 
years." Augustine in his writings says, 
" Our fathers abounded in all things, be- 
cause they gave tithes to God, and trib- 
ute to Caesar. But now because our de- 
votion to God has sunk, the taxes of the 
State are raised upon us. We would not 
give God his part in the tithe, and there- 
fore the whole is taken from us. The 
exchequer devours what we would not 
give to Christ." 

Thomas Kane writes: "The following 
Councils of the early Church all pro- 
claimed to Christians the obligation of 
paying tithes, resting the duty not on the 
authority of ecclesiastical law, but on 
the sure basis of the Word of God: An- 
cyra, A. D. 314; Gangra, A. D. 324; Or- 
leans, A. D. 511; Tours A. D. 567; 


Toledo, A. D. 633; Touen, A. D. 650; 
Fimli, A. D. 791; London, A. D. 1425." 
A superficial investigation of the ques- 
tion of tithes, along with a hidden desire 
to accumulate in this world after the 
manner of the unconverted heart, might 
prompt one honestly to say that tithing 
is not obligatory upon Christians to-day. 
But surely the evidence thus far must 
lead every sincere heart to believe that 
nothing less than a tenth from every one 
will be well pleasing to the Lord. 

Instead of Christ establishing a 
" moral bankruptcy law " by which 
every man could give as he pleased, and 
withhold from the Lord even that which 
was required under the law, nothing is 
more emphatic than that Jesus taught 
that we should seek first the kingdom, 
and be satisfied with this one pursuit and 
the attending food and comforts; that 
he, like the rich young ruler who had 
much possessions, should sell all and give 
to the poor and follow Jesus. " Impos- 
sible, unreasonable!" cries the church to- 
day. No, in faith it is neither. And if 
every member of the church would to- 
day step out on the platform of fullness 
of faith (Acts 11:24) the world would be 
turned upside down, Christ would be 
lifted up, and all men would be drawn 
unto Him. 

VI. The Tithe Practical and Ample. 
It was Chrysostom who wrote, " O, 
what a shame! That what was no great 
matter among the Jews, should be pre- 
tended to be such among Christians! If 
there was danger then in omitting tithes, 
think how great must be the danger 

There has not been one teaching of 
Jehovah, under either the old or the 
new dispensation, which has not been at 
some time designated as impractical by 
a large majority of the people. The 
Brethren church has stood for a num- 
ber of Bible doctrines which most Prot- 
estant denominations have not main- 

tained as Gospel, and most of which 
have been discarded for no other reason 
than they are not " suitable to this age," 
or " not practical to enforce." Such 
propositions are not permitted to be 
measured squarely with the inquiry, 
"Is it according to the Word?" No, 
few questions are thus favored by the 
many these days. The other test is 
put upon them, " Is it practi- 
cal to maintain this phase of Bible 
teaching or peculiarity? " The issue is 
between the world and the church, and 
how very easy it is under such a test to 
let the carnal mind overrule the leadings 
of the Spirit and disobedience to a plain 
teaching of the Bible to follow. 

Not every plain doctrine of the Bible 
has been fully maintained, even by the 
Brethren. Her history has been one of 
great prosperity financially, but it can- 
not be said of her that she has been pe- 
culiar over other Protestant churches in 
being liberal with what God has 
entrusted to her. God only knows how 
much this lack of liberality has retarded 
her mission in this world. 

It is a further fact that as the spirit 
of revival in grace grows, and men and 
women get nearer to God, those Divine 
precepts which at one time were " im- 
practicable and useless " become a great 
privilege and honor to perform. In the 
spirit of getting nearer to God, let us 
look at the tithe principle in actual use. 
" I am a farmer and cannot determine 
my income. I cannot tithe." This ina- 
bility of determining the income is the 
most common barrier among those who 
consider the question. How strange, 
however, that one can determine his 
valuation for the benefits of state taxes, 
but cannot make a fair estimate for the 
basis of the Lord's portion! It must be 
admitted that the owner of the farm has 
a more difficult problem to determine 
his income from which to tithe than does 
his hired man, who simply gets wages. 



Yet, if the farmer has a deep conviction 
that he owes a tenth to the Lord, that 
a tenth is holy and it is sacrilegious to 
use it himself, he will find a way of de- 
termining his income. 

On this point Rigby, in his " Christ 
our Creditor," lays down two very good 
rules, as follows: "First, all debts and 
expenses incurred in order to produce 
an income are to be deducted from the 
gross receipts. In other words, all 
money expended for wages, rents, insur- 
ance, taxes, advertising, traveling, or 
other necessary expenses, is to be 
counted as capital invested, not as in- 
crease, and therefore not to be tithed. 
Second, no debt or expenses incurred 
for other than business purposes are 
to be deducted from the increase before 
it is tithed; that is to say, no person in 
?ny pursuit, may deduct any sum for 
home, or living, or personal purposes of 
whatever sort from the profits of his 
industry, until he has deducted the 
Lord's tenth. He may not feed or clothe 
himself or his family, pay his house 
rent, insurance or taxes, educate his 
children, speculate in property, or other- 
wise use money which does not belong 
to him. For all right and reasonable 
uses God has graciously allowed us so 
much of nine-tenths as may be essential 
to our well-being and comfort, but the. 
first tenth is God's tenth, just as the 
first day of every seven days is now the 
Lord's day— neither of which is ours to 
use for our own selfish or sacrilegious 

Master the above two rules, ask God to 
give you faith to believe in His prom- 
ises and the rest will be easy. 

But now some one says, " The tithe 
law is unfair; there should be a law 
that makes the burden on the rich as 
great as on the poor. A poor man in 
tithing takes upon himself a hardship; 
a rich man can tithe and still live in lux- 
ury." Such an one must not forget two 

things: "The tenth is holy unto Je- 
hovah " and as such it is a debt to be 
paid for the use of what he has 
possessed. A debt cannot recognize the 
distinctions of wealth and poverty. The 
taxes of the state do not let the poor 
man go by unburdened and tax the rich 
alone. Neither has any system of taxes 
ever been introduced that the poor man 
did not feel its burden more than the 
rich. So it is with the tithe. We owe 
the dime because God owns the dollar, 
and as faithful stewards we will render 
unto God the things which belong to 
Him. We have no more right to with- 
hold the tenth from the Lord than has 
the renter his rent fees from the land- 
lord. To refuse to pay his tenth is not 
only unjust to God, but renounces the 
ownership of God in the world. 

" But surely it is not right to tithe as 
long as one has debts to pay?" says an- 
other. Well this is a very cunning argu- 
ment and leads many far afield of the 
truth. To grant this proposition would 
mean that most Christians would keep 
on buying so as to remain in debt and 
thus have an excuse never to render un- 
to God what belongs to Him. It also 
declares that we prefer our fellow-man 
to God. What a sin this is! Such a 
course also makes the individual a " rob- 
ber of God." We again deny God's 
ownership. Further, any compromise 
with our conscience because of our cir- 
cumstances, God can no more honor 
than He did in Jewish times. 

Now, while the tithe makes no dis- 
tinction, under both the old and new law 
there was an avenue through which the 
rich were called upon to bestow bounti- 
fully even until all were treated alike. 
Under the old law it consisted of free- 
will offerings; it is the same under the 
new law. In fact the man or woman who 
will once recognize the tithe obligation, 
takes the Lord so fully into account that 
he will be most liberal of the nine-tenths 


still in his hands. It is by this very door 
" that God would gain full access to the 
Christian steward's treasury, be the 
steward a lord or a Lazarus." 

" The New Testament teaches that we 
should not do our giving of ' necessity 
or grudgingly,' but the way the tithe is 
argued here this is made possible." 
You apply scripture wrongly. No 
debt is paid in the sense of a freewill 
gift. It is a debt, and we all should be 
glad to pay the dime most cheerfully 
because God owns the dollar, and allows 
us to use the other part according to 
our enlightened consciences. Freewill 
offerings for the poor and so on are 
not to be given " grudgingly or of neces- 
sity." The tithe is not contemplated by 
Paul in that teaching. 

What other objections may be pre- 
sented against tithing? Are the}' not 
all summed up in the forcible words of 
Mr. Ross of England, and does not his 
reply meet every one of them? Says 
he, "All the objections that the author 
has ever heard may be resolved into im- 
practicability, indifference, or indisposi- 
tion, i. e. want of power, want of motive, 
or want of will. To put these personally 
I cannot do it; I don't wish to do it; I 
will not do it. To say I cannot do it is 
to impugn the divine wisdom which 
taught it. To affirm I will not do it 
is a poor exhibition of Christian obedi- 
ence. To say I won't do it is as bold as 
it is impious, but is the decision of not 
a few." 

Oh, my brother and sister, if you knew 
the joy of tithing you would never de- 
part from it as long as you had a 
spark of love for Jesus in your bosom. 
A young minister with his wife bought 
a home and went in debt for nearly all of 
it. They set their hearts to pay for it as 
quickly as possible. Soon, however, they 
discovered the tendency of their souls 
to grow little, their lives cramped and 
their hearts miserable. Seeking relief 

they were advised to try tithing for just 
six months. They did, and such a flow- 
ing of good works, devotion to Christ, 
and growth in spiritual power has been 
seen in few persons of the same ability. 
Nor did God fail them in paying for 
their home, and above all they were very 
happy in Jesus. 

Indeed, reader, have you ever thought 
of the usual stages of all genuine con- 
versions? It generally begins with the 
head, then reaches the heart; from there 
it goes to the mouth. But here it often 
stops. Yet such an one is a slave in 
Christian service and not Christ's free- 
man. To attain perfect freedom the last 
stage of conversion must be reached, 
and that is the pocket. Too many have 
left their pocket books by the water's 
side when they were baptized. " Not 
even the new birth," writes one in a 
report, " will make a man liberal. It 
imparts the germ of genuine liberality; 
but it is by gradual education that a high 
standard is generally attained." 

Would the tenth which belongs to the 
Lord, if paid to Him, be able to accom- 
plish more than is now being done by 
the church? My hands tremble as I try 
to write for the first time the possibili- 
ties ahead if the Brethren were to do 
this. Figure a little on the basis of a 
membership of 100,000, of 75,000 being 
grown people and 25,000 not grown. 
Grant that to feed, clothe, house and 
provide all necessary expense for a 
grown person costs the same in America 
that it does in India among the mission- 
aries, $250 each, per year. Put those un- 
der age on the basis of $100 per year. 
What have we? 

75,000 members at $250 each $18,750,000 

25,000 members at $100 each, 2,500,000 

Total, $21,250,000 

The total to feed, clothe, house and 
provide would amount to $21,250,000. 
As the tenth is to be taken before the 


living, and leaving the cost of living to 
be the basis for reckoning in this case, 
the church would be setting apart an- 
nually $2,125,000 for the spread of the 
Gospel. This does not account for those 
who, year by year, make more than a liv- 
ing, which increase too should be tithed. 
Allow this to offset any possible mis- 
allowance in our reckoning elsewhere 
in the above amount. 

What we are doing? 

Including the income from the Pub- 
lishing House the annual receipts of the 
General Missionary Committee have 
reached, $70,000. State District work on 
an average of about $1000 each, or $40,- 
000. Eight hundred congregations on 
average for church expenses, building 

houses, etc., $ 200,000 

Total expenditures in all ways 

of church activity, $ 310,000 

Compared with the tenth of 

our living, $2,125,000 

This shows we are now giving one- 
seventh of the tenth which belongs to 
the Lord as holy. It also shows that 
$1,815,000 of increase which rightly be- 
longs to our Lord, is being used for 
some personal ends. Might it be pos- 
sible if one with the spirit of a Malachi 
should rise up and prophesy, he would 
say of this generation of believers in 
Christ, " Ye have robbed me in tithes 
and offerings?" In the light of such 
figures where is there sacrifice on the 
part of the membership generally? Is 
it any wonder that the world does not 
believe in Christ, when the church 
weakly urges the cross to the front by 
paying only one-seventh of what should 
be paid to her Lord and King? 

What is the conclusion of the whole 
matter? Simply this from two angles: 

First, — To tithe is to set apart as holy 
that which God declared long ago as 
holy. By doing this, God's ownership is 
recognized as cannot be done by any 
other system. The spirit of honesty be- 
fore God is developed; no charge of be- 
ing robbers of God can be lodged 
against the membership. God and His 
cause becomes first in each heart and 
life. The onward progress of the Gos- 
pel' so earnestly desired by a growing 
number these days, is made possible. 

Second, — That query relating to tith- 
ing is coming before this next Confer- 
ence for an answer. What shall it be? 
Shall we continue to live in a state of 
indifference to God's teachings, crying 
aloud for God to make us powerful in 
saving souls, and yet disobeying Him 
at the very heart of the matter in not 
rendering first to Him what belongs to 

Cannot that answer be this at least? 
Knowing that Christ came into the 
world to fulfil the law and in no way to 
destroy it (Matt. 5: 17), and finding no- 
where in the New Testament where He 
annulled tithing, but rather where He 
endorsed it (Matt. 23: 23), and seeing 
the precious promises which were made 
to them of old if the tenth was returned 
unto the Lord (Mai. 3: 10-12), therefore 
this Annual Meeting of 1907 would en- 
courage the growing spirit of tithing, 
and ask each member carefully and 
prayerfully to study the Word with a 
view of giving a tenth of his or her in- 
come unto the Lord, and thereby make 
it more nearly possible to carry out the 
loving Master's last command. (Matt. 
28: 19, 20.) 




Description of Philadelphia, Sardis, Ephesus and Laodicea. 
Next is a Splendid Write-up of Lepers at Jerusalem 

We were also obliged to see Phila- 
delphia in the rain, but thanks to a 
good camera, and an occasional rift in 
the clouds, we succeeded in getting some 
fair pictures both in Thyatira and Phila- 

If one is to judge the size and magni- 
tude of the church, by the large and 
splendid entrance-way, then the building 
must have been an exceedingly large and 
fine one. Then there are the old walls, 
which may be traced some sixteen miles. 

Street in Philadelphia. 

There are many evidences of the 
greatness of old Philadelphia every- 
where present, in and about the modern 
town, even the great pillars of the 
Christian Church with part of the arch 
are still standing. There are still to be 
traced obscure paintings of Christ and 
the apostles on the plaster of these 

These walls enclosed old Philadelphia, 
perhaps four miles square, and the city 
may have contained two or three hun- 
dred thousand souls. Everywhere with- 
in this enclosed wall, there may be seen 
columns, capitals, bases, broken statuary, 
etc., built into the walls of their houses, 
and into the walls of their gardens, 
and even in some instances the streets 


are paved with them, as the cut of the 
street in Philadelphia will show. But 
what impresses one most to-day, as he 
wanders through the narrow, filthy lanes, 
that bear the name of streets, is the 
poor condition of the people, and espec- 
ially the hard lot of the women. Seldom 
do you see women and children suffi- 
ciently clothed to cover their nakedness. 
While this is not a cold climate, wc 

water. We found that the cold mineral 
water, as it pours from the ground, has 
a decidedly strong acid taste, and is al- 
most as pleasant to drink as lemonade. 
There is, however, an after-taste of sul- 
phur. An analysis of the water shows 
that it has splendid medical properties, 
and small quantities are now bottled and 
sent to Europe. , 

Within fifty yards of the mineral 

Block of Brick Masonry at Ephesus, Rent Asunder by a Tree. 
D. Chirighotis standing near by. 

found, during the rainy season, that our 
warm clothing, and even our overcoats, 
were not too much to keep us comfort- 
able. I am sure that many times the 
suffering of these people must be in- 
tense, because of the lack of food and 

Within a half mile of modern Phila- 
delphia are located some very import- 
ant mineral springs. These we had tbc 
privilege of visiting, and drinking of the 

spring, there pours out of the earth a 
hot mineral spring, at a temperature of 
near the boiling point. There have been 
some attempts at using these for baths 
and this water too has been found bene- 
ficial in case of certain diseases. Thesf 
two springs alone could be made the 
source of a large revenue were they in 
the hands of some enterprising Ameri- 

In Rev. 3: 8 we read, "I know thy 


works, behold, I have set before thee an 
open door, and no man can shut it." In 
the wall of the old city, there is a gate- 
way that has been walled up by the Mo- 
hammedans, which has reference to this 
scripture. They believing that this door- 
way was referred to in this scripture 
quoted, therefore they proposed to close 
up the door that God had opened. While 
+1, ey have succeeded in closing up the 
doorway and have kept it closed for cen- 
turies, and that part of the old city wall 
.-.till remains fairly well preserved, yet 
everywhere are apparent the ruins of old 

On our return from Philadelphia we 
pass Sardis, about thirty-five miles west 
of Philadelphia. The station still bears 
the name of Sardis, having only a few 
native houses, while the ruins of ancient 
Sardis lie some five hours' ride by horse- 
back east and south from the station. 
The ruins are very extensive, extending 
some eight miles through the valley, and 
among the hills. Here, too, we were 
not permitted to go into the ruins, be- 
cause of the brigands. Recently the 
brigands have been so very bad 
that an order had been sent out from 
Constantinople stipulating that wher- 
ever a brigand was captured, he should 
be shot without trial. The Greeks say 
that this order was put into execution 
wherever a brigand was found that was 
not a Mohammedan, but when he proved 
to be a Mohammedan, the Turkish offi- 
cials always forgot the shooting part of 
the order. 

However much we would like to have 
visited Sardis we were obliged to be con- 
tent with viewing the ruins from the car 
window as the train passed, on our way 
back to Smyrna, from where we must 
make our start for Ephesus and Laodicea. 

Ephesus may be reached by rail from 
Smyrna, fifty miles almost due south. 
To our discomfort the rain was still 
coming down as though it had not 

rained here for " three years and six 
months," and we were obliged to go 
through the ruins in this heavy rainfall. 
There is, not much, however, to be seen 
of old Ephesus in the way of ruins, be- 
cause the frequent earthquakes have al- 
most completely demolished everything 
in the shape of buildings. There are 
only a few columns standing of the 
Temple of Diana, that mark the place 
where once stood this magniheent build- 
ing. Here, as at Philadelphia may be 
seen the foundation stones and other 
evidences of old Ephesus' greatness. 

The station consists of a little village 
of a few hundred souls, poor and 
poverty stricken as is the rule in Asia 
' Minor. Some years ago an English 
company procured a firman from the 
Sultan at Constantinople, to excavate 
the foundation of what is called St. 
John's church at Ephesus. When the 
work of excavation began, the country 
people and villagers rose up "and made 
such a violent protest that the work had 
to be abandoned. 

Because of heavy rains, I succeeded 
in getting but one picture at Ephesus, 
and this shows several of the great 
blocks of brick masonry, lying promis- 
cuously over the foundation of St. 
John's church, where it was proposed 
to excavate. This picture, with brother 
Chirighotis standing by, shows this 
block rent asunder by a tree growing 
through its midst. At some period, 
many years ago, a little seed or rootlet 
had became imbedded in this great 
block of solid masonry, and on its 
growth and development, produced the 
result so readily seen in the picture. 

From Ephesus to Laodicea over 
mountains, some one hundred miles 
east, is located the site of one of the 
last of the churches of Asia Minor 
which we were to visit. For this place 
we started about nine o'clock Sunday 
morning, and up to this time, for nearly 


a week, the rain has not ceased to come 
down. When we had proceeded some 
thirty miles over the mountains to Aidin, 
we were informed that the train could 
proceed no farther, because of the de- 
struction of bridges and the roadbed by 
the heavy floods. We were informed 
that we could return to Smyrna on the 
train on which we came, and which 
would return in about two hours, or 
we could remain in Aidin in the hope of 
proceeding as soon as the bridges could 
be repaired. So anxious were we to see 
the ruins of Laodicea, that we decided 
upon the latter and found our way to 
a place in Aidin that came nearer de- 
serving the name r >( a hotel than any 
place we have yet visited in the interior. 
Up to this time we thought we 
had been having heavy rains, but all 
Sunday afternoon and Sunday night it 
rained so that it seemed almost like a 
cloud-burst for the entire time. In the 
morning we were informed that many 
bridges, and miles of roadbed had been 
damaged by the water and landslides 
from the hills and mountains. We were 
also told that the bridges back of us, 
toward Smyrna, had been so damaged 

and the roadbed been so inundated by 
the floods that no train could get in from 

In this Turkish town we were water- 
bound for five ' long, weary days. We 
slept at the Turkish hotel, and depended 
upon the town's eating-houses for our 
food. In former experiences I have 
been in many dirty places to eat, but the 
Aidin eating-houses, for genuine filth 
and dirt, the accumulation of years ex- 
celled and exceeded anything that I had 
ever come next to. 

When Friday morning came, the las: 
day of our imprisonment, we were in- 
formed that a train would arrive from 
Smyrna at twelve o'clock, and at two 
o'clock four happy, light-hearted gentle- 
men from America were on the train 
back to Smyrna. 

In conclusion I may say, that on our 
arrival in Smyrna we were informed 
that seven feet of water had fallen in 
eight days. I am inclined to think that 
these figures were exaggerated but that 
the*e were exceedingly heavy rains and 
destructive floods, the awful loss of life 
and property proved. 

Jerusalem, January 24. 

INDIA, JANUARY 12-14, 1907 


The following will bring joyful news to every one praying 
for India and the advance of the cross in her benighted land 

Friday, January 11, 6 P. M., English 
sermon, Chas. Brubaker. Eight P. M., 
Gujerati sermon, E. H. Eby. Continuing 
in prayers after the meeting. 

Saturday, January 12, 9 A. M., Work- 
ers' Meeting. Short written reports. 
10:30 A. M., "Our Duty to Our 
Church," Lellu Jalim. 3 P. M., Men's 
Meeting. 3 P. M., Women's Meeting. 
6 P. M., English sermon, S. N. McCann. 

8 P. M., Gujerati seimon, D. J. Lichty. 
Continuing in prayers after the meeting. 

Sunday, January 13, 9 A. M., Sunday 
school. 10 A. M., Gujerati sermon, I. S. 
Long. 3 P. M., Missionary Meeting. 
6 P. M., English sermon, Dr. Yereman, 
M. D. 8 P. M., Gujerati sermon, Adam 
Ebey. Continuing in prayer after the 

Monday, January 14, 9 A. M., District 


Meeting proper, 2:30 P. M., "Effective 
Mission Work," Abdul Aziz. 3:30 P. 
M., Missionary Meeting. 5:30 P. M., 
" A Month among India Missions," J. 
M. Blough. 6 P. M., English sermon, 
S. P. Berkebile. 7:30 P. M., Gujerati 
sermon, S. N. McCann. 8:30 P. M., Or- 
dination of Brethren I. S. Long and J. 
M. Blough. Continuing in prayers after 
the meeting. 11:20 P. M., leaving for 
Bombay and America. 

I cannot tell you to what extent these 
meetings have become a means of bless- 
ing to us all, such as we feel we need — 
so refreshing, so invigorating, so help- 
ful and inspiring, just the fellowship 
needed to get our spirits all aglow. And 
now we all look forward to 1907 being 
the most fruitful of years. 

We made a special effort at this meet- 
ing to have as many as possible of the 
native membership brought together, 
and we had a good number of them. 
We all felt that the time for prayers was 
the important time of the meeting, be- 
cause we wanted to come into close con- 
tact with the Father, and to bring with 
us our native brethren into close con- 
tact with Him. O, the sweetness of the 
hours of prayer. It is not a thing of 
the imagination. 

We have not much business coming 
before our district meeting. This time 
there was no query from any of the con- 
gregations. The Mission Board had 
several recommendations, which met 
with favorable approval. The meeting 
grew in enthusiasm at the suggestion 
of appointing a committee to petition 
against the liquor traffic amongst the 
downtrodden classes of the earth. Some 
of the speeches of Brethren who were 
once drunkards, and who have fought 
the drink habit for many weary months, 
were pitiable and admirable. 

Sunday evening was fasting and 
prayer. Bro. Long took special charge 
of the after meetings. That afternoon. 

as well as other times, any one might 
have seen little groups of three or four 
in a side room or in either of the two 
tents down on the floor, wrestling with 
God, and waiting on Him in prayer. 
On one occasion I was passing a 
screened doorway, and knowing what 
was going on within I beckoned a good 
number of our orphan children to come 
and see. I raised the screen, and let 
them look in on the sacred scene of 
three men and one woman, mission 
aries, — with faces on the floor, praying. 
The orphans looked, uncovered their 
heads and moved silently away. This 
was an object lesson. 

The fasting was not specially a matter 
of mention. There was just so much 
else that was to be done, so much to be 
enjoyed, that in reality one felt that 
there was not time to eat. There was 
other food richly spread, the partaking 
of which made the soul full and we 
wanted that. 

As the after-meeting prayers contin- 
ued, all in Gujerati, one after another 
got up and said they had not been living 
up to the mark, and desired to do better 
now. One dear brother with tears in 
his eyes said that he had done a thing a 
year ago, which he was ashamed of, 
and although he had asked pardon and 
the pardon was granted freely and the 
matter was forgotten on the other side, 
yet he wanted to say how utterly 
ashamed he was of the whole thing, and 
now, in this public way, he desired to 
confess his shame. Walking to the 
other, he grasped his hand and gave him 
a kiss. 

This was the signal for a good meet- 
ing.- Another got up and said he had 
done some things that were not what 
they ought to have been, and he realized 
now that he was in the wrong, and 
asked pardon. He went to the other 
person and grasped his hand, and a kiss 
of love was exchanged. Over and over 


again was this kind of thing done. 
Many eyes were filled with tears and 
the Spirit kept working. 

One man said that he had been indif- 
ferent to the work of the church, but 
' that the fault was in himself, and he 
wished to be sweet henceforth and be a 
true brother, continuing in the faith of 
lite Brethren as long as he lived. 

Then, in quiet prayers, waiting before 
the Lord, sometimes with a verse from 
the Word, sometimes with a word from 
the leader, the whole company lingered 
before the Lord and waited listening to 
hear His voice as it spoke to them. 
These hours of prayer had been ex- 
pected with a good deal of joy and they 
brought all that any of us had hoped 
for, — a great blessing. 

Monday was the big day. The time 
of morning prayer is not marked on the 
program, neither is the time for meals, 
but the prayers have their place always. 
In the afternoon Bro. Aziz told us what 
he thought as to the most effective way 
of doing the work in the villages of 
India. Brother and Sister Blough had 
just returned from a month's trip over 
India, and he Bro. Blough told us what 
they saw in mission work. Between 
these two short English talks we had a 
second Gujerati missionary meeting and 
were ready for the evening program. 
Everybody's heart was full. 

When the evening English service 
began, Bro. Berkebile came before our 
little company with the Book in his 
hand. We all felt that this was the mo- 
ment supreme and our thoughts ran 
back to the time when Bro. Miller stood 
before us, giving us a solemn talk before 
taking his departure when we should 
see his face no more. After this little 
meeting, the missionaries, as a token 
of regard and fellowship, presented to 

Bro. and Sister McCann, and to Dr. O. 
H. Yereman, M. D., each, an Indian ta- 
ble cover. 

Close following, Bro. McCann gave a 
farewell evening sermon in Gujerati. 
And as we thought of their going 
away, and of their having been 
with us here in the work now 
eight years, we thought of it with 
tears trickling down our cheeks. 
How blessed it is when a company of 
Brethren can be together and work to- 
gether and bear with one another and 
be unselfish and open and honest to the 
last degree and humble! O Lord, keep 
us humble! How blessed it is to realize 
that your whole company is true- 
hearted and brave, and willing to go any 
length for the glory of the Master! 
This is a glimpse of the sweet side of 
mission work. This is one of our joys. 

After the ordination of Brethren 
Blough and Long, with Sisters Blough. 
Long, and Ebey, down to the floor went 
the whole assembly again in prayers. 
We pray with our faces to the floor, 
mostly praying among the native peo- 
ple. So we continued till about ten 
o'clock, when we must needs start for 
the train. Thus the days of our annual 
district meeting were numbered with 
the past. 

A few of us went, some by one train, 
some by another, to Bombay, to see our 
little party sail for home. We saw them, 
sail — McCann's and the Doctor, stand- 
ing together on the deck and waving to 
us remaining on the shore. We waved 
to them, and turned to wink back the 
tears; then waved again, Precious is 
the memory of days of parting, for the 
sweet sadness makes a lingering im- 
press that abides constantly. May the 
Lord bless them, and bring them safely 



By O. B. FAITHFUL, India. 

The gong sounded and the Burtons 
were soon seated around the table for 
dinner. Mr. Burton was prompt in all 
his business transactions and demanded 
the same from those who lived in his 
house. He argued that no one had the 
right to make any one wait on him. If 
he did, not only his own time but the 
time of others was lost too. 

In the Burton home the day's pro- 
gram began at six o'clock when the 
gong sounded the alarm in the dining 
room. A half hour was given for 
morning toilet, after which the bell 
rang for "Chota Hazera." At nine-thirty 
came breakfast, followed by tiffin at 
two, tea at four, and dinner, the big 
meal of the day, came in the evening, 
at eight. That is the rule in the English 
homes in India. In the evening when 
the work is done, when it is cool, 
it is pleasant to sit down together for 
an hour, talking over the work of the 
day and replenishing the tired, hungry 

There were six in the Burton family — ■ 
Mr. and Mrs. Burton, two Burton boys, 
Miss Hugh, the governess, and Mr. 
Staid, a medical missionary, who lived 
in an adjoining bungalow, but who took 
his meals with the Burtons. His wife 
was dead and his three children had 
gone to America to finish their educa- 

The first course, soup, was finished 
before any one had opened the conver- 
sation of the evening. While all were 
waiting for what " the boy would bring 
next" (for he seemed unusually late, a 
frequent occurrence), Mrs. Burton sug- 
gested that the topic for discussion for 
the dinner hour be on "The Work and 
Observation of the Day." She said, " It 
is better for us to spend the hour in 

exchanging our thoughts than sitting 
silently taking our food." So saying, 
she turned to her husband and asked 
him to begin discussing the subject sug- 
gested. " For," said she, " you are the 
head of this house." 

Mr. Burton raised his head and, turn- 
ing to his wife, said, " Since I am the 
head of the house and have been given 
the privilege of speaking, I propose that 
you begin the subject, for you know 
you can begin it with more enthusiasm 
than I." 

Mrs. Burton received her husband's 
wish with thanks and began: "Well, 
I do not know that this has been an un- 
usual day for me. It has gone much 
as Monday always does, for Monday is 
my day to plan the week's work both 
within and without. I spent the fore- 
noon looking after the servants. First 
I called the cook and took his account 
of the week past, and gave him the or- 
ders for the week to come, and set him 
to his work. For once he read his ac- 
count with ease, and his and mine came 
out to the ' pie.' You know we do not 
always agree on accounts. I think 
though we are learning to know each 
other better. I believe all these India 
cooks will do better when once they are 
given the confidence they deserve. In 
too many families they are not given 
due consideration. I am so glad for 
cook. He relieves me of so much work 
and anxiety that I could not possibly 
carry with all I have to do with my 
mission work. I feel that these servants 
are a blessing from the Lord, helping 
us to do more for Him. If anywhere 
in the world a married woman has a 
chance to do mission work, it is in 
India, where the custom provides for 
so many servants. I know we women 



are counted as associate missionaries, 
and we need not bother ourselves out- 
side the bungalow unless we want to. 
I am glad I want to. I do not know 
how I could pass the time otherwise, 
and besides, I like to help all I can. 

" I could not do the cooking with 
these open fireplaces. The smoke 
would make me or any other woman 
blind in a week. If I had an American 
kitchen, with an American cook stove, 
it might do, but even then the heat 
would be too extreme to be borne. We 
women cannot do the cooking here, and 
that is the end to it. I am glad I need 
not put my head inside the cook house. 
It is better for me and better for the 
cook. My advice to all Madam Sahibs 
is that they keep themselves out of the 
cook house, if they want to keep peace 
with the cook. But I am getting off 
my subject; am I not? You know thai 
is my failing. Next I called the butler. 
He needed a straightening out. Last 
week he was irregular in his work. One 
day he did not heat the milk; gave it to 
us without being boiled. One day he 
gave us tea made from leaves of the 
day before. There are too many people 
about to let him slip through these ir- 
regularities unknown. The ayah told on 
him this time. I guess he thought he 
would get even with her. He told on her 
last week. He'll be better this week, for 
they always are after an interview with 
me. We must keep ourselves on the 
inside ring of the servants, even though 
we do not actually perform so much 
of the work ourselves. We must see 
that they do it and do it right. 

"This afternoon I called the Bible 
women, and received their reports. 
Khanibai has still been refused en- 
trance to a number of houses in the 
Brahmin quarter. She does not go to 
any home unless she is invited. When 
not invited, she takes it that she is not 
wanted. During the week she had re- 

visited all the homes of the week before. 
She has Ambabai, the colporteur's 
young wife, in her charge. She is just 
starting out in her Bible woman career. 
I am glad for these young women start- 
ing in. There are a few more girls in 
Miss Wayne's school that I would like 
to have out of the course, but that can- 
not be until after they are married. It 
would not be safe to send them out be- 
fore. Dahibai had just started on a 
new tour among the Mohammedan 
women. She reported having visited 
twenty homes, and was received kind- 
ly at many places. The Bible women 
all say they are received gladly but when 
it comes to pressing the open confes- 
sion, there is hesitancy on account of 
caste and relatives. Nevertheless we 
will work, for the promise says, ' In 
due time ye shall reap if ye faint not.' 

" After I came home, Miss Wayne 
came to draw up the program for the 
next Women's Conference. She and I 
are a committee to look after that. She 
left just as the dinner bell rang; so 
now you have my report. Excuse me 
for being so long, Burton Sahib. You 
know your Madam's weakness." 

" Yes, we all know your failing and 
you are excusable. Next we will hear 
from Miss Hugh," said Mr. Burton. 

Miss Hugh answered by saying that 
she would give her part of the program 
to Edgar and Ralph, for they would be 
eager to tell about their trip to the ba- 

" Yes, we saw something in the bazaar 
we never saw before," said Edgar. " It 
was people we saw. Some we had never 
seen before. They don't live here, but 
they came from some other place. They 
came in a shop where we were. There 
was a whole family of them, and how 
they did chatter! Mamma, you would 
have told them they did not know how 
to act. They were not Hindus or Mo- 
hammedans. The man was dressed in 


black and the woman in yellow silk. 
The children were all dressed quite gay. 
I could not tell which were boys or 
girls, for they all wore trousers but I 
guess the ones with the coats and 
trousers alike were boys. Oh, yes, I 
do remember, the girls had their hair 
braided but they wore silk trousers with 
borders at the bottom. The men be- 
gan to talk in English to Miss Hugh. 
He said they had come from Western 
India. I have forgotten the place. I 
never heard it before and I never saw it 
on the map either. He told Miss Hugh 
they were Persians. Papa, don't you 
think they must have been the Parsis 
you told us about one evening, — the ones 
that are rich and fine looking and edu- 
cated? You said they were the Jews of- 
India. They don't bury their dead but 
put them on high places where the 
vultures get them. Miss Hugh thought 
they were Parsis. She says they are 
very proud, that few ever became 
Christians. I wish we could tell them 
not to give their dead folks to the 
vultures. It seems so awful. If you 
see them to-morrow will you tell them, 

" Yes, my son, I will talk with them, 
if I see them to-morrow. Now, Master 
Ralph, we are ready to hear from you." 

" We saw some other people too," 
said Ralph. They look at us as though 
they had never seen little white boys be- 
fore. Most of them were bareheaded, 
Perhaps they were surprised at our 
hats. They looked so poor too. They 
had on so few clothes. The women's 
hair was very much tangled. They 
must have come from the jungle, for 
they had loads of something on their 
heads. Miss Hugh said they were trad- 
ers and that they had come to the ba- 
zaar to exchange their goods for some- 
thing they did not have in the jungle. I 
think they must be like the people who 
live near Mr. Mays. When he was here 

he talked about such people and I heard 
him. But they can know about Jesus, 
papa, can they not? I would like to tell 
them. I'll go home and get my education 
and come back and go and find those 
people. Then I'll tell them. I am so 
sorry about them. The Brahmins won't 
help them, and the people Edgar talked 
about won't help them either; so who is 
there but us to tell them?" 

" Ralph is through," said Mr. Burton, 
" now we will hear from Dr. Staid." " I 
am very busy to-day. The dispensary 
was full of people all day. Ishwardas 
was kept busy all day talking to the peo- 
ple about Jesus. There was a pilgrimage 
away from the town a little piece and all 
had to pass us, and therefore many of 
the pilgrims stopped. One poor old 
woman, blind and lame, came. Oh, how 
she begged to be healed! How I wished 
for the touch of the Master to be applied 
and to say the words, 'Be healed!' 
I told her about heaven and that none 
would be blind there. She said 
' Salaam ' many times and begged to be 
healed of her infirmities. A poor, lame 
man came, crippled in his feet. There 
was nothing to do for him. I told him 
about the lame man at the beautiful gate 
of the temple. He seemed cheered and 
went away happy. The whole day was 
spent in preaching and healing." 

" Now, papa," said Edgar, " It's your 

Mr. Burton raised his elbows to the 
table and rested his head on his hand, 
for the last course was finished, and the 
table was cleared. Then he said, "I have 
had an interesting day. I went down to 
the bathing place this morning. There I 
found a large company of ' holy men,' 
Oh, what a misnomer that is! It ought 
to be unholy men. When I look at them, 
I say to myself, 'blind leaders of the 
blind.' No wonder there are so many 
spiritually blinded people in this land. 
There they sat with their long pipes 


smoking. They had on only the loin 
cloth. Their bodies were besmeared 
with ashes, their foreheads with the col- 
ored paint and their hair long, unkept 
and matted. I sat down and talked with 
them. They told me how they longed to 
be holy, and how they had made pilgrim- 
ages of Benares, to Jaganath, to Nsaik, 
to the sea; how they fasted and made 
offerings to the gods; how they walked 
on spikes and lacerated their bodies in 

other ways. ' Zeal without knowledge,' 
truly. They, like the rest, do not know 
the true light. If only they wanted to 
know it! They don't want it, but that is 
just the reason we want to give, and why 
we ought to give it. But it's late now 
and we must away." 

The conversation closed and after 
hearty good nights all retired, for the 
night had grown sweet and cool, and the 
heat and the dust of the day were over. 



" The desire of all nations shall come." 
— Haggai. 

" Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her 
hands unto God." — Psalms. 

" The isles shall wait for his law." — 

" Simeon . . . waiting for the con- 
solation of Israel." — Luke 2:25. 

" Spake of him to all them that looked 
for redemption in Jerusalem." — Luke 

"All men seek for thee." — Mark 1:37. 

" For they were all waiting for him." 
—Luke 8:40. 

" Sir, we would see Jesus." — John 

" Who also himself waited for the 
kingdom of God." — Luke 23:51. 

" Come over into Macedonia and help 
us." — Acts 16:9. 

" Behold, there came wise men from 
the east."— Matt. 2: 1. 

The Chinese have a tradition that, 
about the time of Christ's appearance in 
Judea, they had become dissatisfied with 
their old religions. They had heard that 
in a country far to the west there had 
long been expected a teacher, ordained 
of heaven, and the time had come when 
he should arrive. An embassy was ap- 
pointed, equipped for the long journey 
and sent out to find the sacred personage 

and to learn from his lips the heaven- 
sent doctrines. The embassy journeyed 
too far to the south and, unfortunately, 
fell into the hands of some priests of 
India, who, on learning their mission, 
told them that Buddhism was the religion 
they were seeking, assuring them that it 
was of Divine origin. So it came about 
that Buddhism, instead of Christianity, 
was carried back to China. 

In the year 1832, there arrived in St. 
Louis a deputation of Indians, who had 
traveled over mountains, wilderness and 
plain, on foot, from far-away Washing- 
ton Territory, inquiring after the white 
men's God and the Book He had sent 
down from heaven. 

A heathen woman in India said to the 
missionary: " Ask your people if they 
cannot send the Gospel faster? " 

A Hindu mother, after listening hour 
after hour to the lady missionary as she 
explained the way of free salvation, ex- 
claimed, "Tell me more." At last when 
the long talk must close, the old mother 
drew out from under her veil the thin 
gray hairs, saying: "These hairs have 
grown white waiting for such words as 

A converted Greenlander said that he 
had often reasoned from looking at a 
canoe, that it could not make itself, and 


that likewise man must have had a Mak- 
er, and that Maker must be great and 
wise and good. " Oh," he thought, " if 
I did but know Him, how I would love 
and honor Him." 

A world-tourist, writing from Bombay, 
says: "I have not seen anywhere in 
Turkey, Egypt, or India, among the Mo- 
hammedan or Hindu women, a single 
happy or hopeful face." 

A lone lady missionary in a certain 
part of India was having but little suc- 
cess. She was, however, sadly needed 
in a distant field and had been ordered 
there by the missionary society. Before 
starting, she felt a desire to visit a cer- 
tain village, where she had not yet been. 
On arrival, she found none at home but 
the women and children. Anxiously they 
listened to the wonderful story of re- 
deeming love, and questioned eagerly 
that they might be sure they understood. 
The hours passed rapidly, night was 
coming on and the missionary must go. 
But they clung to her skirts and the 

questions continued in a torrent: "Will 
you not tome back and tell us more?" 
"No," she replied, "to-morrow I am go- 
ing far away and cannot return." "Then 
cannot your people send some one 
else?" "There is no one to send," an- 
swered the lady, as with aching heart she 
remembered the slim missionary force, 
and, hurriedly tearing herself loose, she 
ran swiftly on her way that she might 
escape the wild beasts that the oncom- 
ing darkness would bring from their 
lairs. After proceeding some distance, 
there came to her ears, borne on the 
evening air, excited and heart-rending 
cries. She paused to listen and was able 
to distinguish these words: " Can we be 
saved by hearing only once?" "Oh say, 
can we be saved by hearing only once? " 

Brothers, sisters, there must be a stone 
where our hearts ought to be if we can 
listen to such cries unmoved. Are there 
some of us asking Cain's question in 
Cain's spirit? 

Mt. Morris, 111. 




It has been wisely said that there is 
nothing that is such a stimulus to action 
as to know. 

In all professions there are helps for 
those who wish to become efficient in 
their special work. The doctor, the 
teacher, the farmer, the fruit grower, the 
lawyer, etc., all have their journals and 
institutes, as helps to get the desired, 
needed information. 

The purposes of " Our Missionary 
Reading Circle,"* and Missionary Visitor 
are the same from a missionary stand- 

" * A new and very helpful course in read- 
ing has been prepared within the last year. 
Sent upon application to the committee. 

If we can create in our people enough 
of the desire to know more about mis- 
sions, and the lines of missionary work- 
ers, more about the needs of the world, 
and the meaning of the " Great Commis- 
sion," to induce those who have not read, 
or are not reading, the books in the Mis- 
sionary Reading Circle Course, to read 
them, we will do much towards increas- 
ing missionary zeal. 

Then, too, there is wonderful power 
in prayer and fasting. Jesus, the Son of 
God, came to this world as a missionary 
When He began His missionary min- 
istry, after His baptism, it was in the 
wilderness, with fasting and prayer, even 


to forty days and nights. On the moun- 
tain of transfiguration He prayed until 
He was glorified, transfigured. At dif- 
ferent other times, before important 
events, He spent all night in prayer. 

When He left the work in the hands 
of the apostles, His command was, " Go 
into all the world," but first wait or 
" tarry at Jerusalem for the power from 
on high." The power came after ten 
days spent in united effort in prayer 
and supplication. Then, what a wonder- 
ful revival! Three thousand conver- 
sions! There is much power in prayer, 
in united effort! 

We also have much in the Bible and 
history about the wonderful influence 
which the leaders exert over the people, 
either for good or evil. It seems to me 
that if once our elders and ministers be- 
come thoroughly aroused on the sub- 

ject of missions, much will have been 
accomplished toward creating a greater 
degree of missionaray zeal among our 

Through the influence of those who 
lead, and their missionary zeal, and 
united, earnest prayer, the members, too, 
will become filled with a greater desire 
to know. They will be anxious to read, 
and become better informed about the 
great need of the world. They will then 
be ready to do more towards sending 
the glad tidings of salvation to all the 
world, every creature, — to those near 
us, those in the next town, and also 
those in far-away lands. Many are dying 
each day without having heard about our 
Savior. May God help us to use every 
means to awake to the great need of 
the world! 

Spencer, Ohio, R. D. No. 2. 




As we were traveling from Bombay up 
country to Anklesvar on our first land- 
ing in India, Sister Eliza happened to 
speak of Pandita Ramabai. Then some 
questions followed from which we 
learned that Pandita's work is on this 
side of India near Poona, only one hun- 
dred and fifty miles from Bombay. It 
was then and there that we resolved to 
see her work at the first opportunity. 

We did not need to wait long, for after 
two and a half years the opportunity 
came, and so last March we set out to 
visit her home. Having reached Ked- 
gaon station we were driven to the Muk- 
ti Home, one-half mile away. There 
are so many visitors coming to the 
Home from all parts of India, and even 
from America, England, and Australia 
that a bullock cart is sent to every train 

to convey whoever may come to the 

Finally here we are face to face with 
Pandita! You know what a feeling 
comes over one as he looks for the first 
upon someone or something of which 
he has read and heard so much. We 
stand and look while someone else car- 
ries on the conversation, trying to real- 
ize that this is really Ramabai. Yes, she 
is just like her photo. She does not re- 
main long with us as she is a busy wom- 
an and her time is precious. Low and 
heavy built, large light grey eyes and 
black hair, a woman of forty-five or fifty 
she appears. Her hearing is now some- 
what defective, so it is a little difficult 
to carry on a conversation with her. She 
wears her hair short and a white sari 
according to the Hindu custom of Brah- 

When the husband dies in India the widow, even tho she as a child has never seen 
him, is shorn of her hair, her jewels taken from her, and her place in life made most 
miserable as a servant in her father-in-law's home. Pandita Ramabai is offering relief 
to hundreds of such unfortunates, and the following sketch will be of unusual interest. 

man widows, thus living out, " I am 
made all things to all men that I might 
by all means save some." 

Pandita Ramabai was left a widow 
with a wee baby girl after nineteen 
months of married life. Before her mar- 
riage she had suffered from famine for 
a number of years. Through some 
friend she was now led to go to England 
where she became a Christian and then 
went on to America and finished her 
education there, being absent from India 
seven years; but all the time having in 
mind her life work, — that of delivering 
her Indian sisters and especially the 
child widows from the bonds of slavery. 
While in America she enlisted the sym- 
pathy and help of many Christian peo- 
ple, and so at once on reaching India 
established her Home and school for 
child widows. She was a Christian and 
so had much opposition in her work. 
At one time she writes, " Although we 
are living in our own country, and 
among our own people, we are continu- 
ally made to feel that we are among a 
strange and hostile people and in a 
strange land. We are utterly defenseless 
in this beloved land of ours; but our 

very weakness is a strong appeal to God 
and we feel that He is on our side. We 
hear Him say, ' My grace is sufficient for 
thee,' and realize that ' He giveth power 
to the faint.' " In one year the number 
of pupils reached sixty-two. Soon the 
dreaded famine came and then this noble 
woman went out to rescue the unfortu- 
nate girls and was instrumental in sav- 
ing hundreds of girls from physical 
death or moral degradation. These were 
diseased and filthy when they came, but 
the widows who had been in training at 
the " Home of Wisdom " came to help 
care for them and nurse them back to 
health. The famine girls were gathered 
into one home which was named " Salva- 
tion Home." There was still another 
class to be provided for — the fallen girls 
and women who could not be neglected 
either; so a separate home was built for 
them, and under kind treatment and 
Christian instruction many of them have 
found the Savior in this " Home of 
Grace." The boys were also dying from 
starvation, and so they were gathered 
and now there is a boys' orphanage on 
the compound. 

In all there are about twn thousand 

persons living on this one hundred-acre 
tract at Mukti — enough for a good-sized 
village, and Pandita has oversight of it 
all. The children are all being trained in 
some way. Those who are capable are 
trained for teachers and missionaries. 
Others are put into the industrial school. 
Hundreds of girls, and some boys too, 
find employment in the various trades 
carried on there, such as farming, press- 
ing oil, dairying, laundry work and bak- 
ing, making of Indian garments, caps, 
buttons, lace, brooms and baskets, spin- 
ning of wool and cotton, weaving of 
blankets, saris, rugs, embroidery and 
various kinds of fancy work. The place 
is as busy as a beehive. There are about 
a dozen European helpers there now 
teaching the Bible and overseeing the 
industrial work. 

To accommodate such a large number 
of people many buildings are needed. 
Nearly all of them are one-story build- 
ings of blue stone with red tiled roofs. 
The stones for building were obtained 
from the five large wells which now fur- 
nish an abundance of good water. The 
church is a nice plain building designed 
to seat from four to five thousand peo- 
ple. It is built of dark gray stone, hav- 
ing an inside measurement of 232 feet 
long by 45 feet in width, and has two 
transepts each 107 feet long. The floor 
is of teak wood, beautifully smooth. On 
the foundation stone are among a num- 
ber of others the following inscriptions 
in Marathi: "Praise the Lord," and 
" That rock was Christ," and " Upon 
this rock I will build my Church," and 
" Not by might, nor by power, but by 
my Spirit, saith the Lord." The funds 
for all these buildings have been do- 
nated. Pandita has said, " I own noth- 
ing but a few clothes and my Bible." It 
is said that she does not sleep on a bed, 
but on the floor, though in the buildings 
there are nice beds for visitors. And 
she with the English workers and those 

who visit her eat on the floor, using the 
fingers in native style. This is admira- 
ble in her, for it shows her humility. 

On Easter Sunday, 1899, the first for- 
eign missionary meeting was held at 
Mukti. The subject was the China In- 
land Mission. At the close of the meet- 
ing a collection was taken, and, each one 
giving a little bit from her small amount, 
the sum of fifty-five rupees was raised. 
A year later Pandita decided to tithe all 
the money sent in by God's people for 
the support of Mukti. All the helpers 
did the same with their wages, and the 
girls sent in from their self-denial fund 
so that more than 5,000 rupees were sent 
to help carry the Gospel to heathen in 
other countries. The girls also adopted 
some orphans in Armenia, and so are 
learning the blessedness uf giving as 
well as the joy of receiving. Sometimes 
the funds run low, and then all must fast 
or live on one meal per day, which is 
done willingly till the means come to 
provide more food. Meanwhile all at the 
Home are much in prayer to God that 
He provide for every need. 

During the last year Mukti has re- 
ceived much attention because of the re- 
vival there. In June, 1905, the Holy 
Spirit came in power upon some of the 
girls at Mukti and it became a place of 
great blessing, — a place of prayer. Some 
felt the burden of souls so heavy upon 
them that they remained in prayer all 
night. Others prayed all day. As we 
passed the buildings we could hear the 
audible prayers and stifled sobs of those 
whose hearts were burdened for the lost. 
And at night hundreds of girls gathered 
in that large church, sitting on the floor 
in long rows and after Scripture reading 
all came to the knees in the attitude of 
prayer and began with one accord to 
pray audibly. Oh! the sight ot it, and 
the feelings that came over us! Never 
to be forgotten! The great agony of 


soul, the earnestness with which the 
petitions were uttered, the clasping of 
the hands and stretching them out to- 
wards the heavens, the bending of the 
body as if to give greater emphasis to 
the petitions, the utter losing of self and 
surroundings, — these things filled one 
with awe and with a feeling that these 
babes in Christ have indeed learned to 
pray. Great blessing is following. 

Pandita has splendid control over the 
girls, having won their deepest respect. 
She is doing a wonderful work in thus 
saving them from sin and death and 
teaching them to live in the full joy of 
the Christian life. Her name will stand 
and deserves to stand as a memorial for 
all time of what a consecrated woman 
can do for the uplifting of humanity. 

Jalalpor, Surat, India. 



Night had hung her sable curtain over 
the earth; the room was unlighted; 
through the window we watched the 
countless stars as they twinkled in the 
sky; each one gave its small light to the 
world, and I thought, " Millions of stars 
sparkle in the sky and millions of souls 
live on this earth that have never yet 
heard of the One who opened the foun- 
tain of which the vilest sinner may wash 
and be made whiter than snow. Millions 
pass over into eternity never having 
learned that they possess a soul that the 
refining power of the Gospel of Christ 
can purify so they will shine as the stars 
forever , in the golden city, the New 

Jesus once said, " The day-spring from 
on high hath visited us, to give light 
to them that sit in darkness and in the 
shadow of death, to guide our feet into 
the way of peace." At another time He 
said to His disciples, " Ye are the light 

of the world Let your light so 

shine before men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify your Fa- 
ther which is in heaven." 

That Light that was first lit in far-off 
Palestine has shed its effulgent beams 
into the thick fog of superstition and 
idolatry that once hung like a heavy veil 
separating the inhabitants of the fair 
continent of pagan America from their 

Creator and beneath its bright rays the 
clouds have dispersed and to-day Chris- 
tian America basks in the stinlight of 
God's love. 

We that have been enlightened with 
heavenly wisdom and that have received 
into our hearts the Oil (the Holy Spirit) 
that, if kept replenished continually will 
lighten our way and guide us to the 
glory world, should never hide our lamp 
under a bushel, but we should let the 
light in our lives shine out so it will 
penetrate into the dark places where 
many of our fellow-beings sit in the 
darkness of sin, ignorance and supersti- 
tion. If each Christian would ever let 
his light shine out over sin's dark sea 
as resplendently as the stars shine out 
through the darkness of night we would 
greatly glorify our heavenly Father and 
many, many that are yet living away 
from God would be directed in the way 
of righteousness. 

It is the duty of every Christian to 
be a missionary. Both foreign and 
home missionaries are needed, for it 
is true that millions in Christian Amer- 
ica are living practically without God 
and without hope. Some are careless 
and perhaps a friendly visit and a few 
words of well wishes for their eternal 
welfare, given in love, might thrill their 
hearts with a desire to return to their 


forgiving God. Many are ignorant of 
the law of love and need to be taught 
the way of the Lord. We should not 
think that those that do not possess a 
large amount of this world's wealth or 
are not eloquent of speech are excused 
from working for the Master. In our 
daily living we speak more forcibly to 
those around us than in any other way. 

Once when I was soliciting money 
for foreign missions I approached 
a man who was far past middle age and 
he was quite wealthy. I asked him how 
much he was willing to give toward 
sending a missionary to a foreign land. 
He answered, " I won't give anything to 
send a man over there. Maybe they 
will kill him as soon as he gets there." 
However he was willing to give a little 
for the home mission. 

Wicked men killed Jesus when He 
came on a mission of redeeming love. 
If He would have shunned death we 
never could have been redeemed to God. 
Christ says, " Whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it; but whosoever will 
lose his life for my sake, the same shall 
save it. For what is a man advantaged 
if he gain the whole world, and lose 
himself, or be a castaway? " 

Those hundreds of millions of heathen 
souls have been redeemed, but they do 
not know it. Shall Christian people live 
in luxury and ease and allow those price- 
less souls to die without the knowledge 
of Christ's dying love? If it is but little 
that we can do we will be held account- 
able for that little if we withhold it from 
the needy. Let us think seriously, then 
answer the questions, How much do I 

love God? How much do I care whether 
souls are saved or whether they be lost? 
How much can I do to help lead them 
to Christ? While we are hesitating many 
are dying. When I think of the great 
work that was done on the day of Pen- 
tecost and then when I think of the 
many that accepted Christ and stood 
firmly for Him when persecutions raged 
on every side, I am made to wonder 
what is wrong with us to-day that there 
are not more true conversions and why 
so many that seem so earnest when they 
first unite with the church, in time be- 
come cold and careless. 

Do we take Christ into our hearts and 
lives as we should? Do we love and help 
each other in the trials of life as we 
should? The Bible says, " Bear ye one 
another's burdens and so fulfil the law 
of Christ." 

The Holy Spirit has the same power 
to-day that was manifest at the day of 
Pentecost. Yesterday, to-day and for- 
ever, God is the same unchangeable be- 
ing. Are we asleep? Let us arouse our- 
selves and fully open our hearts to the 
reception of the Holy Spirit lest the 
Bridegroom come and find us like the 
foolish virgins with our lamps gone out. 

" When Jesus comes to reward his serv- 

Whether it be noon or night; 
Faithful to him will he find us watching, 

With our lamps all trimmed and bright? 

" Oh can we say we are ready, brother. 

Ready for the soul's bright home; 
Say, will he find you and me still watching. 

Watching, waiting, when the Lord shall 
come? " 

Ashland, Ohio. 





A certain mother has a son in one of 
the Brethren's schools. She writes, " I 
sent him to school to make a business 
man out of him, for he is bright in 
school and gets good marks." How 
long he has been in school she does 
not say. Two years ago, however, the 
Lord found this young man. His con- 
tact with the religious influences of the 
school, and especially the missionary 
sentiment, which is strong though not 
very manifest, has turned his heart to 
other things than business. The mother 
has met, in a sense, a keen disappoint- 
ment in the ambitions of her son. She 
says, " He wants to be a missionary to 
preach and teach in foreign fields or 
home missions, just as the Lord directs 
him. He writes me earnest letters on 
mission work, begging me to let him 
take a mission course. Such letters 
many old brethren do not or cannot 
write. He says he would rather go and 
teach the heathen and die for the Lord 
there than to be a business man." 

Thus the dear mother quotes expres- 
sion and sentiment from her son's letter. 
It is needless to say that such thoughts 
from a child to a mother show a won- 
derful love for the mother. But the 
change seems so far from the dear 
mother's plans that she " often weeps 
and prays and has lost many hours' 
sleep about it." 

But there is another side to this ques- 
tion that should appeal. In the brother- 
hood how many mothers would rejoice 
if they could exchange the worldly, un- 
godly lives of their sons for the pious 
ambitions of this one. These mothers 
would be willing to let their sons go to 
the ends of the earth, if but in Jesus' 
work. In this light, what a favored 
mother is this one! She may not see it 
just now from this angle, and is 
struggling with her mother love and 

ideals for her darling boy; but, after all, 
what greater work can any son or 
daughter aspire to do than " preach in 
foreign fields or home missions as the 
Lord directs?" 

Furthermore, the message to " go " is 
not confined to any one class of sons 
and daughters, but to every young per- 
son in the church. Each one will have 
to explain to the Lord why he or she 
did not go, but stayed at home and en- 
gaged in some other work than pro- 
claiming the Gospel. Praise the Lord 
for the answer that comes from such 
hearts, not an answer as this young man 
expresses to his mother. 

Look down through the years, if God 
lets him live to serve him seventy-four 
years. Here are sixty years of noble 
work for the Master, brimful of noble 
service, starting out now in doing "just 
what the Lord wants me to do." 

Fathers and mothers, when the war 
broke out in this country, our sons 
joined the ranks of human struggle 
bravely at the call of the President. It 
was of the world, a worldly conflict. 
Mothers and sisters wept as the sons 
and brothers left home. Their weeping 
was often of joy and pride, as well as 
of separation, for they were going to 
fight for our beloved America. 

But here is a nobler conflict — the 
battle for King Emmanuel and against 
the enemy of God and all souls. The 
Commander has summoned every be- 
liever to join the ranks. But they do 
not step out. They prefer home and 
comforts and friends. Now and then 
one, like this son, does plead to go. 
What a favored mother in Israel! It 
costs her heart-aches and sleepless mo- 
ments, yet what greater joys really can 
come to any mother than that the child 
should want to go where God wants him 
to go? It is the heroism of the cross! 
Such consecration stirs all heaven with 


gladness and rejoicing. For if in heav- 
en there is joy over one sinner that 
repenteth, surely in this day of lethargy 
there must be a hundredfold joy to see 
one Christian who is going to " die on 
the heathen field " for his dear Lord's 


Some time since a revival meeting 
was held in Kentucky, about ten miles 
south of Cincinnati, at which several 
from the city being in attendance, came 
out on the Lord's side. They returned 
to the city, did not try to hide the new 
light under a bushel, but humbly let it 
shine in the " room " of present oppor- 
tunity. A sister writing from there says, 
" It seems like since our profession is 
being made known we find several eager 
to know all, while on the other hand 
we find plenty who are trying to down 

Now note the proposed plan of this lit- 
tle band of believers without a preacher. 
They do not propose to sit down and 
let others walk over them, but are try- 
ing to do what they can themselves, 
and are following a most excellent 
method, one within reach of every 
small group without a minister: " Our 
idea is for the brethren to get together 
as early as possible and arrange to rent 
a room as near the centre of Cincinnati 
as possible. Then select several good 
speakers and hold meetings every night, 
to make known to those in darkness 
the light of salvation; and when the 
meetings close, close with a love feast. 
Then do not stop, but go right ahead 
and build up a mission. There are plenty 
of people right here in our city, who do 
not know there is a Savior. We are will- 
ing to do all we can at any cost. We 
can talk and hesitate and wait, but the 
Spirit says, ' Work while it is yet day.' " 


Eighty-four years old, seventy-two 
years a Christian, and * thirty-eight 
years a missionary to the New He- 
brides, is the brief record that may be 
written over the life of John G. Paton, 
who died at Melbourne, Australia, last 
January. He was born at Kirkmahoe, 
Scotland, May 24, 1824, accepted Christ 
at the age of twelve, and in 1858 was 
permitted to carry out one of his first 
resolves when he came to Christ, — to 
be a missionary. He went to the New 
Hebrides and suffered many hardships. 
The tribes among which he labored 
were naked cannibals who had killed 
more than one missionary preceding 
him. Often he and his family were in 
perils of violent death, yet with a sub- 
lime trust in God, that counted not his 
life dear, he labored on till victory came. 
"What was the victory," do you ask? 
The islands where he labored are trans- 
formed; howling savages have become 
humble believers in Jesus Christ. In- 
stead of homes of terror and wretch- 
edness, peace and love reigns; the war- 


whoop has given way to the worship of 
God. To read his life story is to touch 
some of the most tender chords in any 
believer's heart. 


"Uncle Philip Moore'' as most peo- 
ple who knew him called him passed 
away on March 7, at 8:40 P. M. at his 
home in Glendora, Cal. He is an uncle 
of Eld. J. H. Moore, office editor of the 
Gospel Messenger, and of Sister Albert 
Vaniman, of California. 

Uncle Philip formerly lived in Illi- 
nois. Then he moved to Nebraska. 
The Lord blessed his labors and in Ne- 
braska he owned two one-hundred-and- 
sixty-acre farms. It will be four years 
in April that, desiring no longer to have 
the care of the farm on his hands, and 
intending that the church should have 
them when life was over he and his wife 
deeded them to the committee in con- 
sideration of an annuity bond of $1,200 
per year, payable January 1 and July 1 
of each year. The arrangement pleased 
them both greatly, and they were happy 
to know they had executed their own 

The farms have not been sold yet. 
The income from them is used by the 
Committee to preach the Gospel. Not 
only will "Uncle Philip's " life continue 
to speak in the lives of those he touched 
with his kind, fatherly spirit, but he has 
left more than enough endowment to 
keep two missionaries in India, or 
wheresoever the Committee should place 
them. This arrangement is permanent; 
and as the years roll by, the message 
will be proclaimed by others, because 
"Uncle Philip" made it possible. 
& <<$ 



Those were the words that greeted 
the Treasurer's ears from his assistant, 

who takes care of the mission receipts 
for him, and makes monthly statements 
herein published. No one will ever real- 
ize how heavy those words fell upon 
the treasurer's mind and heart. First 
ran through his mind the wonderful 
prosperity of the land. Big crops and 
good prices! Had he, as treasurer and 
editor, as he happens to be, not thrown 
enough enthusiasm into the work, or 
what is wrong? Is it possible the church 
has about reached her limits in these 
days of great' blessings, at a time when 
the Committee is looking to larger serv- 
ice by opening a new mission in China? 
Is it possible that, as God blesses the 
church in temporal things, she grows 
greedy and selfish and heaps unto her 
self those uncertain riches and grows 
poor in the progress of the kingdom? 
To close up the books, as it now appears 
they will be closed, on March 31, with 
voluntary contributions behind last year, 
is a record which is hard to write. 
Who has failed to do his part? "Have 
you, have I?" 


From every quarter came words of 
commendation for the January number 
of the Visitor. Not only our own mem- 
bership spoke in the highest terms of 
the issue, but in the Woman's Mission- 
ary Advocate, published by the 
Woman's Board of Missions of the M. 
E. Church, South, Effie V. Long's article 
on the " Romance of Missions," and S. E. 
Berkebile's on " Some of India's Holi- 
days " were republished. This should 
be encouragement for our workers on 
the field to make another effort in such 
good work. 

The Christian Republic, the official or- 
gan of the Board of Home Missions 
and Church Extension of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, comes out in splen- 
did appeals in behalf of our beloved 


America. They call for a million for 
missions in this country alone. The ar- 
ticle " Blue Books or Bibles," the for- 
mer referring to Reports from Board of 
Trade, Chamber of Commerce, and a 
similar class of books, is specially good 
at this time, when prosperity seems to 
lead people away from God. 

In nearly every part of Africa poly- 
gamy is a very common practice among 
the natives. The grace of God, and the 
boldness and faithfulness of the mission- 
aries to keep this sin out of the church, 
while retarding the progress of acces- 
sions somewhat, is conquering. A cer- 
tain man at Efulen showed his sincere 
devotion to God by putting away 
twelve of his thirteen wives, while an- 
other put away eight of the nine he had. 

The twenty-first session of the China 
Mission Conference of the M. E. church, 
South, was held in Shanghai last Octo- 
ber and continued six days. There were 
forty-four clerical members, seven of 
whom were from Korea. The church 
numbers 3,100 members; last year 989 
adults were baptized. They have 36 Ep- 
worth leagues with 1,073 members; 78 
Sunday schools with 4,078 attendants. 

Greater New York has five distinct 
Ghettoes. Upwards of eight to nine 
hundred thousand Jews are in the city, 
and only a small per cent hold to their 
religion. Infidility, anarchy, and loose- 
ness in morality is growing very rapidly. 


The Lutheran Missionary Journal 
states in a very interesting appeal in be- 
half of the orphanage work in India 
that they have sixty-three boys and 
forty-eight girls in their care from the 
famine times. They are sending them to 

school and doing all they can to better 
train them to assist in the great work 
of evangelizing India. They thought at 
first that $15.00 per year was enough to 
support an orphan, but their experience 
has shown them that $25 is needed. 

On March 13 and 14 the Pennsylvania 
Anti-secret Society held its annual meet- 
ing at Elizabethtown, .Pa. Eld. S. H 
Hertzler gave an address of welcome, 
responded to by Rev. W. S. Gottshall, 
the State President. The program con- 
sisted of some very strong subjects 
handled by able speakers. 

"The Unit of Missions and the Mis- 
sionary Unit " in the Missionary Out- 
look is a splendid survey of the scope 
of missions first in the unity of purpose, 
of operation, and of field, and secondly 
that the unit of mission is Jesus Christ, 
the unit of salvation is the individual, 
and the unit or responsibility for world- 
wide salvation rests with the individual 


In 1885 Bishop Hannington was killed 
by order of an African ruler named 
Mwagna, king of Uganda. Luba, an old 
Busoga chief, was asked to perform the 
deed. Twenty-one years after, Bishop 
Hannington's son was permitted to bap- 
tize Luba's son, now a High School stu- 
dent. How Christ can conquer through 

If thou art the lily and the rose of 
Christ, know that thy dwelling place is 
among the thorns. Only take care lest by 
thy impatience, by thy rash judgment, 
and thy secret pride, thou dost not thy- 
self become a thorn. — Luther. 

The prospects are as bright as thf 
promises of God. — Adoniram Judson. 


The above illustration is loaned by the 
Missionary Witness and forcibly tells 
the story of the drink curse in West Af- 
rica. The camera tells no falsehood. 
Here is a ship at Lagos unloading her 
cargo of vile stuff, to sell to the natives. 
Each case contains a dozen quart bot- 
tles. There are five hundred cases in 
each pile, making a total of 30,000 cases 
already on the wharf. This is only a 
part of one ship's cargo for one port. 
Vessels will call every week, and thus 
the Devil carries on his wretched work 
with persistency which far outstrips the 
zeal of all Christendom. Does the Af- 
rican like liquor? Well, his depraved 
nature takes to it just as readily as does 
human nature in more civilized coun- 
tries. Drunkenness and its attending 
vices are worse if they can be, among 

the half-civilized than among the more 
civilized, and anyone knows the hor- 
rors of drunkenness in free America. 
Why cannot the nations of earth form 
a compact prohibiting the importation 
of all liquors into uncivilized countries 
until once they have received the light 
of the Gospel? This could be as readily 
done as tariff laws cai^ be enacted and 
carried out. It would be a hardship to 
none but the rum manufacturer. The 
attending blessing on the barbarian 
would be past telling. 

$1,000,000 A DAY FOR NEW YORK 

New York spends $1,000,000 a day for 
drink:, according to the Rev. Madison C. 
Peters, of Epiphany Baptist church. He 
gave his congregation some figures on the 
subject recently. 



New York's annual liquor bill is $365,- 

This is: 

More than the income from the tariff. 

Four times the annual gold output. 

Six times the yearly silver product. 

One-third the value of all coal mined 
in a year. 

In some sections of New York there 
is one saloon to every thirty families. 

The money spent here in ten years for 
liquor would buy every workingman a 
home in the suburbs. 

New York's annual drink bill would 

73,000.000 barrels of flour. 

730,000 wagon loads of wheat. 

It would take fifty persons a year to 
count the money in $1 notes. 

The money would cover 10,000 acres 
of ground. — New York World. 

160,000,000 GALLONS MORE. 

Those are the startling figures of the 
increased consumption of beer for the 
year ending June 30, 1906, over any pre- 
ceding year. According to the Internal 
Revenue Commissioner the receipts from 
spirits amounted to $143,394,055, an in- 
crease of $7,435,542, over the last fiscal 
year. The increase in the receipts from 
tobacco was $2,763,086, the total being 
$48,422,997. The total revenue from fer- 
mented liquors, practically all beer, were 
$55,641,858. . The receipts from beer were 
$54,651,636. As each barrel of beer pays 
a tax of $1, this shows that the consump- 
tion of beer in this country in the last 
fiscal year amounted to 54,651,639 bar- 
rels. Each barrel of beer contains 31^2 
gallons. In the fisepl year 1905 the con- 
sumption was 49,459,539 barrels. 


The changes now going on in China 
are certainly among the most wonderful 
in the world's history. Following the 

manner of the daily papers, we summar- 
ize the recent changes as follows: 

1. The introduction of Western sci- 
ence in Chinese schools in place of the 
Chinese classics. 

2. Eleven hundred Chinese students 
sent to study in Japan, and a similar 
though smaller body sent to America. 

3. An imperial decree issued exhorting 
parents to refrain from binding their 
daughters' feet, and declaring that men 
who wish to hold office must not have 
wives or daughters with bound feet. 

4. An imperial decree forbidding the 
use of opium. 

5. The Christian Sabbath made an of- 
ficial rest day on business and humani- 
tarian grounds. 

6. A " Text-Book on Patriotism," by 
Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the capital 
province, the most powerful official, 
showing the necessity of radical, politi- 
cal, intellectual, and moral change in 
China; and a second book by the same 
author on " Christianity in China," com- 
mending the missionaries and quoting 
with approval the words of Jesus. 

7. The establishment in Peking of a 
paper for Chinese women, edited by a 
Chinese woman. 

8. The decree of Ching-Chih-tung, 
viceroy of two provinces, ordering the 
New Testament to be introduced into 
all the schools of his provinces, which 
have a population of 58,000,000. 

9. The return of the Imperial Chinese 
Commissioners from their tour of inves- 
tigation in America and Europe, and the 
immediate promulgation by the govern- 
ment of a decree promising ultimately 
to establish a constitution for China. — 
Quarterly News Bulletin. 

The vitality of the home church de- 
pends on giving up more of her sons and 
daughters for the work of extending 
Christ's kingdom in less favored lands. — 


In a lonely graveyard 

Many miles away 
Lies your dear old mother, 

'Neath the cold, cold clay. 
Memories oft returning 

Of. her tears and sighs, 
If you love your mother, 

Meet her in the skies. 

Listen to her pleadings, 

Wandering child, come home 
Lovingly entreating, 

Do not longer roam. 
Let your manhood waken, 

Heavenward lift your eyes, 
If you love your mother, 

Meet her in the skies. 

Now the old home, vacant, 

Has no charms for you; 
One dear form is absent, — 

Mother, kind and true; 
Ever more she dwelleth, 

Where pleasure never dies, 
If you love your mother, 

Meet her in the skies. 

Now in true repentance, 

To your Savior flee; 
He who pardoned mother, 

Mercy has for thee. 
Now he waits to comfort, 

He will not despise; 
If you love your mother, 

Meet her in the skies. 
■ — -Alice Rohrer, Canton, Ohio. 


It was a very dreadful time 

When my Mamma lay ill, 
The nurse went tiptoe through the halls, 

The house was sad and still. 

The Doctor with his medicines 

Came every single day; 
He would not let me see Mamma 

To kiss her pain away. 

But every time he looked so grave — 
For dear Mamma was worse; 

I knew they could not make her well, 
That Doctor and that nurse. 

I sat before the chamber door 

And cried and cried and cried — 
I knew that I could cure Mamma 
If I could be inside. 

But once I had a splendid thought; 

Behind the Doctor's back, 
To write my own Pre-scrip-tion out, 

And tuck it through the crack. 

I made upon a paper sheet 

Round kisses in a shower, 
And wrote — " A kiss for my Mamma, 

Please take one every hour. " 

And from that time, of course, 

My dear Mamma grew quite well. 

The Doctor thinks it was his pills, 
And I shall never tell! 

— Abbie Farewell Brown. 

The Old Time Hymn. 

There's lots of music in this hymn, 

Was published years ago; 
And when my gray-haired father, mother 

Sings the ore I used to know, 
I sorter want to take a hand — 

I think of days gone by, 
On Jordan's stormy banks I stand 

And cast a wistful eye. 

There's lots of music in them, 

Those dear sweet hymns of old, 
With visions bright, of lands of light, 

And shining streets of gold. 
And I hear them shouting, singing, 
. Where memory, dreaming, stands, 
From Greenland's icy mountains 
To India's coral strands. 

They seem to sing forever, 

Of holier, sweeter days; 
When the lilies of the Love of God 

Bloomed white in all the ways. 
And I want to hear them singing 

In the old time meeting house, 
Till I can read my title clear 

To mansions in the skies. 

We never needed singing books, 

In those old days we knew 
The words, the tunes of every one — 

The dear old hymn book through. 
We didn't have any trouble then, 

Nor organs built for show. 
We only sang to praise the Lord, 

From whom all blessings flow. 

And so I love the old hymns, 

And when my time shall come — 
And when my mission's ended, 

And my singing lips are done, 
If I can only hear them then 

I'll pass, without a sigh, 
To Canaan's fair and happy land, 

Where my possessions lie. 

— Mrs. Mary J. Johnson, 

Gallipoles, Ohio. 


One day, some time since, we were 
summoned to the parlor to see a visitor 
who had sent up neither card nor name. 
As we entered the room, an undersized, 
wiry, active, elderly, quaint-looking wom- 
an rose to greet us. We were struck 
at once with the brightness of her dark, 
handsome eyes, and the russet redness 
of her thin brown cheeks. Her dress 
was of calico, starched and ironed to a 
miracle, and she wore an indescribable 
air of independent out-of-fashion-ness, 
which took our fancy at the start. 

She was living on a ranch not a very 
great way from San Francisco. She was 
born in England, had come over to this 
country in her girlhood, had spent some 
years in Connecticut, had married in 
Pennsylvania, had tried her fortunes in 
the West, and had finally drifted to Cal- 
ifornia — all of which we learned in the 
course of after conversation, and noted 
that her speech bore evidence of her 
wanderings. She stood for a moment 
confronting us, while she darted forth a 
keen look from under the great round 
hat which was tied down, Canada fash- 
ion, at the ears, and projected immensely 
fore and aft. 

" Be you the woman that writes in the 
' Pacific? ' " 

" I take charge of a missionary column 
in the ' Pacific,' for the Woman's Board. 
Won't you sit down?" The interview 
promised to be interesting. 

She dropped suddenly into her chair, 
and revealed, as she did so, a good-sized 
covered basket, which stood by her side. 

" Wall, now, I am mighty glad I have 
found you! My old man he takes the ' Pa- 
cific,' bein' brought up a Congregational, 
and I read it for my Sunday readin'— 
leastways your part of it partikelar, and 
very often permiskus, too. So I felt kind 
o' 'quainted with you like; and thinks I 
to myself, the very fust time I go to San 
Francisker I'll take a run over to Hoak- 

land, and see if I can make her out." 

" I am very glad to see you — very glad 
you like our column so well; we want all 
our friends to like it." 

" Wall, when you fust begun that col- 
umn, all about the missionaries and sich, 
it kind o' took me, and I determined I 
would do all I could to raise a little 
money. I've knocked 'round the world 
considerable myself, though not doin' it 
for the heathen — which ain't sayin' I 
hain't never found none; but that ain't 
neither here nor there. But I know by 
my own feelin's what it is to be in a 
strange country, and everything queer 
and homesick like — let alone the lan- 
guage, which must be powerful discour- 
agin', especially if a body's hard to learn, 
which I don't s'pose the missionaries is, 
but some on 'em may be. We live on a 
ranch here away " — with a jerk of the 
head — " and my old man he's tolerably 
close; and no wonder, bein' we've twice 
been burned out, and moved three times, 
and haven't no children to look arter us 
bimeby, and old age comin,' if we live, 
and our sheep dyin' off the last year or 
two " — And she made a sudden halt, 
looking at us intently. 

Here was evidently a warm heart — 
one that had learned sympathy for oth- 
ers by its own experience; one that was 
too loyal, likewise, to cast reflection on 
any one else, while doing its own duty. 

" I dare say," we replied, seeing that 
a reply was expected, and not knowing 
very well what else to say. 

" Wall," she resumed, in a tone of 
good-natured toleration, " I knowed he 
had enough to see arter, and so I deter- 
mined to raise what money I could my- 
self, and give him no trouble about it. 
And, of course, I makes my own butter. 
So, arter that, when I churned, I puts 
uway a little each time in a missionary 
jar, which I called Mexico, and we nei- 
ther on us ever missed it; and arter 
awhile Mexico was full of butter, and we 


no wus off. And bimeby I sold it, and 
put away the money. Says I to myself " 
— and a smile came into her eyes — 
"that's my parquisites. Everybody has 
parquisites in these days; and why 
shouldn't I? 

" Which it was all the same about eggs 
— of course we lays our own eggs. And 
says I to myself, ' Now, shall I parqui- 
site two eggs out of every dozen, or two 
layin' hens?' And I concluded to pre- 
empt two young layin' hens, me namin' 
'em Japan and Turkey. And bein' lonely 
like out there on the ranch, and no one 
to talk to, I convarsed with them as if 
they was folks. And I declare for't, I 
raly think they understood me; for arter 
I had told them two or three times they 
was parquisite hens, and must lay ac- 
cording and shouldn't have no excuse 
about grain and gravel, 'cause I would 
give 'em plenty of both, them two hens 
went to layin' to that degree that I 
couldn't have done better myself; and 
they cut-cut-ca-da-cut-ed me out to them 
nests that much, and that regular, that it 
really seemed as if they had missionary 
on the brain. And they laid me forty 
dozen of eggs, did Japan and Turkey, 
last year, and I got two bits a dozen for 
'em all round — which was pretty good 
parquisiting for two hens — and that 
money was put away with the fust, — do 
you see?" And she came to the usual 
sudden stop, and waited for us to speak. 

" Certainly. What wonderful hens you 
must have! " 

" Yes, that was pretty good. And then 
there was my calf. My husband bein' so 
keen for money, of course we doesn't 
eat our own calves, but sells 'em. And 
one of our cows she had a calf that was a 
poor puny little creatur', and the butcher 
he wouldn't give nothin' for it, and my 
husband he said it would cost more'n it 
would come to, to raise it; and he was 
for knockin' it on the head, and sellin' 
the skin, which I begged him not to do, 

and said I would raise it on skim-milk, 
which wasn't good for nothin' to nobody, 
if he would let me have it; and he said 
I might if I wanted to, and was a great 
fool for my pains. So I took it; and the 
rains came on, and I went missionaryin' 
out to the shed every mornin' and every 
evenin', and hot milk to carry to it — 
which it almost sucked the end of my 
finger off larnin' to feed — and wet my 
feet and slipped down into puddles, and 
got rained on tremenjus, and had the 
rheumatism dreadful, me feelin' afraid all 
the time I shouldn't make nothin' of her, 
but determined to try. And after some 
months of such work she took a start. 

" And the way that calf growed when 
she set about it beat all you ever see. 
And I named her ' Parquisite,' and short- 
ened her into ' Parkie,' and she growed 
into a handsome heifer, and began to 
knob out on the forehead, and me a 
tellin' her how good lookin' she was get- 
tin', and she a lookin' at me kind o' 
cur'us-like, as if she was a thinkin' on it 
over, and runnin' after me whenever I 
come where she was, and a rubbin' her 
nose on my shoulder, and me a tellin' 
her how much butter she would be a 
givin' me bymeby, and what a stiddy hin- 
come she would be for the missionaries; 
and one day a man rode up to the door, 
and jumped down from his horse. 

" Wall, my husband he took him all 
over the ranch, and they looked at the 
wheat and the vineyard, and the fruit 
and the stock, and they looked at Parkie 
a long time, and seemed to be talkin' her 
over, and I was awful proud (great stu- 
pid!), 'cause I thought they was admirin' 
her. Then the man he staid outside, and 
my husband he came in, and went 
through the kitchen where I was, and 
says he, careless like: 'I'm thinkin' of 
sellin' the young heifer.' ' What young 
heifer? ' says I, never thinkin' of nothin'; 
and says he, kind o' sharp like, ' The 
calf; and says I, jumping up, 'What, 


my calf?' and says he, mighty scornful, 
'Your calf! It's my calf, I'd have you 
know,' and then he went out to the man 

" I sot down and bu'st out cryin'. My 
husband is awful sot, when he is sot, 
and I knew it wasn't no use to say noth- 
in', and I just cried like a great baby; 
and with tears all runnin' down, I 
watched the man drive away my Parkie, 
and she a hangin' back, and he a whip- 
pin' her — and she never struck before in 
her life. And just then my husband 
came in, and says he, as if he was mak- 
in' up for all, ' You can have ten dollars 
of the money, if you want it'; and that 
made me mad. I didn't say nothin', but 
I just looked at him; and he didn't have 
no call to stay in that kitchen the rest of 
that day, I tell you. And I took on two 
or three days all by myself, and got mad 
every time he spoke or came a'near. And 
one day as I sot by the kitchen-table, 
with my work done up and a clean apron 
on, he walked in and threw a ten-dollar 
piece into my lap, and says he, ' There is 
the money I promised you '; which I 
caught and threw it right back at him, 
just as hard as I could, and it hit him 
and fell on the floor, and he laughed and 
went out milkin'. 

" By that time I had got to be awful 
wicked, and I sot thinkin' to myself 
about St. Paul, and how he says Sarah 
obeyed Abraham, calling him lord. But 
we get the other side of that story in the 
Old Testament, which it is pretty easy 
seen how Abraham gave up to Sarah 
sometimes, and let her have her own 
way; and what would she have said if he 
had gone and sold her pet camel, I would 
like to know? 

"Wall, the money laid on the floor 
three days, and me a sweepin' 'round it, 
and it seemed as if I couldn't tech it. 

Which at last I made myself go and pick 
it up, and put it with the rest of my par- 
quisite money, and me a blubberin' while 
I did it. And may be it won't do no 
good to the missionaries, on account of 
so behavin' — which I did ask the Lord's 
pardon for gettin' mad over it, and 
hope to be forgiven. 

" And here is the money," she said, 
suddenly, producing her purse; "and I 
hope you won't refuse it because I acted 
so. And if you have a mind to make me 
a life member with it, there will be some 
to spare." And she placed in my hand 
thirty dollars, in three shining gold 
pieces — the fruit of much toil and self- 
denial. " And," said she, sinking her 
voice, and swiftly lifting up and uncov- 
ering her basket, " I want to know 
whether missionaries like hard-biled 
eggs? I have brought some down, and 
if you think them three lady missionaries 
would like 'em, I want you to send 'em 
to 'em. They'll keep, for I biled 'em my- 
self fifteen minutes by the clock. And 
it would please Jap and Turkey most 
particklar if they could understand, and 
I shall tell 'em, and they're all I've got 
now to talk to, butter not bein' alive-like, 
and Parkie bein' took away. And if I 
should tell 'em that their own eggs which 
they've cackled over is hard biled and 
sent to the lady missionaries, it would 
encourage 'em like, maybe. Which, if 
you can't send 'em to heathen lands, 
p'r'aps the Board would like 'em — least- 
ways the yolks, as many does who won't 
eat the whites." 

As she spoke, she rapidly emptied her 
basket on the table near, and hurried 
away, leaving me gazing in a half-dazed 
condition at the pile of hard-boiled eggs, 
while I unconsciously held the shining 
ten-dollar gold pieces, her generous do- 
nation, clasped closely in my hand. — 

On December 23, 1906, in Rossville, Ind., this splendid churchhouse was dedicated by 
the Brethren. A series of meetings by Will Lampin followed, during which there was 
a large ingathering of souls. The inside is a splendid example of convenience, har- 
mony of color and good acoustic properties. 


April 7, Jacob's Vision and God's Prom- 
ise.— Gen. 28:1-5, 10-22. 

What a wonderful pilgrimage was Ja- 
cob's, if such it dare be called! A lonely- 
man in a solitary place, searching first 
himself, missing the love of his mother, 
all alone where God could find him and 
where he would seek God if ever it was 
in his heart to seek Him. And as the 
soul goes out after the living God, how 
quickly there is a response. So earnest 
was Jacob in searching that even he 
dreamed of that which had been the 
burden of his heart all the day long. 
Contrast the heavenly vision drawing 
him nearer heaven, with the pilgrimages 
and strivings of poor heathen holy men 
of India, who seek their highest ideals, 
as set forth in the following: — 

The River Godavery rises at Trimbak, 
a sacred place thirty-four miles from 
Nasik. So holy is this spot that pious 
Brahmans have made 750 splendid gran- 

ite steps up the mountain-side, so that 
pilgrims can make their journeyings 
without danger. 

Far up the mountain-side is the 
Ganga-dwar — the door of the Ganges 
(although, of course, this river has no 
connection whatever with the River 
Ganges, except that both contain 

A priest was bathing in the tank near. 
When he had finished, a woman ap- 
proached him and kissed first his 
shoulder, then his toe. The sickening 
odor of the pestilential water hung 
heavy over the tank. Yet it is an act of 
great merit to drink the water in which 
a Brahman had placed his foot. 

Six hundred yards beyond this tank 
there is a cow's head carved out of the 
rock. From the mouth of this cow the 
sacred water trickles down. 

This is said to be the true source of 
the Godavery. They tell visitors that 
the water disappears at this point into 


the rock and becomes visible at the ' 
Ganga-dwar below. 

A most meritorious act is to walk all 
the way from the source of the river 
to its mouth and back again up the other 

This is about 1,600 miles, but men 
eager to be thought holy, or to become 
holy, gladly undertake the journey. 

April 14, God Gives Jacob A New 
Name.— Gen. 32:9-12; 22-30. 

The new name came after the awful 
sense of weakness overwhelmed the 
body of Jacob. The richness of the 
blessings from God follows only after 
we put all dependence in Him. When 
we put all our belongings on God's side 
and wrestle alone, because we have no 
other resource, then comes the flood of 
real blessings in every life. What seem- 
ing mockery it is to have piles and piles 
of this world's goods stored away and 
then pray, " Give us our daily bread." 
No wonder we realize not the precious- 
ness of God's nearness, for He has no 
occasion to get near. Few indeed have 
been tried as was the Christian in India 
referred to below, but he had proved 
the Scriptures as God would have us 
prove them to reveal His wonderful 

In India many years ago there lived 
a certain English judge, who deter- 
mined, as far as lay in his power, to 
know and understand the people around 
him and seek to judge righteously. So 
he went everywhere, and tried to get 
to know everything. He went to the 
missionaries and said, " I want to look 
thoroughly into your work. Will you 
give me permission?" Of course they 
readily consented and the consequence 
was the judge became a warm sup- 
porter of missions in India, and keenly 
interested in native Christians. By and 
by it came to his ears that a certain rich 
native, possessor of an indigo farm, had 

become a Christian and was cast out of 
his home, and lost everything for 
Christ's sake. " Let him come to me," 
said the judge, " I will employ him. If 
he is a true Christian he won't mind 
working. He shall be my little son's 
bearer." So Norbuder came and took 
his place as a servant in the household. 
Every evening after dinner the judge 
assembled the household for family 
prayers. He read Scripture from the 
native version. One day he came to the 
verse, " There is no man that hath left 
house or parents or brethren or wife or 
children for Christ's sake, except one, 
who shall not receive an hundredfold, 
and shall inherit everlasting life." The 
judge paused and looked at the dark 
eyes fixed on him, and then at his wife's 
fair face. " Now," he said, " none of us 
have left houses or lands, or wife, or 
children for Christ's sake, execpt on?. 
Norbuder," and he looked at the bearer. 
"Will you tell us — is it true what this 
verse says?" Quietly Norbuder rose, 
took up the Mahratti Testament and 
read the verse through. Then he raised 
his hand and said, "He says He gives 
a hundredfold; I know He gives a hun- 


April 21, Joseph Sold by His Brothers 
Gen. 37:5-28. 

A story never old though told man 
many times! Now and then the same 
story must be repeated in the world, in 
the life of someone else, though perhaps 
never in such spotless perfection as the 
account of Joseph reveals him. But 
come down to modern times for another 
illustration: There is Samuel Adjai 
Crowther the great bishop of Africa 
Parentage unknown. A native of Yoru- 
ba country. In his boyhood days he 
was rescued from slavery. Then he 
was captured again by some slave trad- 
ers and was being carried off he knew 
not where. From his awful condition 


in the Portuguese slaver he was rescued. 
He begged a half-penny to buy an al- 
phabet card. In six months he could 
read the New Testament. Five years 
later he was admitted, the first on the 
roll of students of Fourah Bay College. 
June, 1864, he was made bishop of Niger 
by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and 
the same year Oxford conferred the de- 
gree of Doctor of Divinity. He was 
a successful missionary and the more he 
grew in favor and power with men and 
among men, the humbler his life be- 
came. But the lesson to be learned is 
found in the start. His slavery expe- 
rience and awful suffering preceded his 
wonderful usefulness for Africa. 

April 28, Joseph Faithful in Prison.— 
Gen. 39:20-40: 15. 

Once in a while there is a person who 
thinks if he seeks to do God's will all 
things will work together for good for 
him and that good he expects to be 
after his own liking, rather than the 
pleasure of the Lord. It is not strange 
then, that such persons are disappoined, 
grow weak and faltering, when the 
hours of tribulation come. Joseph's 
stronghold was in God and all events in 
life he received as for his express good 
and he studied them with that end in 
view. So in Jesus. If we seek Him 
fully we may have to suffer but finally 
Christ will win. Note the following: 

" A Chinaman was converted, and 
after he had studied the New Testament 
not a little he felt called on to preach, 
to tell his countrymen the good news. 

He went into the crowded street, 
mounted a little box, and began to 
preach. Soon a mob gathered, knocked 
him down from his box, beat him, drag- 
ged him through the city, and threw him 
over the wall for dead. He came to, 
went down to a little brook, washed off 
the blood and dirt. Then he prayed, 
■ Lord Jesus, what wilt Thou have me 
do?' Having, as he felt, received his 
answer, he went straight back to the 
same street, mounted the same box, and 
preached again. Again the people 
treated him as before. Again he re- 
vived, washed away the dirt and blood, 
and said, ' Lord Jesus, what wilt Thou 
have me to do?' Back he went to the 
same little box, and preached again as 
before. Again the mob rallied, and beat 
him down. The magistrate sent the po- 
lice, who put him in a goal that faced on 
a little open square, on which the mob 
gathered, howling and throwing up dust. 
He put his hand out through the grat- 
ing of the little window and beckoned 
for the mob to be quiet. When they 
quieted a little, he pressed his bruised 
and bleeding face up against the grating 
and said: 'None of these things move 
me, neither count I my life dear unto 
myself, so that I might finish my course 
with joy, and the ministry which I have 
received of the Lord Jesus to testify 
the Gospel of the grace of God.' He 
conquered that mob by the power of a 
deathless love; and now, at his own re- 
quest, he has been sent to that people 
as his regular charge. Blessed tidings 
are looked for from that hitherto hard 
and cruel region." 

C. H. Brubaker, Whose Address is 2 
Lawrence Road, Poona, India, Re- 
lates the Following " Bits of Con- 
versation ": 

One evening, recently, while sitting 
on the veranda of the bungalow built 
for Bro. Forney's, and now occupied by 
Bro. Long's, a Parsee, speaking English 
very well, came up and took a seat near 
me. At first he thought he could not 
understand me, for he was not used to 
my pronunciation, but it was not long 
until we were engaged in an interesting 
conversation and you would scarcely 
have known but what we had always 
talked the same language, had you heard 

Parsee — " I am a free-thinker. I read 
many books and I accept the good and 
throw away the rubbish." 

I suppose, then, you are able to give a 
clear conception of God? Do you believe 
in God? What is your conception of 

Parsee — " I believe in God. He is one. 
We do not worship idols." 

What is your idea of Jesus Christ? 
Do you believe in Him? 

Parsee — " Jesus was a great teacher. 
I believe he is the Son of God." 

Well, it seems as though you were al- 
most a Christian, or at least ought to 
be, if you are ready to acknowledge 
Christ as the begotten of God, having 
come in the flesh, for our Bible says, 
" Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh is of God." 

Parsee — " Inwardly I confess Him and 
acknowledge Him as Lord, but outward- 
ly I dare not do so. I can believe in Him 
secretly, but not openly and publicly. 
Were I to do so I would become an out- 
cast. My people would all forsake me." 

What kind of a life did Christ lead? 
Was there any sacrifice in His life? If 
we are to be followers of Him, if we are 

to have Him as our Lord and Master, if 
we are to follow in His footsteps, can 
we rightfully expect to escape hardships 
and sacrifice? Is it not inconsistent to 
say we accept Christ inwardly and re- 
ject Him outwardly? If we are to be 
Christ's witnesses, how can we be true 
to Him by refusing to let others who 
need Him, know that we are His? Do 
you think that sort of an acknowledg- 
ment of Christ meets His approval? 

Parsee — " I see you are quite right 
but what can I do? I have to live and if 
I confess openly, my business will all 
be gone. I shall have no customers. I 
can not see my way clear. I have not 
courage to do this." 

Have not others of your people done 
it ? 

Parsee — " Yes, there were some Par- 
see men in Bombay who accepted Christ 
— three at one time that I know of — 
and one of them is preaching Christ there 
now. The courts took it up, but noth- 
ing came of it." 

Just so it is, my friend. The Lord 
wants our entire lives, not simply the 
inward feeling, but the outward con- 
fession and living as well. He wants us 
to make Him supreme in our lives. He 
would not have us believe more in caste 
than in Christ. We cannot glorify God 
by an inward acceptance, while there is 
an outward rejection of Him we choose 
to love. God wants strong men who 
are willing to give up everything for 
Him — -even home, family and life if 
needs be. You say you are a free-thinker 
and that you believe Christ is the Son 
of God and yet you seem to be very much 
bound. You are a free-thinker but you 
are not a free-actor. What is the use 
of all your free-thinking if you cannot 
live out or at least endeavor to live out 
your best thoughts ? 

Pray, brethren, pray that the spirit of 

God may speedily break down the dark- 
ened wails of superstition and the cell 
tissues of close built caste, so that the 
King of Glory may come into these 
jdarkened and beclouded souls. 

Emma H. Eby, of Anklesvar, India. 
Tells of Cotton Harvest. 

The cool season of India is much en- 
joyed by all our workers. It is the 
busiest season of the year. We only re- 
gret that it does not last longer. The 
warm days will come all too soon. 

The cotton is being picked and hauled 
to the gins. Anklesvar is one of the lar- 
gest ginning towns in this part of India. 
Loads and loads of cotton are brought 
in from every direction and from great 
distances. Cotton is being ginned here 
which was grown four hundred miles 
away. This, for the sake of securing 
the Anklesvar brand, which gives the 
cotton a higher market value. The cot- 
ton from the beautiful little field about 
the bungalow is fast being gathered and 
hauled away, and we miss the beautiful 
snow-white bolls which burst from their 
pods. The harvest time has come for 
the cotton though it is the sowing time 
for the precious seed, the Word of Life. 

Beside the cotton hauling large num- 
bers of ox carts bring lumber from the 
jungle into town, to be used for building. 
Last evening we went across the road 
into a lumber yard which was full of 
carts, oxen and men who were there for 
the night. The men sat about in groups 
resting after their day's work. We went 
near and sang a song. Soon they came, 
one by one, until we had an audience of 
fifty, then our native brother, Daniel, 
began to tell them the story of creation, 
.while Bro. Eby showed them the picture 
chart. All listened attentively for a few 
minutes. When one turned to walk 
away, a new picture was turned toward 
them. The seemingly disinterested man 
returned and remained till the audience 

was dismissed. All were quiet and list- 
ened well, but when we started home 
they began talking to each other about 
what they had seen and heard. The 
telling of the story is only a beginning; 
they tell it to each other and to their 
families at home, and so the news is 

Bro. Eby spent a few days this week 
among the Christians in the State. It 
thus becomes necessary for the mission- 
ary's wife to remain at home alone with 
the work sometimes. Then I think of 
some of the dear old sisters in America 
and some who have gone to the better 
land who made sacrifices such as these 
while their husbands were out long dis- 
tances from home, preaching. But this 
we all gladly do for the sake of our 

I have a very interesting class of 
young women. They are willing to 
learn and are doing nicely. We have 
Bible reading daily and they have learned 
to sew, and their spare time is spent in 
reading or sewing. Willing hearts al- 
ways learn the lesson they are taught. 

At the ringing of the bell the Chris- 
tians in the compound gather for morn- 
ing prayers. Thanks be to God for his 
wonderful love and blessings to us daily. 
We are well and enjoying our service 
for Him, who is our Master. 

Mary C. Stoner Tells of the Special 
Bible Term of Manchester College. 

Our special Bible term for 1906-7 be- 
gan January 28, and continued until 
Feb. 8. It was one long to be remem- 
bered by both the students and those 
who came to be with us. The enroll- 
ment was large. Over forty churches 
were represented. The interest was 
marked. The Holy Spirit was in our 
midst and we feel that we were greatly 
benefited. Bro. G. B. Holsinger was 
with us five days. His work and pres- 
ence were highly appreciated. Bro. G. 


L. Studebaker conducted a class daily 
in Bible geography. Bro. P. B. Fit?- 
water had charge of four classes each 
day. He gave us lessons in the books of 
Acts and Ephesians and Bible doctrine. 
These efforts dealt with the doctrine of 
man, of salvation, atonement and the doc- 
trine of the Trinity. Bro .Fitzwater's 
work fits the student for active service. 
He is made acquainted with the Word 
of God and knows how to bring it to the 
hearts of each individual. One feature 
especially interesting and helpful in our 
special term was the visit of Bro. G. B. 
Royer, who gave us three missionary 
lectures. Last year the Volunteer Mis- 
sion Band numbered six. This year 
there are seven members. 

Bro. L. T. Holsinger preached for us 
each evening until called home because 
of sickness. Bro. G. L. Studebaker con- 
tinued the meetings for a few evenings. 

Five were received into the church. 
Our special Term was a success and we 
trust much good will result from the 
lessons learned while sitting at the feet 
of our Master. The Mission Study class 
is doing good work. Many practical les- 
sons are continually given. 

North Manchester, Ind. 


By Earl Selborne. 
(High Commissioner in South Africa.) 

We are indebted to " The Mission 
Field " for the following comment on 
missionaries and mission work uttered 
by the Earl of Selborne at a meeting 
held at Oxford (England): "I wish to 
give you my testimony as to the general 
value of mission work after eight years 
in the Colonial Office and the Admiralty. 
I have no difficulty in stating the im- 
pression left on my mind, and that is 
the profound contempt, which I have no 
desire to disguise, for those who sneer 
at missions. If a man professes to be 

a Christian it is absolutely impossible 
for him to deny the necessity of the 
existence of missions. Therefore the 
critic is driven to pass his sneers on the 
actual missionaries who go and do the 
work, and I have noticed that he sets 
up a standard for them which is cer- 
tainly a standard against which nothing 
can be said; he expects every mission- 
ary to be as saintly as St. John, to be 
as wise as Solomon, and as great a 
statesman as St. Paul. The labor mar- 
ket does not supply the article, and if 
the critic will be good enough to apply 
the same test to himself, and to his own 
profession, whatever it is, he will see 
that the standard is a little too exacting. 
" Not only does the critic demand a 
standard that is obviously impossible, 
but he leaves out of sight the peculiar 
difficulties and dangers of missionary 
life. I desire to protest against the un- 
holy thirst for statistics; it is perfectly 
impossible to put into statistics the re- 
sult of mission work. I would go 
further, and say it is absolutely bad for 
the missionary to have to try and write 
a report which will give a favorable im- 
pression at home. What have you to do 
with statistics in such a matter as this? 
The utmost a man can possibly do is to 
do his best, and the results are really not 
his business; they rest with a Higher 


M. Coillard died without the accom- 
plishment of the one great object for 
which he gave his life, but he has not been 
in his grave a twelvemonth before that 
object has been achieved. When he and 
his associates arrived in Barotseland in 
1884 domestic slavery in a very sad form 
existed throughout the whole region. 
Children were sold in the markets and 
domestic ties ceased to exist. When a 
sacrifice was needed in their heathen 


rites, and the question was asked wheth- 
er it should be an ox or a man, the man 
was taken because he was cheaper. King 
Lewanika recognized the evil, but he was 
unwilling to take the steps necessary for 
the overthrowing of the system. Slave 
raiding on the neighboring tribes was 
common years ago. The last raid was 
organized in 1897, and was all ready to 
start on a Monday when M. Jalla 
preached on Sunday with such force that 
the assembled warriors quietly went 
home. Since then there has been no 
more raiding, but domestic slavery still 
remains. But the British commissioner 
joined with the missionaries in continu- 
ous efforts to lead to its abolition, and on 
the 16th of July last Lewanika called a 
great assembly, inviting to it people from 
all quarters and the missionaries, twenty- 
two in number. The assembly was con- 
ducted with as much display as possible. 
The open space in front of the native 
council house was filled with people, and 
the long line of chairs in front of the 
king's house had for its center King Le- 
wanika's gilded chair. At the appointed 
time the king appeared in gorgeous at- 
tire, which he himself had selected when 
in England at the coronation of King 
Edward VII. It was a combination of 
all the brilliant uniforms he saw on that 
occasion, and was loaded with gilt lace. 
He wore a gilt sword and a large pair of 
gilt box spurs. When the king appeared 
and . the drums had sounded, Rev. 
Adolphe Jalla, the leading missionary 
and successor of M. Coillard, read the 
following proclamation: "I, Lewanika, 
paramount chief of the Barotse nation 
and subject tribes, do, with and by the 
advice and consent of my council, hereby 
proclaim and make known that we, of 
our own free will, in the cause of justice 
and progress, set free all slaves held by 
us, our idunas, and head men." 

Then followed addresses from a num- 
ber of people, including Lewanika him- 

self and the premier, who is a Christian 
man, who has long been laboring for the 
success of this movement. It was a great 
day for the Barotse people, and the trans- 
action affects not merely the people of 
that country, but of the surrounding 
tribes. It is a long step toward the re- 
demptions of Africa. 


For my own part, I have never ceased 
to rejoice that God has appointed me to 
such an office. People talk of the sacri- 
fice I have made in spending so much of 
my life in Africa. Can that be called a 
sacrifice which is simply paid back as 
a small part of a great debt owing to 
our God, which we can never repay? 
Is that a sacrifice which brings its own 
best reward in healthful activity, the 
consciousness of doing good, peace of 
mind, and a bright hope of a glorious 
destiny hereafter? Away with the word 
in such a view, and with such a thought! 
It is emphatically no sacrifice. Say, 
rather, it is a privilege. Anxiety, sick- 
ness, suffering, or danger, now and then, 
with a foregoing of the common con- 
veniences and charities of this life, may 
make us pause, and cause the spirit to 
waver and the soul to sink, but let this 
only be for a moment. All these are 
nothing when compared with the glory 
which shall hereafter be revealed in and 
for us. I never made a sacrifice. Of 
this we ought not to talk when we re- 
member the great sacrifice which He 
made who left His Father's throne on 
high to give Himself for us: "Who, be- 
ing the brightness of the Father's glory, 
and the express image of His person, 
and upholding all things by the word of 
His power, when he had by Himself 
purged our sins, sat down on the 
right hand of the Majesty on high." — 
David Livingstone. 

*> fr t < < i < > t < ■ $ ■ $ ■ < « < < ■ $ ■ ♦ ■$■ >t ' » t ' » t " "t ► ! « » t * 4 * ^ » $ ■ > t < > ! ■ $ " fr >t > H < ■ £ ♦ » $ ' t - » t' >t « * »♦ * » t ' » fr ■ ! ■ ' t ' » t' »fr -t " ♦ » fr »t« 4* >t« » t « » fr » fr ■$■ > $ ■ » £ »i t" i "^ ^ 

| . . . FINANCIAL , . . { 

|> >| "H ' >> ♦ ■> << ■ > ■ » fr > ! ■ < « >fr ♦ ■£ ♦ > $ ■ < « > t « »$ ■ »fr » t < >t « »! ■ »| « » fr »> " fr $ "fr ■ $ " " fr 'I - "t " 4 * " fr " fr " t " ♦ "fr 4 " 'fr *fr < " »> 'I" $ ■$ ■ fr "fr > fr » fr * $ » t« » $■ " H i 


I also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the 

German Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes 

of the Committee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor 
(or executors) to pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his 
receipt therefor, within months after my decease. 


I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee of the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the build- 
ings thereon standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), 
to be held and possessed by the said Committee, their successors and assigns for- 
ever, for the purposes specified in their charter. 


If you desire any or all of your property to go to the church, and to make 
sure, would like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income 
during life and still not be troubled with the care of the property, the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee will receive such sums now, and enter into such 
agreements as will make your income sure. The bond of the Committee is an un- 
questionable security. Full information may be had by addressing the Committee. 

February, February, Apr.-Feb. Apr.-Feb. Decrease. Increase 


World Wide $3506 03 

India Missions 378 50 

Brooklyn M. H 98 01 

Miscellaneous 13 50 

$3996 04 




$917 16 

$20416 92 

$18378 88 

646 00 

5528 39 

6241 98 

112 65 

2870 47 

1908 68 

72 87 

389 23 

475 48 

$1748 68 

$29205 01 

$27005 02 

$2038 04 

961 79 

$2199 99 

713 59 

86 25 
$799 84 

The General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee acknowledges receipt of the follow- 
ing donations during the month of Feb- 
ruary. 1907. 


Virginia — $256.19. 

Second District, Congregations. 

Fairfax, $9.14; Linville, $7.83,.. 16 97 


W. H. Sipe, Bridgewater, $11; 
Jno. H. Kline, Broadwater, $1; A 
Sister, Timberville, $3; B. A. Sol- 
enberger, Winchester, $1; D. W. 
Wampler, Timberville, $4; Salome 
Gochenour, Waynesboro, $1; Mr. 
and Mrs. H. Chambers, Locust 
Grove, $4; I. S. Heddings, Mid- 
land, $1; Mary E. Shickel, Broad- 
way, $1; Mary M. Rexroad, 

Bridgewater, $1 28 00 

First District, Congregation. 

Botetourt 98 15 

Illinois — $137.64. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Polo, $13.67; Yellow Creek 
Church, $15.85; Pine Creek $60.02, S9 54 


D. G. Blocher, Pearl City, $3; 
Mrs. Jennie Sanford, Franklin 
Grove, $25; J. E. Miller, Marriage 
Notice, Mt. Morris, 50 cents; Liz- 
zie Shirk, Chicago, $1 29 50 

Southern District, Congregation. 

West Otter Creek, 7 10 


A. L. Bingaman, Cerro Gordo, 

Marriage Notice, 50 cents; D. E. 
Eshelman, Avon, $1; James Wirt, 
Virden, $5; Hannah Wirt, Virden 

Kansas — $131.03. 

Southwestern District, Individu- 

H. Pences, Hutchinson, $1.45; 
Riley F. Brubaker, Girard, $2.50,. 

McPherson College 

Northeastern District. 

Sunday School, Meriden, Indi- 
viduals of 

Sisters of Wade Branch, 

Southeastern District, Congrega- 


Northwestern District, Individu- 

G. H. Friend, Edmond, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Charles W T ag- 

oner, Moreland, $1 

Pennsylvania — $115.33. 
Eastern District. 

Little Swatara 

Elizabethtown College 


Eliza M. Gibbel, Lititz, $2.40; 
Henry R. Gibbel, Lititz, $2.40; A. 
Brother, Philadelphia, $2.50; Mary 
P. Swink, Manheim, $1; J. Moun, 
Harrisburg, $19.94; David Kulp, 

Pottstown, $5 

Southern District, Congregation. 



E. S. Miller, Lineboro, (Md.) $5; 

11 50 

3 95 
103 91 

8 65 

1 50 

20 00 
33 75 

33 24 
2 X5 


Susie Walker, Black Rock, $1; 

Rachel P. Ziegler, Shippensburg, 

I $1; W. A. Hollinger, York, $1; 

Sarah A. Baker, Walnut Bottom, 

$3, 11 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Spring- Run, 4 12 

Sunday School, Smithfield, 4 37 


John Bennett, Artemas, $1; 
Sallie Gordon, Hoernerstown, 5 

cents, 1 05 

Western District, Individuals. 

Elizabeth Roddy, Johnstown, $1; 
Alice A. Roddy, Johnstown, $2.05; 
Harvey Ernst, Myerstown, $1; 
Silas Hoover, Marriage Notice, 

Somerset, $1 5 05 

Ohio — $71.91. 

Northeastern District, Congrega- 

Canton, $20; Chippewa, $5.10,... 25 10 

Individuals . 

Rachel Heartstone, Mineral City, 
$3; Mrs. Ellen Pender, Baltic, $1; 
Eld. Daniel Brubaker, 50 cents,... 4 50 

Northwestern District, Congrega- 

Alliance, 23 66 

Sunday School, Primary Class 

of Hickory Grove, 5 40 


Delila Snider, Harrod, $1; David 
Byerly, Lima, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents; C. L. Brumbaugh, Kent, 5 
cents; Abednego Miller, DeGraff, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; Chris- 
tian Krabill, Edgerton, Marriage 

Notice, 50 cents 2 55 

Southern District, Individuals. 

J. L. Spring, Deavertown, $1; 
"Virginia E. Spring-, Deavertown, 
$1; L. E. Spring, Deavertown, $1; 
Sam'l Klepinger, Brookville, - $1; 
J. A. Miller, West Milton, $1.20; 

B. P. Sharp, Greenville, $5.50, 10 70 

Maryland — $45.47. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Pine Creek 100 

Maryland Collegiate Institute, ... 25 00 


Thomas A. Albright, Ladies- 
burg, $1; W. H. Swan, Beckleys- 
ville, $2.25; Peter Biser, Princess 
Anne, $1.20; Alva C. Murray, 

Washing-ton, 50 cents, 5 00 

Middle District, Congreg-ation. 

Welsh Run 14 50 


Mrs. Clara Mullendore, Gapland, .... 2 00 

Iowa — $36.15. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

H. E. Slifer, Conrad, $10; L. M. 
Eby, Waterloo, $2.55; Isaac Du- 
bois, Greene, $5; Mrs. Susan Burd, 
Grundy Center, $1; Mrs. Addie R. 
Knepper, Waterloo, $1; Estella 
Eikenberry, Greene, $2.50; A. P. 
Blough, Waterloo, $2; D. T. Dier- 
dorff, Kingsley, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; W. H. Lichty, Waterloo, 

Marriage Notice, 50 cents 25 05 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Joseph Newcomer, Newburg 1 , 
$7.05; E. A. Hall, Ankeny, $1, . . . 8 05 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Geo. M. Replogle, Shenan- 
doah, $1; B. E. Gardner, Craw- 
fordsville, 50 cents; Emanuel 

Henry, Derby, $3.05; L. M. Kob, 
Marriage Notice, Garden Grove, 
50 cents, 

Indiana — $24.70. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

J. D. Rife, Converse, $1.20; E. 
G. Butterbaugh, North Manches- 
ter, $1.50; Henry Shock, Hunting- 
ton, $3; Howard Myers, Lucerne, 
$1; Chas. and Ida L. Sink, Flora, 


Southern District, Individuals. 

Susan Knote, Swayzee, $1.50; 
Mrs. Ollie Cross, Losantsville, $1,. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

Fanny Fogle, Lakeville, 50 
cents; A Friend, Wawaka, $5, ... 
Washing-ton — $17.60. 

D. B. Eby, Sunnyside, $12.40 
Libbie Bates, North Yakima, $3 
P. H. Hertzog, North Yakima, $1 
W. H. Kensinger, Seattle, $1.20,.. 
Missouri — $13.16. 
Middle District, Individuals. 

Riley Stump, Leeton, $6; Amos 
- Wampler, Knobnoster, 13 cents,.. 
Northern District, Individual. 

Wm. G. Landes, Mound" City, 


Southern District, Individuals. 

A Brother, Cabool, $2; C. W. 

Gitt, Cabool, 33 cents, 

California — $12.50. 

Oak Grove, 


Oscar and Delia Mathias, Re- 
dondo, $5; Wm. H. Wertenbaker, 
Los Angeles, $1; David Kinsey, 
Lordsburg, $1; Flory M. Gillett, 
Bangor, Marriage Notice, 50 cts. . 
Texas — $10.00. 

A Brother, Nocona, 

Tennessee — $9.00. 

Meadow Branch, 


Mary Garst, Jonesboro, $1; 
Polly Simmons, Rogersville, $1, .. 
Idaho — $8.25. 

A. S. Moyer, Medford 

Boise Valley, 


C. A. Swab, Payette, 

North Dakota — $8.00. 

Mrs. Alta Arney, Raven, Al- 
berta, $1; Miriam Rhodes, New- 
ville, $1; W. E. Swank, Cando, 
$1; William Clouse, Walton, 
$1; Marvin Kensinger, Zion, $1; 
Joe Zentz, Zion, $1; J. R. Steele, 
Zion, $1; John Brambaugh, Stark- 
weather, $1, 

West Virginia — $5.00. 
Second District, Individuals. 

L. D. Caldwell, Mathias, $1; 
Frank Stultz and wife, Mathias, 


Nebraska — $4.50. 

Wm. J. Miller, Holmesville, $1; 
Anna M. Jackson, Cortland, $2; S. 
C. Miller, Lincoln, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; Mrs. Emma Tra- 
sis, Chase, $1, 












1 00 

8 00 

5 00 

4 50 


Michigan — $2.00. 

D. F. Warner, Fountain, $1; A 

Sister, Lansing, $1 2 00 

Oklahoma — $1.50. 

Mrs Edward Lauver, Omega, $1; 
K. J. Smith, Coyle, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents, 150 

North Carolina — $1.00. 

Alzy Tipton, Brummett, 1 00 

South Dakota — $1.00. 

Mrs. T. J. McBride, Westport, . 1 00 

Oregon — $ .25. 

A. S. Moyer, Medford 25 

Montana — $1.00. 

Harriet Thompson, Cascade, ... 1 00 

Total for February $ 917 16 

Previously Reported 17461 72 

Total for the year so far $18378 88 


Pennsylvania — $69.00. 

Western District, Congregation. 

Plum Creek, 3 00 


Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Blough, 

Somerset 16 00 

Eastern District. 

Christian Helpers' Society, of 

Green Tree 29 00 

Middle District. 

Christian Workers, of Claar 

Church 16 00 


C. X. Avis 5 00 

Nebraska — $34.05. 

Sunday School and Christian 


Hope Memorial, $22.50; Bethel, 

$11.55, 34 05 

Iowa — $56.20. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Oscar Diehl, Panora, $16; Mary 
S. Newcomer, Dunkerton, $16, . . 32 00 

Southern District, Sunday school. 

A Class at South English 16 00 

Northern District, Sunday school 

Children of Kingsley, 8 20 

Indiana — $24.00. 

Middle Creek Christian Work- 
ers 16 00 

Summitville Mission Circle, ... 8 00 

North Dakota, — $19.00. 

Elsie Reiff Larsend and family, 
Bowbells 16 00 

Maurice Snowberger, Deering, .. 3 00 

Illinois — $16.00. 
Northern District. 

Naperville Christian Workers, . 16 00 

Wisconsin — $16.00. 

W. I. and Katie Buckingham, 

Worden 16 00 

Maryland — $16.00. 

Anna M. Shirey, Washington,.. 16 00 

Indian Territory — $12.00. 

Jennie M. Garber, Haskel 12 00 

Washington — $1 6.00. 


Alice Wimer, Seattle, 16 00 

Oregon — $11.00. 

J. H. and Dessa Kreps, Inde- 
pendence, 1100 

Virginia — $6.10. 

Second District, Sunday school. 

Lizzie U. Grimes' Class 6 10 

Illinois — $4.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Sister, Elgin 4 00 

Ohio — $3.00. 

Northwestern District, Sunday 


Sister Krider's Class, 3 00. 

Kansas — $2.00. 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

A Sister, McPherson 2 00 

Total for February $ 304 35 

Previously Reported, $ 2973 45 
Error in bringing for- 
ward July total,... 10 00 2963 45 

Total for the year so far $ 3267 80 

Virginia — $7.50. 

Second District, Congregation. 

Middle River 10 00 


W. P. Crumpacker and wife, 
Roanoke, $15; S. I. Stoner, Cri- 

mora, $2.50 17 50 

Kansas — $20.10. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Geo. and Maggie Blonderfield, 
Solomon, $2; Martha Fishburn, 

Overbrook, $2 4 00 

Southwestern District, Sunday 


Monitor 16 10 

Pennsylvania — $16.00. 
Western District, Individuals. 

D. D. and Mary Horner, Jones 
Mills, $10; Susie Harrison, Johns- 
town, $1; Amanda Roddy, Johns- 
town, $2; Elizabeth Roddy, Johns- 
town, $2 15 00 

Eastern District, Individual. 

A Sister, Mt. Aetna, 1 00 

Virginia — $5.00. 

Second District, Individual. 

Joseph Pence, Port Republic, . . 5 00 

Ohio — $102.00. 
Southern District, Individuals. 

A. J. Hudson, West Liberty, 
$100; Ora and Jessie Stoner, Brad- 
ford, $2 102 00 

Missouri — $5.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

J. H. Keller and wife, Cherry 

Box 5 00 

Iowa — $7.80. 

Middle District, Individual. 

A Sister, Adel 7 80 

West Virginia — $1.50. 
Second District, Individual. 

Eliza Hilkey, Laurel Dale, 150 

Idaho — $1.00. 

A. I. Mow. Weiser 1 00 

Oklahoma — $1.00. 

Mrs. Edward Lauver, Omega, . . 1 00 



South Dakota — $1.00. 

A Sister . 100 

Total for February $ 187 90 

Previously Reported, 1083 10 

Total for the year so far, $ 1271 00 

Pennsylvania — $63.00 
Eastern District, Congregation. 

Tulpehocken, 60 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Martha F. Hollinger, Ab- 

botstown, 100 

Western District, Individual. 

Amanda Roddy, Johnstown, ... 2 00 

Ohio — $31.00. 
Northeastern District, Sunday 


Freeburg, 20 00 

Northwestern District, Sunday 


Primary Class of Hickory 

Grove 10 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Jennie Klepinger, Dayton, 1 00 

Kansas — $6.15. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Geo. and Maggie Blonderfield, 
Solomon, $2; Martha Fishburn, 

Overbrook, $2, 4 00 

Southwestern District, Sunday 


Primary Dept. of Slate Creek, . . 2 15 

Illinois — $5.00. 
Northern District, Individual. 

Jennie Sanford 5 00 

Virginia — $3.50. 
Second District. 

S. I. Stoner and wife. Crimora, 
$2.50; C. Coffman, Crimora, $1,... 3 50 

West Virginia — $3.00. 
Second District. 

Eliza Hilkey, Laurel Dale 3 00 


Havel Dodge, 50 cents; Lela 
Dodge, 25 cents; Don Dodge, 25 
cents, 1 00 

Total for February, $ 112 65 

Previously Reported, 739 41 

Annual Meeting collection, .... 1056 62 
J. F. Oiler and wife, Waynes- 
boro, pledge 2 00 

Total for year so far, $ 2108 68 

Virginia — $82.20. 

Second District, Congregations. 

Linville Creek, $51.80; Bote- 
tourt, $6.50; Fairfax, $15 73 30 

Sunday schools. 

Bethlehem 8 90 

Pennsylvania — $20.25. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Little Swatara, Fredericksburg, 19 75 

Middle District, Individual. 

J. Y. Krepps, Troxelville, 50 

Iowa — $8.30. 

Christian Workers of South 

Waterloo 180 

Southern District, Individual. 

C. B. Ruth, South English 6 50 

Canada — $5.00. 


D. R. Moreland and family, Al- 
pha, Sask 5 00 

Idaho — $5.00. 


J. H. Bowers and wife, New 

Plymouth, 5 00 

Kansas — $1.00. 

Northeastern District. 

George Brindle, Oakland 1 00 

Total for February $ 121 75 

Previously reported, 885 03 

Total for the year so far, $ 1006 7S 


Ohio — $38.30. 

Northeastern District, Sunday 
Freeburg, 38 30 

Indiana — $10.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister of Four Mile Congre- 
gation, 10 00 

North Dakota — $5.50. 

Hebron, 5 50 

Indiana — $5.00. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Chas. and Ida L. Sink, Flora,.. 5 00 

Washington — $1.00. 

Noble and Margaret, Centralia, . 1 00 

Total for February $ 59 80 

Previously reported, 168 29 

Total for the year so far, $ 228 09 

Nebraska — $10.00. 

A. M. Horner and wife, Car- 
lisle, 10 00 

Indiana — $10.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister of Poplar Grove 

Church, 10 00 

Virginia — $5.00. 
Second District. 

A. C. Rieley, Roanoke 5 00 

"West Virginia — $3.50. 
Second District, Individuals. 

Eliza Hilkey, Laurel Dale, $1.50 
Frank Stultz and wife, Mathias, 

$2 3 50 

Ohio — $2.50. 

Northeastern District, Individu- 

Geo. and Maggie Blonderfield, 

Solomon, 2 50 

Pennsylvania — $1.00. 
Southern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Mathias Hollinger, Abbots- 
town, 1 00 

Total for February $ 32 00 

Previously reported, 664 40 

Total for the year so far, $ 696 40 

Indiana — $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister, Campbellstown 5 00 

Total for February, 5 00 

Previously reported, 21 50 

Total for the year so far $ 26 50 



Illinois — $5.00. 

Northern District. 

Sisters' work, Franklin Grove,. 5 00 

Total for February $ 5 00 

Previously reported 164 93 

Total for the year so far $ 169 93 


Ohio — $3.07. 

Northwestern District, Congrega- 
Lima, 3 07 

Total for February $ 3 07 

Previously reported 47 89 

A. M. Collection, 36 49 

Total for year so far $ 87 45 

For February, 1907. 

Colorado. — Mrs. J. W. Merrill, $3. 

California. — Wm. Roberts, $1; Anna 
Kline, $3; Mrs. S. A. Whitney, $3; E. 
Stanley Gregory, $1. 

Iowa. — Mrs. J. C. Seibert, $2; Roy Gough- 
nour, $2; Orlo E. Messamer, $2; S. M. Har- 
baugh and wife, $20; N. B. Hersh, $10; 
Mary Ikenbery, $2; C. E. Runyon, $2; J. H. 
Wenger, $5; Mrs. A. J. Shrader, $3; Luther 
Myers, $5; S. A. Miller, $5; Mr. and Mrs. O. 
D. Emmert, $2; Effle Senger, $2; Maggie 
Shook, $4; Mrs. W. P. Walker, $10; Ed. 
Mathias, $1; Nettie M. Senger, $2.50; 
Mamie Sink. $3; R. L. Fisher, $1; Brother 
and Sister Maxwell, $5; Lydia E. Taylor, 
$1; E. B. Ruth, $5; E. C. Trostle, $3; Christ 
Small, $2; Elizabeth Gable, $4. 

Idaho. — Mrs. J. H. Bowers, $2; A Sister, 

Indiana. — C. F. Minnick, $1; Mr. and Mrs. 
C. J. Lauer. $10; Chester A. Brallier, $3; 
Mary A. Hilderbrand, $2; Lizzie Souslev, 
$2; Solomon Kawnell, $3; J. B. Hoff, $2; j. 
M. Shepperd, $10; L. J. Gump, $1; Frank 
Dillon, $1; Maple Grove Sunday school, 
$10.30; Flora Sisters' Aid Society, $5; North 
Manchester Sunday school, $15; Wawaka, 
Friend, $5. 

Illinois. — Hortense L. Lear, $3; J. C. 
Demy, $2; Fay A. Rohrbaugh, $2; Macoupin 
Creek Sunday school and Friends, $17; 
Mary A. Brubaker, $7; Brother and Sister 
William Lampin, $20; B. F. and Mina Heck- 
man, $10. 

Kansas. — Mrs. A. Christenson, $2; Clara 
C. Hines, $1; S. E. Hylton, $5; J. W. B. 
Hylton, $5; Nancy Studebaker, $2; Samuel 
S. Kalebaugh, $5. 

Missouri. — M. B. Register, $2; Nannie J. 
Roop, $8. 

Michigan.— Fanny A. Hoover, $2. 

Maryland. — Bessie C. Mumaw, $5; C. L. 
Harp, $5; a Brother $2; Emma L. New- 
comer, $1; J. G. Miller, $1; Mrs. Otho Mil- 
ler, $3; Margaret and Elsie Roop, $6; Mrs. 
W. H. Stonessifer, $1; Mrs. Frank Miller, 
$1; Mrs. Oliver H. Egan, $1; C. L. Rowland, 

Nebraska. — J. C. Wright, $1. 
North Dakota. — Silas M. Hylton, $3; Ruth 
Shorb, $1; L. H. Pilger, $2; Edna Forney, 
$1. ( 

Oklahoma. — J. A. Wyatt, $3. 

Ohio. — Eva Kindel, $5; Marie and J. B. 
Kindel, $10; D. B. Olivine, 2; Ida E. Sellers 
and Class, $3; Alva Richards, $5; C. M. and 
Nannie Smith, $6; Henry Fausnight, $5; 
Ella Kurtz, $25; Elizabeth Flory, $2; Dickey 
Sunday School Home department, $14; S. A. 
Erbaugh, $5; Susan Rudy, $1; Daniel Bock, 
$20; Ludy Miller and wife, $10; Mr. and 
Mrs. S. M. and Quinter Friend, $12; Henry 
Paulus, $1; Druzela Davidson, $1; Mr. and 
Mrs. I. D. Brumbaugh, $10; C. O. Coate, 

New Jersey. — Luella Rambo, $2. 

Pennsylvania. — Arville Stahl, (December) 
$2; Samuel K. Kilhafer, $3; C. R. Bashore, 
$1; Katie Hoffman, 50 cents; S. D. and Ida 
Patrick, $6; Ira Bechtel, $3; Adam K. Fred- 
erick, $5; Isaac Sware, $7.50; D. B. Booz, 
$6; Olive M. Saylor, $2; Sophia Fisher, $2; 
G. W. Kephart, $10; Louise Kephart, 25 
cents; Mary A. Rineer, $1; Emma Shank, 
$1; Kathryn Dively, $2; Wm. Youtzy, $3; 
Harriet Kipple, $5; Jeremiah Martin, $3; 
John Houser, $1; Elizabeth M. Groush, $10; 
W. B. Harlacher, $3; A. J. Kreps, $5; Annie 
M. Houser, $1; Geo. S. Roland, $75; Mr. and 
Mrs. C. M. Stotler, $2; Jennie A. Houser, 
$3; E. J. Koones, $2; A. Bowser, $1; Mr. and 
Mrs. W. G. Nyce, $2; G. M. Keeny, $1; J. 
Heistand. $5; E. Kreider, $3; J. M. Garber, 
$1; Sue Kiracofe, $3; D. S. Replogle, $1; G. 
W. Shaw, $2; D. E. Richard, $10; Myersdale 
Mission Circle, $15; Leah A. Etter, $1; 
Samuel Larew, $1; G. W. Slothour, $1; Levi 
Guyer, $1; C. M. Long, $1; Emory Booth, 
$3; Ida C. Lehmer, $1; Mr. and Mrs. J. S. 
Schreiber, $5; Sarah Beck, $10; C. D. and 
Sallie Lichty, $8; W. M. Fullem, $1; Rachel 
P. Ziegler, $2; J. H. Brindle, $1; J. P. Wolf, 
$1; Sarah M. Griffen, $1; J. B. Kratz, $1; 
Meyersdale Sister, $25; Mr. and Mrs. M. B. 
and Elizabeth Baker, $5; Lizzie B. McFar- 
lyn and Class, $20; Mrs. Hannah Puter- 
baugh, $3; E. S. Brown, $1; Irwin S. Hoffer, 
$1; Harry Graybill, $5; J. C. Claybaugh. $5; 
J. B.. Eleanore and Ruth Brumbaugh, $11; 
M. N. Sterling, $1; Frank Meyers, $10; C. 
Lefever, $1; Big Swatara Sisters' Sewing 
circle, $10; Evan H. Keller, $5; Victoria 
Dunmyre, $1; Harrison Claycomb, $1; S. B. 
and Annie Kettering, $3; Geo. H. Sherman, 
$6; William Storer, $1; Annie James, $1; S. 
M. Lehigh, $1; D. Bahm, $1; Olivia Hart- 
man, $1; Amanda Swertz, $1; M. A. Brown, 
$1; Lillian Hollinger, $1; Mr. and Mrs. V. 
C. Finnell, $2; Mr. and Mrs. C. A. and Elsie 
Rhodes, $1; W. H. Brumbaugh, $1; Anna 
Riley, 10 cents; Mabel Dilling, $1; G. E. 
Brumbaugh, $1; Dora Burget, $1; Mrs. C. 
Baker, $1; D. Wineland, $1; Mrs. A. B. Bur- 
get, $1; Mrs. E. H. Brumbaugh, $1; A Sis- 
ter, $1; Grace Brumbaugh, $1; H. D. Brum- 
baugh, $2; Mrs. C. B. Brumbaugh, $1; F. 
Brumbaugh, $5; W. E. Martin, $2; Ridge 
church, $10; Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Koontz, $5 
Mary A. Holm, $3; W. W. Kulp, $33.25; 
Mamie Harlacher, $2; Marv S. Bennett, $5; 
G. H. Hepner, $5; Kate Wright, $1; J. S. 
Shelly, $1; S. K. Jacobs, $2. 

South Dakota. — Elizabeth Timerman, $1. 

Virginia. — Linville Creek Sewing society, 
$10; Raphael Baker, $1; Nokesville Sunday 
school, $10; Lucinda Holsinger's class, 
(Mary Flory, Susie Sease, Fannie Shaffer, 
Delia Holsinger, Marion Phelps, Pearl 
Hedrick), $5.75. 

Total, $ 948.15 

J. Kurtz Miller. 
5901 — 3d Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

t^$ H ^*«^^t^H^*^$ H $Hj^H>***t^*'H^t^^ 

Here is voluntary expression from a few who have received 
the annuity due them January 1, 1907. Their names are withheld 
because we have not had time to get their consent to publish what 
they have said over their names. What pleases them is hinted at 
on the next page. 

Greenspring, Penna., Dec. 31, 1906. 
Dear Brethren: I have this day received the check for annuity 
and pray God's blessing on the brethren who have this responsible 
work to see after. Please send me a form to fill out for a $500.00 
annuity. A Sister. 

Ashland, Ohio, Jan. 1, 1907. 
Dear Brethren: Many thanks to the Committee for their 
promptness to get the check to us. It makes us feel glad. We 
assure you that we never regretted what we have given towards 
advancing the cause of Christ. We as a brotherhood don't do 
enough. A Brother and Sister. 

Caldwell, Kansas., Jan. 1, 1907. 
Your favor was received yesterday. Thanks for the promptness 
and words of cheer and encouragement. May you have a happy 
and prosperous new year and may God bless our mission and the 
church in general. I am aware that some think it is not good 
policy to part with our earthly possessions while living, but it is 
a satisfaction to me to know that my estate is practically settled 
up, and that a good share is placed where it will do good after I 
am gone, having also placed some with two district boards, an 
orphans' home and old folks' home. A Brother. 

The last page tells some reasons why these people among many 
others are so well pleased. 


!{{{{{;; ; ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»»♦♦?♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦ ♦ ♦♦♦ 




<►<► Makes it possible for any member to give to the Lord, while living, 
J*; what he or she desires to give after they have died, and still realize 
a fair income from the gift while living. 

These are the advantages we can assure anyone: 

1. Safety. 

2. Income promptly on January and July first of each year. 

3. A fair rate of interest depending upon age of annuitant. 

4. No care of investing the money. 

5. No money lying idle. 

6. When annuitant is gone to the better world, his money 
here has gone to the best of uses, — for missionary purposes. 

The only question for the reader to settle is this : " Do I 
want the Lord to have back any of what He has blessed me with ? 
If so, how much." 

That settled, the Committee can show you how it may be 
done. Hundreds have arranged on this plan and everyone is 
pleased. Write asking for information on the annuity plan. 

M0 Read preceding page for voluntary expression, 
•f Address : 







♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ MM ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 
♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ MM * 




" Far and near the fields are teeming-, 
With the waves of ripened grain; 

Far and near their gold is gleaming-, 
O'er the sunny slope and plain. 

"Lord of Harvest, send forth reapers! 

Hear us, Lord, to Thee we cry; 
Send them now the sheaves to gather, 

Ere the harvest time pass by. 

"Send them forth with morn's first 
Send them in the noontide's glare; 
When the sun's last rays are gleam- 
Bid them gather everywhere. " 



Brethren's General Missionary and Tract Committee, 


MAY, 1907. 

Number 5 




Livingstone — Africans Missionary Ex- 
plorer. By Anna M. Hutchison, ..271 

A Brief History of the Church Work 
Done in the District of Michigan 
by the Brethren. By Peter B. 
Messner, 276 

Where the Brethren are at Work in 

Michigan. By C. L. Wilkins 278 

Thornapple Congregation. Bv I. P. 

Rairigh, 279 

The Black River Congregation. Bv I. C. 

Snavely, 281 

The Beaverton Congregation. Bv David 

B. Mote, 2S2 

Saginaw Congregation. By Levi 

Baker 283 

The Sunfield Congregation. Bv Henry 

W. Smith ~. 285 

The Riverside Congregation. By 

Harvey Good .286 

Lake View Congregation. Bv J. Edson 

Ulery, 288 

Sugar Ridge Congregation. Bv D. F. 

Warner 289 

Chippewa Creek Congregation. By W. 

P. Jehnzen 290 

The Crystal Congregation. By Geo. E. 

Stone, 291 

New Haven Congregation. Bv J. W. 

Chambers 294 

Michigan as a Missionary Center. By 

J. Edson Ulery 295 

Christmas in the Hospital. Bv Effle V 

Long 296 

A Scene of Idolatry. By J M 
Blough, 299 

Homeward Bound. By S. N. McCann. ..300 


Michigan 301 

Other Comments 301-305 

A New Mission in South America 306 

Which Way Shall it Be? 306 

Christian Stewardship 308 

The Little Missionary. 

Poems 310-311 

A Little Missionary. Bv E. A M 

Replogle 311 

Missions in the Sunday School. 

Sunday-school Lessons 312-314 

Sunday School and Missions, 316 

Our Colleges. 

Canton Bible Institute. By Clyde 

Horst * 315 

Huntingdon, Pa. By Earl E. Eshel- 

man - 315 


General Missionary and Tract Com- 

mittee, 317-321 

1 early Report of Brethren Sunday 
School Extension Fund of Chicago, 
111 321-32S 

The Brethren Church 

Has directed, through Annual Conference, 
the publication, " quarterly or oftener," of 
a report of the work done by the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee. Under 
this provision, and by the highest authori- 
ty of the church, 

The Missionary Visitor 

(A Monthly Magazine) 

Seeks admission into every family in everj 
congregation. It also appeals to every one 
loving the cause of Christ to use diligence 
to bring it to the greatest possible useful- 
The General Missionary and Tract Com. 

D, L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 

K. C. Early, Penn Laird, Virginia. 

John Zuck, Clarence, Iowa. 

L. W. Teeter, Hagerstown, Ind. 

C. D. Bonsack, Washington, D. C. 


One copy, twelve months 60 cents 

The subscription price is includ- 
ed in all contributions of one dol- 
lar or more to the treasury of the commit- 
tee — not more than one copy to go into a 
home at this rate, nor more than one sub- 
scription sent on account of each donation. 
This rule holds good in contributions made 
through a collection by a congregation. 

The magazine is stopped at the close of 
time paid for. 

Copies not marked " sample " have been 
paid for. 

All subscriptions and money should be 
sent to the 


Elgin, Illinois. 

Entered August 11, 1902, as second-class 
matter, Post-Offlce at Elgin, Illinois, Act 
of Congress of March 3, 1879. 

What the Visitor is, you see. 

Many are loud in their appreciation of 
its spirit, and among them our most loyal 
church workers. 

Are YOU a subscriber? 

If not, will you become one? 

Will you not send in one or more nev 


Missionary Meeting 

MAY 20, 1907 

This meeting promises to be the best yet! 

Many of those in attendance will have proved their zeal by a 
long journey to the meeting. 

A large part of the Brotherhood will not be there in person, 
but they will be there: 

1. In spirit and prayer, — a blessed privilege. Monday after- 
noon 2 o'clock, Los Angeles time, means 3 o'clock Central and 4 
o'clock Eastern time. By this each one may know when to engage 
in prayer just at the time the meeting is in progress. 

2. In contribution to the collection. 

Last year's collection reached $10,142.32. This year's collec- 
tion should be much, VERY MUCH larger. 

1. The great prosperity of the country assures it. When has 
the church enjoyed such a combination of bountiful harvests and 
good prices as during the past year? 

2. There will be those who usually go to an Annual Meeting, 
but this year, for one reason or the other, will remain at home. Now 
is their opportunity to show their appreciation of God's goodness by 
casting into the Lord's treasury at this meeting an amount equiva- 
lent to what they usually expend to attend a meeting and thus give 
missions the benefit of their absence. 

3. There are a goodly number who have been talking about 
the enormous expense attending an Annual Meeting. This will be 
an EXCELLENT,— an UNUSUAL opportunity to prove to God 
their convictions by placing an equivalent sum into the Lord's treas- 

4. The large body of the membership are better able to con- 
tribute not less than a dollar each to World-Wide Missions. If each 
member would only give the dollar asked for the collection would 
be $100,000,00. 

When has there been such a combination of circumstances all 
pointing to a large offering and a Spirit-filled meeting? 
William Carey once said: 

" Expect great things from God ; attempt great things for God." 

It may look like a great thing to expect 5,000 brethren and sis- 

ters who are well able and who frequently attend Annual Meeting, 
but this year will not go, to give, — say $20.00 each to Missions, — be- 
cause they do not go. That would be 


not counting the offerings of the others. But it would not be at- 
tempting very great things for God, for few, if any, of the number 
would reach half of the tenth of their income which is " holy unto 
Jehovah." $100,000.00 for missions is easily possible this year if 
each member will cheerfully take up his part. 
Will we do it? 

The Visitor 

one YEAR 

It still is the privilege to all contributors of one dollar or more 
to have a subscription to the Visitor one year for each dollar thus 
contributed. This is done in lieu of the dollar given. The subscrip- 
tion may be for the donor or any one the donor names. Persons plac- 
ing their contributions in collections taken by congregations, have 
the same privileges concerning the Visitor. 

Up to May 1 contributions which CANNOT BE SENT BY 
DELEGATE to Annual Meeting may be sent to Elgin, Illinois, and 
the Treasurer will report the amount to the meeting. After that 
date address, 


General Delivery, 

Los Angeles, California. 

In accordance with your proposition above I am entitled to An- 
nual Subscriptions to the Missionary Visitor. On another sheet I give the 
complete list. I fully understand that no combination of smaller gifts en- 
titles me to this privilege, and that the subscriptions here are on the dol- 
lar basis. 

Name of sender 

P. O 

Date R. R State. 

Out of tke Depths 

^UT of the depths they cry, 

That countless throng 
Of those who know Thee not, 
. Yet for Thee long. 
Unheeding, can we turn away? 
Is it from lips, or heart, we say 

Thy Kingdom come? 

Let Thy great Love o'erflow 

The lives of all, 

That streams of love may reach 

To those who call. 

Can children of one Father be 

Content till all draw nigh His knee, 

And all come Home? 

Our lamps are dim; they give 

But little light; 
Can we thus change to day 

The heathen night? 

Spirit of God descend with fire, 
Re-kindle in us fresh desire 

To shine for Thee! 

Out of the depths they cry; 

We can but hear. 
What wilt Thou Lord — ourselves, 

Or those more dear? 
Oh! lead us each to take some share 
In answering our daily prayer, 

Thy Kingdom come. 

— Emily Yeo. 

Vol. IX 

MAY, 1907 

No. 5 



The one name that through all time 
will stand out among the first of Africa's 
benefactors will be that of David Living- 

He might well be called the John Bap- 
tist of the nineteenth century, for he it 
was who, inspired by one great purpose 
pressed on and on " to regions beyond," 
until, after thirty years of incessant toil, 
he had opened up to all future mission- 
aries, that thrice dark continent, dark as 
it lay in unpenetrated blackness, inhabit- 
ed by a dark people, having a religion 
which was as the " blackness of dark- 
ness." Though continually misunder- 
stood, and criticised by his own country- 
men, and suspicioned by native tribes, 
even when enduring untold perils and 
hardships, yet he never wavered in the 
one great mission he felt unmistakably 
called to accomplish. 

Livingstone was of Scotch descent, 
born in Blantyre in 1813. He seemed 
providentially prepared both by heredi- 
tary influence and by early training for 
the great work he was afterward to take 
up. He was wont to say: "The only 

point of family tradition I feel proud of 
is this: My grandfather when he was 
on his death bed, called his children 
around him and said, ' Now lads, I have 
looked all through our history as far 
back as I can find it, and T have never 
found a dishonest man in all the line, 
and I want you to understand you in- 
herit good blood; you have no excuse 
for wrong doing. Be honest.' He used 
also to tell his children, when spurring 
them to diligence at school, that ' neither 
had he ever heard of a Livingstone that 
was a donkey.' " 

David's parents were godly but poor, 
and so, at the tender age of ten, he was 
put to work in a spinning factory. Here 
the drudgery and monotony of his work 
called for the exercise of that patience, 
self-control and perseverance that were 
invaluable in preparing him, though all 
unconsciously, for his after experience in 
the jungles of Africa, when these powers 
were taxed to their utmost. 

David bore a strong resemblance to 
his mother, whom he loved tenderly. 
" It was the genial, gentle influence that 


had moved him under his mother's train- 
ing that enabled him to move the 
savages of Africa." Looking back to 
this period Livingstone might have said 
in the words of the old Scotch ballad: 

" O little knew my mother 
The day she cradled me, 
The lands that I should wander o'er, 
The death that I should dee." 

At the age of twelve he was brought 
under conviction, but he, like many 
others, deferred embracing the free offers 
of mercy, by a sense of unworthiness 
to receive so great a blessing until a 
supernatural change should be effected 
in him by the Holy Spirit. Thus waiting 
for this change, at last his convictions 
were effaced and feelings blunted, yet 
never at rest until finally, having read 
" Dick's Philosophy of a Future State," 
he says: " I saw the duty and inestimable 
privilege immediately to accept sal- 
vation by Christ." This religious ex- 
perience enabled him soon to say, " T 
will place no value on anything 1 have 
or may possess except in its relation to 
the kingdom of Christ. If anything I 
have will advance the interests of that 
kingdom, it shall be given up or kept, as 
by helping or giving it I shall most pro- 
mote the glory of Him to whom I owe 
all my hopes, both of time and eternity. 
May grace be given me to adhere to 
this." Henceforth the divine blessing 
so flowed into his heart as to subdue 
all earthly desires and wishes. He was 
moved to act not alone by the power of 
conscience but by the glow of divine 
love that so filled and thrilled him. 

At first he had no thought of himself 
being a missionary, but simply to devote 
his means for the forwarding of Christ's 
kingdom. But the call came to him 
through reading an appeal of Gutzlaff on 
behalf of China. It was the claims of so 
many millions of his fellow-creatures, 
and the complaint of the scarcity of 
qualified missionaries, that Jed him to 

offer himself. From that time, appar- 
ently his twenty-first year, his efforts 
were constantly directed toward that 
office without any wavering. But the 
Opium War closed the door of China 
and the appeal of Moffat for the " thou- 
sand African villages, where no mission- 
ary had ever been," constrained Living- 
stone to devote himself to that continent. 

The purpose once formed he never 
swerved from it, and although anxious 
to begin the work at once, he remained 
in England for several years, to further 
prepare himself along the medical line, 
which training was an indispensable 
equipment for a life which was to be 
hidden for years in the fever jungles of 
Africa. He was not to be hurried in his 
preparation but when finally ready, 
nothing could keep him back. The love 
that thus early began to fill his heart 
with one great purpose, followed him all 
through life and was still in full play 
when on that lonely midnight he knelt at 
his bedside in the little hut in Ilala and 
his spirit returned to its Maker. 

Livingstone was essentially a man of 
the people and the people felt it. One 
of his friends writes of him: "One 
could not fail but be impressed with his 
simple, loving, Christian spirit, and the 
combined modest, unassuming and self- 
reliant character of the man. There was 
truly an indescribable charm about him, 
which with all of his ungainly ways, and 
by no means winning face, attracted al- 
most every one, and which helped him so 
much in his after wanderings in Africa." 
Another writes: "I never knew any one 
who gave me more the idea of power 
over other men, such power as our 
Savior showed while on earth, the power 
of love and purity combined." 

At last full preparation has been made 
and Livingstone is now to enter upon 
his life-long mission. A single night 
was all that he could spend with his 
family and they had so much to speak of 


that David proposed" they sit up all night 
The next morning they knelt together 
in prayer as they never would again. 
Farewells being spoken, his father ac- 
companied him to Glasgow, where father 
and son looked for the last time on 
earth on each other's faces. David's 
face was now turned in earnest toward 
the Dark Continent, reaching Cape 
Town early in 1841. Going first to 
Kuruman where Robert Moffat was 
stationed, he stayed but a short time 
there, when he moved on to spend his 
first six months among the natives apart 
from all European association, for the 
purpose of gaining an insight into the- 
inner life of the people. He writes of 
this experience: "To endure the danc- 
ing, roaring and singing, the jesting, 
gambling, quarreling and murdering of 
these children of nature was a severe 
penance, yet in this way only could he 
gain that thorough knowledge of native 
life which was of such invaluable service 
to him throughout his life." 

Livingstone had a peculiar influence 
both with chief and people. Before he 
had been in Africa a year, his gentleness 
of heart, his real love of the people, and 
his fearless manner, had so won them 
that he was able to do what to others 
was impossible. Time after time, as he 
went from tribe to tribe and found him- 
self in peril at the hands of savage chiefs, 
he was able to save himself and others, 
by a simple word, a smile, or an appro- 
priate gift. His own servants had an un- 
bounded love for him. On one occasion 
when thrown into the river by his ox, 
about twenty of them made a simultane- 
ous rush for his rescue, and their joy 
at his safety was very great. On an- 
other occasion, when a lion sprung at 
him and bit him on the shoulder, dis- 
locating the joint, his life was saved 
only by the interference of one of his 
servants, who thereby himself received 
a wound. Before the poorest African 

Livingstone maintained self-restraint 
and self-respect as carefully as in the 
best of society at home. 

While at Mabotsa, his first mission 
station, he married Mary Moffat, daugh- 
ter of Robert Moffat, the great mission- 
ary, a woman familiar with the mission- 
ary life, amiable, and peculiarly adapted 
for the work. Though permitted to 
labor together only a few short years, 
he writes her that the love he first bore 
her only increased the longer and better 
he knew her. While being driven from 
station to station by drought and fever, 
he sought continually to get a thorough 
knowledge of the country and in sending 
points of information to the homeland, 
he would always ask the question that 
was burning in his own soul: "Who 
will penetrate through Africa? " In 
these travels, too, he came in contact 
with the demoralizing slave trade, the 
atrocities of which were appalling. On 
one occasion the massacre he witnessed 
among some of these barbarous tribes, 
he could describe only by saying that it 
gave him the impression of being in 
hell. These scenes of murderous bar- 
barity, brought about by the slave trade, 
so moved him that soon was born the 
great ruling idea of his life, that of open- 
ing up a passage to the coast, so that 
legitimate commerce might be carried 
into the dark interior and thus do away 
with the slave trade. 

About this time, on returning from 
one of his tours, he learns of the death 
of his infant daughter, of whom he 
writes: "Hers is the first grave in all 
that country marked as the resting place 
of one whom it is believed and confessed 
that she shall live again." 

Feeling that Providence is calling him 
" to regions beyond," yet fearing to take 
his wife and children through the fever- 
stricken country, with a heavy heart he 
bade them farewell as they set sail for 
England. Thus, for the second time, he 


sacrificed home, friends and all, that he 
might complete the great mission he 
felt divinely called to accomplish. From 
that day forth he, liice the Master, whom 
he served, was in the most literal sense, 

Shortly after this he with his attend- 
ants started out on their tour to open up 
a passage to the west coast. This place 
they reached after a terrible journey of 
two years. The hardships of that jour- 
ney are incredible. It was well for him 
that he was buoyed up by a great pur- 
pose or else he could never have success- 
fully encountered the untold sufferings 
and difficulties with which he came in 
contact. " It was trudge, trudge, trudge 
although hunger, if not starvation, 
blocked the path, and fever and dis- 
ease flitted around it like imps of dark- 
ness although tribes, demoralized by 
the slave trade, might at any moment 
put an end to him and his enterprise. 
Then there was the scarcity of food, 
the perils from wild beasts by day and 
by night, of which he says: "I have 
had many escapes. We seem immortal 
till our work is done." It was no un- 
usual thing for him to wade through 
streams three and four feet deep and 
be wet all day. Often traveling through 
thorns and thick underbrush, he says, 
" With our own hands all raw and 
bloody, and knees through our trousers, 
we at length emerged." Yet, feeling 
that he was simply pressing on in the 
line of duty, he counted all this no sac- 
rifice, but rather rejoiced that he was 
counted worthy to engage in this work 
for the Master. In his journal he 
writes: "I have done nothing for Thee 
yet and I would like to do something. 
O do, do, I beseech Thee, accept me 
and my service and take Thou all the 
glory. If God has accepted my service, 
then my life is charmed till my work 
is done." 

Immediately after reaching the coast 

he was prostrated by a severe illness. 
An English ship was in the harbor al- 
most ready to sail for the homeland. 
In great weakness he longed for the in- 
vigorating air of the Scotch highlands 
and to see once more his beloved Mary 
and children. " Why did he not return 
home?" There is but one'answer and by 
this one act of moral heroism he be- 
came the best known, best beloved and 
most perfectly trusted man in Africa. 
He had promised his native helpers that 
if they would journey with him to the 
coast he would see them back to their 
homes. His word to the black man in 
Africa was just as sacred, as it would 
have been if pledged to the queen. He 
kept it as faithfully as an oath made to 
Almighty God." 

After returning, they pressed onward 
across the continent to the eastern 
coast, and by so doing opened up a 
passage from ocean to ocean. And 
now after sixteen years, Livingstone 
returned for a short stay to the home- 
land. He is soon again on African soil 
and in obedience to his life's purpose, 
is pressing still further into the dark 
interior, in which work he spends the 
remainder of his life with the exception 
of one short visit home. On his first 
return to Africa his wife returns with 
him, where she is soon to find her last 
resting place. Behold him as he sits 
by the bedside of his dying wife! The 
man who had faced so many deaths 
and braved so many dangers, was now 
utterly broken down and weeping like 
a child. In his journal' he wrote: "It 
is the heaviest stroke I have yet suf- 
fered and it quite takes away my 
strength. O my Mary, my Mary! How 
often we have longed for a quiet home, 
since you and I were cast adrift at 

One more terrible journey and then 
he would join her in that home where 
they would part no more. The hard- 


ships of the last journey exceeded 
those of any previous one. Again and 
again his strength utterly failed. Be- 
ing threatened with starvation he was 
compelled to eat the roots of trees and 
the hard maize found in that region. 
So poorly nourished was he that his 
teeth fell out and he became so emaci- 
ated that he himself was frightened 
when he saw his form reflected. Four 
times in a journey of two thousand 
miles he was in imminent danger of 
violent death. Perhaps no human be- 
ing was ever in circumstances parallel 
to those in which Livingstone now 
stood. Yet he says: "I shall not swerve 
a hair's breadth from my work while 
life is spared." Such were his hard- 
ships that life was 'not spared to him 
much longer. But he was found at his 
post when the call came. How like 
Paul he could say: "I have fought a 
good fight, I have finished my course." 
How the very angels must have joined 
in the refrain, " Well done, good and 
faithful servant, come up higher." 

With bowed head of reverence be- 
hold him in his last moments. It is the 
midnight hour; he kneels by his bed- 
side, his head buried in his hands, his 
form bent forward, and in this attitude 
his soul went out to its Maker, while 
his body remained in the attitude of 

Thus ended the mortal life of this 
lone missionary who pressed on and on 
until he had drawn the rude figure of 
a cross on the southern continent of 
Africa and among whose last words 
were: "May Heaven's richest blessing 
come down on every one, American, 
English, Turk, who will help to heal 
this open sore of the world." So com- 


d y lu^m/ 

k-'iUk^W*- _ 



'Bm;'- - bkmt-^« 

4jS^^TT} -IjS^^iJiSB^ 

* H S 

^fl»jE///jrf» irnEbi!J&^'*'£l 











Hf r,^ 

$3t ^29S '■?5ffi 








y^jSatffiSgfe' f ■' i' Sffi^wHw 


' ^H&'flFuFc^S^v 







Ks : - ySaij 


~ " 7 ^%j3F*ir? 


-^^~^r ^-^SaM 



,«^%ii« U^siSm 

Carrying Livingstone's Body to Coast. 

pletely had Livingstone won the hearts 
of his servants and so strong was their 
affection for him that after his death 
they requested that they might have 
his heart, which they buried under a 
mouln tree near the source of the Con- 
go. Then, headed by two of them, 
Chuma and Susi, they carried his body 
through a long, tedious journey to the 
coast, from whence it was carried to 
Westminster Abbey; where it was 
plrced with a nation's — yea, a civilized 
world's lament. 

"He climbed the steep ascent of heaven, 
Through peril, toil and pain, 
O God, to us may grace be given 
To follow in his train." 

Union Bridge, Md. 


A Brief History of the Church Work Done in the District 
of Michigan by the Brethren 


1 do not have information at hand 
to tell when the first members located 
in the state, but am informed by old 
brethren that scattered members lived 
in the southern counties early in the 
sixties and that a love feast was held 
near Dowagiac in 1864 near the home of 
Bro. John Stretch. Elder F. P. Loehr 
was one of the early settlers in Van 
Buren county and did considerable 
churchwork and visited isolated mem- 
bers. His visits were much appreci- 
ated at the home of the writer's parents 
and in the neighborhood where he 
preached at a schoolhouse at different 
times early in the seventies. This was 
a few miles north of Albion, Calhoun 

The first churches were organized in 
Cass, Berrien and Van Buren counties, 
soon followed by Thornapple in Ionia 
county and at first a few members be- 
longing to this congregation lived in 
Woodland, Barry county, some near 
Potterville, Eaton county, and a few in 
the southwest part of Gratiot county. 

These little churches and groups of 
members were a part of the Northern 
District of Indiana until 1873. Then 
action was taken cutting off the state 
of Michigan from northern Indiana, and 
organizing a new district whose terri- 
tory, I think, embraced all of the south- 
ern peninsula of Michigan. 

The first district meeting was held in 
the little meetinghouse in the Thornap- 
ple congregation on the south town line 
of Campbell township, Ionia county, on 
May 1st, 1874. The list of churches was 
not recorded, but the officials of this 
meeting were Eld. F. P. Loehr, mod- 
erator, J. G. Winey and M. T. Baer, 

clerks. At this meeting a paper was 
considered asking that " Ways and 
means be provided for more extensively 
spreading the Gospel in Michigan," and 
decided to try to raise 50 cents on each 
$100 on assessment of their property 
for the preaching of the Gospel in 

The following year, 1875, when the 
district meeting was held April 22 in 
Pokagon congregation, Cass county, 
there were eight churches, namely: Al- 
mena, Berrien, Black River, Blooming- 
dale, Christian, Pokagon, Thornapple 
and Woodland, represented by fourteen 
delegates, with the same officials as had 
served the previous year. 

The membership gradually spread 
more northward, and in a few years, 
Sunfield in 1878, New Haven and Sagi- 
naw in 1879 were represented in the 
district meetings. These were closely 
followed by the Little Traverse church 
in 1882, in the far northern part of the 
state east of Harbor Springs. 

As the churches were widely sepa- 
rated from north to south, it became ap- 
parent that it would be more convenient 
for the churches near the south state 
line to be annexed to the Northern Dis- 
trict of Indiana. This was accordingly 
done by consent of both districts in 
1889. Thereby the southern tier of 
counties in Michigan were attached to 
Northern Indiana, as far east as the 
state line between Indiana and Ohio, and 
the remaining counties in the same tier 
were by consent attached to the North- 
western District of Ohio. 

At the district meeting of 1885 a dis- 
trict missionary board of three members 
(one minister, one deacon and one lay 


member) was chosen by the delegates, 
whose duty was to see that the Gospel 
was preached where there were favor- 
able openings, and the local churches 
were requested to raise means and for- 
ward to the treasurer at least twice each 

The board secured different ministers 
to hold meetings at new points and were 
permitted to pay only travelling ex- 
penses and not allowed to pay for time. 
At the close of the first year they re- 
ported $43.71 received and $31.20 'paid 
out. About the year 1892 it was decided 
that ministers laboring under direction 
of the board, for a week or more, 
should receive a reasonable compensa- 
tion for their time, the amount to be 
left to the judgment of the board. 

After a few years it was thought good 
to elect a district evangelist at each dis- 
trict meeting, to labor under the direc- 
tion of the missionary board, who was 
to have travelling expenses paid and re- 
ceive $1 per day for his time a part of 
the year and $1.25 per day the rest of 
the year for all time spent in the work, 
exclusive of Sundays. 

At the district meeting of 1904 a new 
missionary plan was adopted and the 
number of members on the board in- 
creased to five, who were authorized to 
employ one or more evangelists, a part 
or all of the time as prudence would 
dictate and the means in its treasury 
allow. For several years past the dis- 
trict meeting has voted an appropriation 
to be raised by the several congregations 
of the district to be used in district 
missionary work. This money may be 
used in part for renting, buying, or build- 
ing meetinghouses, wherever in the 
judgment of the board such aid should 
be given in city or country. The 
district meeting of 1906 voted $500 
to be raised during the current year 
by the fifteen local churches now in the 

Of the various brethren who have 
served as members of the district mis- 
sionary board, only one has been called 
to his eternal home during his term of 
service. Elder A. W. Hawbaker was 
called away soon after entering upon 
his second term of three years. He- was. 
secretary and treasurer of the board, 
and will be greatly missed in the district. 

The work of the missionary board in 
the past has been principally in the 
rural districts, keeping up preaching 
appointments at new points where a few 
members were located, and assisting 
weak churches by holding series of 
meetings. City work has been attempted 
on a small scale a few times but nothing- 
permanent has yet been done, and last 
district meeting decided in view of the 
heavy expense which would have to be 
met to carry on city work and the 
seemingly much more favorable open- 
ings in the rural districts and small 
towns, that we do not think best to 
open a city mission at this time. 

In the year 1894 the first ministerial 
meeting was held in our district the day 
before the district meeting. These 
meetings have been held annually ever 
since, and in 1900 a district Sunday- 
school meeting was added. Since that 
we have three days and evenings full of 
interest spent jn discussing questions 
pertaining to the different departments 
of the work of the church, for they are 
all important, all closely connected and 
dependent upon each other. 

Some of the pioneer elders who labor- 
ed in Michigan now rest from their 
labors. I name only a few. Elder Isaac 
Miller of Woodland, elder Brillhart of 
New Haven, elder Z. Albaugh of Sagi- 
naw. Could these, with others of the 
departed, see the present advance made 
in Sunday school and missionary work 
over their day they would rejoice. The 
result of the work done thus far, though 
even now only in its infancy, who can 



measure? Who can tell of the joy of 
the isolated brethren and sisters when 
the minister came to bring words of 
cheer, and break the bread of life to 
eager listeners. Through the self- 
sacrificing labors of some who have 
been willing to spend and be spent, 
under the blessing of God, from a 
nucleus of a few pioneer members 
churches have been organized and 
houses of worship built at several places. 
Perhaps of all who have engaged in 
the work in this field, none have made 
more real sacrifice for the Master's 
cause than have the several brethren who 
have served in the capacity of district 

And now what of the future? If we 
take a bird's-eye view of the southern 
peninsula of Michigan, we find fifteen 
congregations, with a total of something 
over seven hundred members, of the 
Brethren church widely separated, with 
a great work before them. We have 
been blessed in the past, freely we have 
received the blessings of our Heavenly 
Father resulting from the earnest labors 
and offerings given in the past by hearts 
full of love, so let us now unitedly labor 
for the increase of the Kingdom of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ by freely 
giving of our means, time and talents, 
in His Name 



This district comprises all the terri- 
tory in the lower peninsula except the 
first tier of counties on the South. Un- 
til the last few years the greater part 
of the work had been done in the central 
and southwestern part of the district. 

However there are a few churches, 
namely, Sugar Ridge, Little Traverse, 
and Bear Lake, in the northern part of 
the district that have been organized 

for a number of years. Lake View 
church has been organized more 
recently and has a membership of one 
hundred and ten. It was in this church 
where our dear brother Eld. A. W. 
Hawbaker (whose name we hold in 
sacred memory), did some very efficient 
work. By the untiring efforts of Bro. 
Hawbaker and his co-laborers, they 
have built up a strong church of active 
members, besides establishing a number 
of preaching points on the outposts of 
their district. The district of Michigan 
has about eight hundred members, 
twenty-three ministers, and ten elders. 

At our last district meeting we de- 
cided to raise $500 for mission work in 
the district. Under our present condi- 
tions the mission board has decided to 
direct their efforts to the rural districts. 
But do not get the impression that the 
district is not in favor of city missions. 
If our means would justify, nothing 
would please us better than to open a 
city mission. Under our present condi- 
tion we believe it wisdom on the part 
of the board to direct its work more 
especially to the rural districts. 

1. Because we have a number of 
weak churches in the district that need 
assistance in various ways. 

2. Because we have a number of 
isolated members living in various parts 
of the district where Sunday school 
could be organized and preaching ser- 
vices held. By so doing we would not 
only be able to hold those that are al- 
ready members, but we believe if the 
proper efforts were put forth, it would 
only be a question of a few years until 
we would be able to organize a number 
of congregations at these isolated points. 

3. Because we have a large field in 
the northern part of the district that is 
ready to be occupied and if we, as a 
body do not go forth and occupy the 
field some one else will. 

4. Because the schoolhouses of the 


district are open for Sunday school and 
preaching services. I believe one very- 
good way to occupy this field would be 
to have a number of our active, conse- 
crated young brethren and sisters sent 
out to these various schoolhouses to 
organize and conduct a Sunday school 
and have the same followed up with 
regular preaching services and a series 
of meetings. To illustrate, a certain 
brother moved to a place where there 
were no members; at a schoolhouse 
nearby he started a Sunday school with 
a small attendance, but closed the year's 
work with an attendance of seventy-five. 
Go thou and do likewise and the field 
will be occupied. 
Middleton, Mich., Dec. 24, 1906. 



The early settlers in the territory 
which was afterward embraced in Thorn- 
apple congregation were Henry Hulli- 
berger and wife, Jesse Blough and wife, 
Andrew Shopbell and wife, and the three 
Reese brothers, Peter, Aaron and Amos, 
who lived in Campbell township, Ionia 
county, Nicholas Allerding and wife, 
Darwin Wood and wife, Henry Gerkey 
and wife, in Carlton township, Barry 
county. Frederic Klepfer and wife lived 
near Hastings, Barry county and a Sis- 
ter King in Woodland township, Barry 
county. There were also eight members, 
George and Jacob Kepner, with their 
wives, their father and mother, a sister 
and her husband, living near Potterville, 
Eaton county, and three members, Jos. 
Wiles and wife and son, David, were liv- 
ing in New Haven township, Gratiot Co., 
and held their membership here for a 
while, David Baker and wife also lived 
near Shepardsville, Clinton county. 

The organization was effected some 
time during the year 1867, but the exact 
date is not known as no written records 

were kept until 1883. There were no dis- 
tinct boundary lines drawn between 
Thornapple and the other local churches 
in the south part of the state which had 
been organized a little earlier. At that 
time though there was no other local 
church in Michigan north of the Black 
River church in Van Buren county. 

Elder F. P. Loehr and Bro. A. Wal- 
lick, then living at Bloomingdale, Van 
Buren county, were present at the coun- 
cil when this church was organized, but 
there was no resident elder here until 
elder George Long moved in from Indi- 
ana in 1871. Prior to this elders from 
Indiana came to aid in church work 
when needed. The scattered members 
in Michigan belonged to the Northern 
District of Indiana until 1873. Then 
Michigan was set off as a separate 
district and held her first district meet- 
ings in the spring of 1874, in the Thorn- 
apple congregation. 

There was only one official living here 
among the charter members of this con- 
gregation, Bro. Frederic Klepfer, a 
deacon, but Darwin Wood was elected 
to the ministry at the time of the or- 
ganization and Jacob Kepner and J. G. 
Winey were elected to the ministry in 
November, 1869. Later in the same 
year Isaac Smith and Samuel Groff were 
chosen as deacons. In the fall of 1870 
Isaac Smith was elected to the ministry 
and I. F. Rairigh elected to the deacon's 
office. In June, 1877, I. F. Rairigh was 
elected to the ministry and L. D. Fry 
chosen as deacon, and on November 8, 
1883, S. M. Smith was chosen to the 
ministry and Henry Hahn and Emanuel 
Mote were elected deacons. Bro. I. F. 
Rairigh was advanced to the eldership in 
June, 1891, and on June 10, 1893, Henry 
W. Smith and G. R. Leece were elected 
to the deacon's office. 

The care of the church was in the 
hands of elder George Long from 1871 
until he withdrew from her fellowship 


in 1883 to unite with the Old Order 
Brethren. Bro. Daniel Chambers, a non- 
resident elder, had the oversight from 
1883 until our present elder, I. F. Rair- 
igh, was ordained in 1891. 

Other ministers who have moved into 
this congregation were J. C. Overholt, 
P. B. Messner, Charles Stutsman, D. E. 
Sowers and W. P. Workman. 

The first meetinghouse was begun in 
1870 and so far built that it was used to 
worship in, in the fall of that year. This 
house stands four miles east of the 
southwest corner of Ionia county, on the 
line between Ionia and Barry counties. 
Previous to this time meetings were held 
in members' dwellings and in school- 
houses. In the year 1878, what is known 
as the west house was built near the 
northwest corner of Campbell township, 
Ionia county, about one mile south of 
Elmdale. In 1888 a third meetinghouse 
was built in Campbell township, one 
mile east and two and one-half miles 
south of Clarksville. 

The first house, built in 1870, is still 
standing and has been used by the Old 
Order Brethren since 1883. The two 
other houses are each 40x50 feet in size, 
are frame buildings, and were built at a 
probable cost of $1,500 each, if all ma- 
terial and labor had been paid for, but 
much of this was donated. 

In January, 1906, a meetinghouse was 
purchased in the village of Lake Odessa. 
The house and lot cost $1,000. This 
money was in part contributed by the 
members of the Woodland congregation 
and citizens of Lake Odessa. This is a 
good, substantial frame building about 
32x54 feet in size, and was formerly used 
by the Methodist church. 

The first love feast in the congregation 
was held in Bro. Isaac Smith's house 
(now in the Woodland church), on the 
south town line of Woodland township, 
in the fall of 1868. Elder Joseph Risser, 
"I Darke Co.. Ohio, was present and of- 

ficiated. About thirty members com- 

About 1872 the first Sunday school 
was organized, with Bro. I. E. Rairigh 
as superintendent. This was only kept 
up during the summer months, and for 
a period of several years there were no 
Sunday schools. At the present time 
there are evergreen Sunday schools kept 
up at each of our meetinghouses. 

At the center house a Christian Work- 
ers' meeting was organized and meets 
every two weeks on Sunday evening. 
Preaching services are held regularly 
each Sunday at the three houses of wor- 

At the district meeting of 1893 it was 
decided to apportion the entire district 
among the several congregations. The 
territory allotted to Thornapple was 
Ionia, Kent and Ottawa counties, but 
our members principally live in Odes- 
sa and Campbell townships, Ionia Co., 
and Bowne. township, Kent county, 
with a few members in Grand Rapids 
and a few in Ottawa county. 

Of the original members of this con- 
gregation, so far as I know, only three 
are now living within our present terri- 
tory, of which Bro. Henry Hulliberger, 
now nearly eighty-nine years of age, is 
the oldest. 

The present membership is one hun- 
dred, forty-six brethren and fifty-four 
sisters. The officials are I. F. Rairigh 
and S. M. Smith, elders (the former eld- 
er in charge), J. C. Overholt, P. B. Mess- 
ner and W. P. Workman, ministers in 
the second degree; Henry W. Halm, 
Emanuel Mote, G. R. Leece and Henry 
Hart deacons. The church is in peace 
and while the growth and progress has 
been slow, yet we feel that the prospect 
seems good for a steady growth. 

There is a general desire for more ag- 
gressive work at home and a willingness 
to assist in district and general mission- 
ary work. Lake Odessa offers a field 



for active work and willing workers 
would be welcomed here to aid in the 
work, as well as in all parts of our con- 
gregation. There are a number of other 
denominations represented in our midst, 
but yet there is a field " white to the 
harvest," and he that goeth forth and 
weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall 
doubtless come rejoicing, bringing his 
sheaves with him. 
Lake Odessa, Mich. 

and wife; Mahlon Funk and wife; Fred- 
erick Loehr and wife; Christian Funk 
and wife. Bro. Frederick P. Loehr was 
chosen elder. 

The first love feast was held in Octo- 
ber, 1865, in Bro. Christian Funk's grist 
mill. The territory at the time of the 
organization comprised the entire state 
of Michigan. The first Sunday school 
was organized in 1869, with Bro. David 
Thomas as superintendent, but Sunday 

Black River Church, Michigan. 



The Black River church is located in 
Van Buren county, in the southern part 
of the state, within eight miles of Lake 
Michigan. The first members that came 
to this part of Michigan were Brethren 
John and Dan Funk and their wives. 
They arrived here in 1855 and settled 
near Bangor. 

The church was organized ten years 
later, with sixteen members, among 
whom were John Funk and wife; Dan 
Funk and wife; A. B. Wallick and wife; 
David Thomas and wife; Philip Bame 

school has not been conducted contin- 
uously since then, only occasionally 
until for the past two years we have had 
an evergreen Sunday school. This 
many thought could not be had in this 
country of snowy winters, but to their 
surprise and our joy it has proven cpiite 
possible indeed. 

The churchhouse here was built in 
1898, at a cost of about $800. Previous 
to its erection meetings were held most- 
ly in schoolhouses. 

At present there are but twenty-eight 
members, and very much scattered, fully 
one-fourth living too far from church 
to attend regular services. At one time 


since the organization the membership 
has numbered sixty, but from various 
causes, it has decreased to twenty-eight, 
fifty per cent of whom are now above 
sixty years of arge. 

During the past years, the following 
ministers were elected: Moses T. Baer, 
William Gephart, Samuel H. Baker, 
Davolt Spillers, and David Thomas, and 
Bro. Moses Baer ordained to the elder- 
ship. Bro. Isaac Rairigh of Lake 
Odessa, Michigan, is our present elder, 
Bro. David Thomas and Bro. I. C. 
Snavely the present ministers, the latter 
coming here a little less than two years 
ago. Brethren George Wertenberger, 
Frank Thomas, L. A. Fisher, Uriah 
Thomas and Isaac Flora, are in the 
deacon's office. 

This church has seen its dark days 
and has met many difficulties and at 
times in undergoing these hard trials, 
like as the strong winds in the forest, 
many limbs were broken off and much 
damage done during the storm. But 
brighter days are dawning, the clouds 
seem to be shifting past and we see the 
sun shining through the clouds. 

At present, though we are few in 
numbers, we have a promising Sunday 
school with an average attendance of 
forty. Our Sunday school is largely 
composed of children and young people. 

We have one member living ten miles 
from the church and one twenty miles, 
where we should be having preaching, 
but owing to our small supply of min- 
isters, we are unable to reach these 
places. Bro. David Thomas, our co- 
laborer is now sixty-nine years old, and 
because of the infirmities of old age is 
unable to do much preaching, especially 
away from home, so these mission 
points are being neglected for want of 
ministerial help. At present we are sus- 
taining one preaching appointment each 
Sunday at the church. 

Breedsville, Mich. 



The first settlers of the Brethren in 
the territory of the Beaverton congre- 
gation, were Bro. Abiathar Ordiway and 
wife. They settled in Billings township, 
Gladwin county, on October 20, 1884. 
At that time there were but few settlers 
in Gladwin county, but Brother and Sis- 
ter Ordiway stood firm in their belief 
and their good Christian lives are still 
held in memory by the few that were 
permitted to associate with them during 
their pioneer life. 

Not until about ten years ago did the 
Brethren begin to hold meetings in this 
territory. At that time Elder D. Cham- 
bers drove a distance of sixty-five miles 
by private conveyance, accompanied by 
his wife, and held some meetings by 
order of district mission board. The 
board then established a mission point 
here and sent brethren to hold meetings 
as often as the small amount of means 
at their disposal would allow. 

In the fall of 1898 Brethren Enos 
Crowel, Wm. Bergman and Ira Early, 
with their families, located in the vicin- 
ity of Beaverton. In the year 1900, 
other members moved in. Some located 
near Coleman, Midland county, a dis- 
tance of eighteen miles from those living 
in the vicinity of Beaverton. On 
August 17, 1901, a council was called at 
the home of Bro. Enos Crowel, and an 
organization was effected, with a mem- 
bership of seventeen, called the Beaver- 
ton congregation. The territory assign- 
ed consisted of Gladwin county and the 
north tier of townships in Isabella and 
Midland counties, with Elder D. Cham- 
bers of New Haven congregation in 
charge. Bro. Perry A. Arnold, the only 
minister, lived a distance of eighteen 
miles from the main body of members. 

On January 4, 1902, Bro. Wm. Mc- 

Beaverton Church, Michigan. 

Kinimy, a minister, presented his letter 
of membership. The district mission 
board, seeing the need of a minister 
here, assisted Bro. McKimmy in locat- 
ing. The meetings were held in school- 
houses. The first love feast was held 
in Bro. Enos Crowel's dooryard in a 
tent erected for the occasion. 

The brethren began to take an active 
part in Sunday school even before the 
church was organized. Bro. Enos 
Crowel was the first superintendent. 
As the brethren are scattered some they 
can not all attend one Sunday school, 
but nearly all seem to be interested in 
the work. For several years there have 
been three, and part of the time four, 
Sunday schools in the congregation's 
territory, superintended by the Brethren. 

At a council July 4, 1903, the Brethren 
decided to build a meetinghouse and at 
once appointed a committee to draw 
plans and ascertain the cost of building. 
The house cost $1,400 and was dedicated 
on June 4, 1905. 

Our present membership is sixty- 
three, with sixteen applicants for bap- 

tism, who applied for membership 
during a revival meeting just closed. 
Elder D. Chambers is still elder in 
charge. Other ministers are Perry O. 
Arnold, John A. McKimmy, Wm. Mc- 
Kimmy and John Mark. The deacons 
are brethren Levi Fike, J. S. Riley, Enos 
Crowel, J. S. Whitmer, and David B. 

We think there are grand openings 
here for active church work for the 
Brethren. The young members are 
taking considerable interest in Sunday 
school work, also in Christian Workers' 
and prayer meetings. The district, min- 
isterial and Sunday-school meetings of 
the district were held at our church last 
October, which was a great boon for the 
Brethren in this vicinity. 

Beaverton, Mich., R. D. No. 1. 


The first settlement by the Brethren 
in what is now known as the Saginaw 
church was made in the year 1873, by 

Prayer at the Water Side Preparatory to Baptism, Saginaw Church, Michigan. 

a few members moving from Miami 
county, Indiana. About this time Bro. 
David Baker from Ashland county, 
Ohio, settled in Clinton county, which 
was a part of the Saginaw district. 

The first meeting was held at Zach- 
ariah Albaugh's house, June 21, 1874, 
Elder Isaac Miller, of Barry county, 
Michigan, and Elder George Long, of 
buiia county, being present at this 
meeting. A communion was appointed 
to be held at the same house on October 
9, 1874. Elders George Brower and 
[saac Fisher, of the Mexico church, 
Indiana, were present at the communion 
and organized the members into a work- 
ing body. Zachariah Albaugh was 
chosen deacon. He served with Bro. 
David Baker, a deacon living in the 
south arm of the church. On Sep- 
tember 22, 1877, an election was held 
for a minister, the lot falling on Z. 
Albaugh. Again on March 7, 1879, an- 
other choice was made, the lot falling 
on Bro. David Baker. At this meeting 
Z. Albaugh was advanced to the second 
degree and Bro. Adam Albaugh and Bro. 

Noah Sullivan were chosen to the dea- 
con's office. 

These were pioneer days. The coun- 
try was a wilderness and many were the 
hardships and discouragements of the 
early church. Bro. Z. Albaugh and 
Bro. D. Baker did much mission work 
without pay for services, paying their 
own expenses and at the same 'time 
struggling with pioneer problems. 

For many years the meetings and 
Sunday schools were held in the breth- 
ren's houses and barns and later in the 

Elder George Long and Isaac Miller 
each served as head of the church until 
Z. Albaugh was chosen elder. He served 
the church until June, 1885, when he 
moved to Kansas, where in a few months 
he was taken sick and died. Elder 
Chambers, of Middleton, was then 
chosen elder and has had the oversight 
ever since. October 4, 1885, a choice 
was made for a minister, the lot falling 
on Levi Baker. Again on October 5, 
1890, another choice was made, the lot 
falling on J. E. Albaugh. November 1, 

Baptism, Saginaw Church, Michigan. 

1906, a choice for deacon was made, the 
lot falling on Bro. Neri Shrider. 

Our present ministerial force consists 
of David Baker, Levi Baker, and J. E. 
Albaugh, the latter being ordained to the 
eldership. Deacons, — Adam Albaugh 
and Neri Shrider. 

This church has suffered much in the 
past by emigration and death. Only 
three of the original number are still liv- 
ing, — Brethren David Baker, Solomon 
Bigham and William Hiser. We now 
have an evergreen Sunday school, Chris- 
tian Workers' meeting and regular 
preaching services. 



On February 1, 1875, Bro. Benjamin 
Fryfogle, wife and daughter Onia, and 
Addison Fryfogle and wife located in 
Sunfield township, Eaton county, Mich- 
igan. These members, with Jacob 
Peifer, who had located several years 
previous, were the beginning of the 

body of members which afterwards be- 
came the Sunfield congregation. This 
territory then belonged to the Wood- 
land church. 

The Brethren continued to settle in 
Sunfield township and in September, 
1877, they were organized into a congre- 
gation with thirty-five members. 

Elder Isaac Miller of the Woodland 
church was their first elder. The minis- 
ters at the time of the organization were 
Benjamin Fryfogle, in the second de- 
gree, I. N. Miller and Samuel Ross, in 
the first degree. Deacons: Henry 
Hart, Addison Fryfogle and Samuel 

Meetings were held in what is known 
as the Magden schoolhouse. The coun- 
cil meetings were held in the members' 
houses. The first love feast was held 
October 13th, 1877, in Benjamin Fry- 
fogle's barn. 

The church continued to prosper and 
increase in numbers and in 1882 the pres- 
ent churchhouse was built at a cost of 
$1,260, and was dedicated December 
23rd, 1882. 


Benjamin Fryfogle was ordained elder 
in June, 1878. In December, 1881, 
David West was chosen to the ministry. 
Christian Frantz and Samuel White 
were elected to the deacon's office. In 
December, 1882, Peter B. Messner was 
called to the ministry. John Towns, 
John Pcifcr, and Bazil Wells were called 
to the deacon's office. In June, 1886, 
Bro. Barnes was chosen to the ministry, 
and Solomon Smith to the deacon's 
office. In March, 1894, B. F. Fryfogle, 
son of elder Fryfogle, was chosen to the 
ministry. In November, 1895, Harmon 
Towns was called to the ministry. In 
June, 1899, Henry W. Smith was called 
to the ministry. John Hoover and 
Jacob Hoover were called to the dea- 
con's office. 

The Sunfield congregation has had its 
times of prosperity and its times of ad- 
versity. In 1897, Elder Benjamin Fry- 
fogle with some others withdrew from 
church fellowship, thus leaving the 
church without an elder. Elder S. M. 
Smith had the care of the congregation 
for one year. Then he resigned and 
Elder Isaiah Rairigh of the Woodland 
church was chosen elder. In December, 
1905, Henry W. Smith was ordained to 
the bishop's office and is at present the 
elder in charge. 

The present membership numbers 
forty-two. The official body at present 
is Henry W. Smith minister, John 
Towns, Christian Frantz, John Hoover 
and Jacob Hoover, deacons. 

The openings for active church work 
are not as bright as in some localities, 
yet we labor on, trusting to the good 
Lord for the future. 

Sunfield, Mich. 


The first members of the Brethren 
church to locate in Missaukee county, 

were Moses Burkett and Margaret, his 
wife. They with their family came here 
eighteen or nineteen years ago. At that 
time there was a Sunday school held by 
the Methodists and Presbyterians, in 
which Bro. Burkett took an active part 
for some time. 

These pioneer members were not long 
in making their request to the mission 
board for preaching services. Accordingly 
such men as Isaiah Rairigh, I. F. Rairigh, 
S. M. and John Smith, Peter B. Messner 
and George Stowe were sent to supply 
their wants. Sometime later Brother and 
Sister George Sager located at Boon, 
Wexford county, about twenty-five miles 
west of here, but later moved away. In 
the fall of 1896, a minister in the first de- 
gree located here and, beginning in the 
spring, conducted preaching services 
each Lord's day in the schoolhouse near 

The first love feast occurred early the 
following fall and took place at the home 
of Brother and Sister Burkett. Bro. J. 
M. Lair of Custer, Mich., officiated at the 
services, being sent here by the mission 
board. The work at that time was in the 
limits of the Sugar Ridge congregation, 
over which Eld. Isaiah Rairigh had the 
oversight. In the fall of 1897, six more 
members moved in, including the writer 
and his parents. Father was in the 
deacon's office as was also Bro. Burkett. 

The first council meeting was held 
November 27, 1897, at the home of 
Brother and Sister Burkett. Bro. Wm. 
McKimmy being here at the time pre- 
sided. Fifteen members were present at 
the council besides Bro. McKimmy and 
a visiting sister. 

A prayer meeting was conducted 
which was largely attended and many 
were the pleasant seasons that we wor- 
shiped together. We also conducted a 
singing school in the winter of 1897-98, 
which proved very helpful, many neigh- 
bors and friends taking part. 



Bear Lake Church, Michigan. 

In the spring of 1898, the first baptism 
took place, Bro. Lair administering the 
rite. It was a new thing to many, they 
having never seen it performed that way 

Things moved along nicely for a while 
but troubles came and we were left 
without preaching, except as the mission 
board would, supply it. 

The first Sunday school was organ- 
ized in the summer of 1901, with the 
writer as superintendent and Bro. Julius 
Doerr assistant. Bro. Doerr, a deacon, 
had moved here with his family the pre- 
vious winter. In the fall, Bro. Tyson, a 
minister in the second degree, located 
here with his family, but on account of 
physical ailments has not been able to 
do a great amount of preaching. 

We were organized into a congrega- 
tion' December 30, 1902, with a member- 
ship of about twenty-five. Elders I. F. 
Rairigh and J. M. Lair were present to 
assist in the work. Bro. Lair was chosen 
as our first elder. The lines describing 
the limits of our congregation were as 

follows: On the west, the center line of 
Grand Traverse and Wexford counties. 
The north line to be the north line of 
Kalkaska county. The south line to be 
the south line of Missaukee county and 
the east line to be the west line of the 
Beaverton congregation. The last men- 
tioned line has never been established, to 
my knowledge. However the mission 
board was authorized at our late district 
meeting to assist churches in establishing 
their lines, so it will probably soon be 
decided where that boundary line will be. 
We were favored at various times with 
series of meetings by the mission board, 
and in the summer of 1903, five were add- 
ed to the church by baptism, four of 
them being from the Sunday school. For 
a number of years Bro. Lair conducted 
the meetings furnished by the board 
and labored earnestly for the cause at 
this place. His powerful sermons, his 
wise counsel, and the love he showed 
toward us will long be remembered. In 
the fall of 1905 he tendered his resigna- 
tion as elder of the congregation and 

Bro. A. W. Hawbaker of Copemish, 
(whom to know was to love), was chosen 
in his stead. Bro. Hawbaker labored 
earnestly for ns until the Lord took him 

At a special council, August 21, 1906, 
Bro. J. L. Butler was reinstated into the 
first degree of the ministry, and the 
writer elected to the office of deacon. 
December 29, 1906, at our regular coun- 
cil Elder Wilkins of Middleton was 
chosen as our elder for 1907. We elect 
nearly all of our officers for one year at a 

Through the kindness of the mission 
board, Bro. Wilkins expects to be here 
the last Saturday in each month and re- 
main over Sunday. His ability as an 
evangelist and elder are well known and 
we trust that by his help the church here 
will do much good for the cause of 

We now number thirty-seven, thirty- 
four of whom live from one-half to three 
miles from our meetinghouse. Until the 
spring of 1903 our services were held in 
the schoolhouse, one mile west of where 
our meetinghouse now stands. Our 
house of worship is 30x40x14 feet. It is 
located three miles east and one mile 
north of McBain, our nearest railroad 
town, and one mile east of the Gait post 
office. It stands in the center of the 
township whose name it bears. Nearly 
all the work and most of the material 
were given free of cost, so that we are 
not able to say what its cost will be. 
It is not yet completed but we hope by 
. next spring to bring it near completion. 
We are indebted to the Thornapple and 
Woodland churches for assistance in 

The schoolhouse, in which we used to 
hold our services, used to ring with many 
conflicting doctrines, Methodist, Mor- 
mon, Presbyterian, Brethren and what 
not? But some of the leading members 
of the different faiths have died and some 

have moved away, so that now there is 
hardly even a sermon preached in it. 
We certainly have lots of elbow room. 
Our field of gospel work is great, but oh! 
how few the laborers. We need more 
loyal workers. The spirit of lodgeism is 
spreading fast. May God grant that will- 
ing workers will come and help us 
spread the Gospel of God's redeeming 

What this church, as well as the whole 
brotherhood needs, is loyalty. When 
once each one feels this need, and unites 
his efforts loyally to Christ and the 
church, we will see a great awakening 
and many souls will be brought into 
fellowship with our blessed Master. 

Our services now consist of two ap- 
pointments a month by the home min- 
istry, Sunday school each Sunday and 
monthly appointments by the mission 
board. We also conduct a Christian 
Workers' society which is closed now 
but we expect to take it up again in the 

We have a band of noble young mem- 
bers who are doing good work and we 
believe that there is a bright future 
awaiting us if we faint not by the way. 

In conclusion will say that there have 
been fifteen baptized, five expelled, two 
have been reinstated into the church, 
and two were called away by death. 
There was also one received into fellow- 
ship that had been expelled in another 
Gait, Mich. 


During the summer of 1902 the first 
Brethren located within the bounds of 
this congregation and on the following 
December 28, there were sixteen to 
meet in the schoolhouse at Brethren 
and organize what is known as Lake 
View congregation. Her territory in- 

Lake View Church, Michigan. 

eludes the west half of Wexford, and all 
of Manistee and Benzie counties. A. W. 
Hawbaker was appointed shepherd of 
the flock and remained in charge until 
his decease December 5, 1906. As yet 
no one has been appointed to fill the 
vacancy. The Lake View church grew 
rapidly numerically. 

A cluster of Brethren located in 
Benzie county desired a separate organ- 
ization. Their request was granted 
them July 28, 1906, and this took twenty- 
two from our number. To-day we have 
one hundred ond one members^ with 
four regular preaching services, — Breth- 
ren, Marilla, Zion and Onekama with an 
evergreen Sunday school at each place. 

There are seven ministers, all in 
second degree, viz., Isaac Dierdorfif, 
Charles Keith, Frank Gilbert, George 
Dierdorff, Levi Feightner, Emry Mor- 
phew and J. Edson Ulery. Six brethren 
in deacon's office. Lemon Eby clerk, 
Frank Miller, Hezekiah Grossnickle, 
Alex W. Miller, Nelson Provont and A. 
W. Taylor. 



About three decades ago, God told 
some of His faithful watchmen to go to 
a land that He would show them. They 
went; they sowed; they returned. To- 
day, the reader can come to Mason Co., 
and find a church home. Sequence, — 
move out; emigrate, fill up the gaps. 

Eld. George Long — now not with us — 

and Brethren Levi Bosserman and Dan'l 
Chambers, all of this district, were the 
first to do any preaching at this place. 
Oliver Williams was the first member to 
locate, which -was in 1881, about two 
miles from present site of the church. 
Later came Brethren Levi Dague, Jacob 
Mahler and William Kreigh, with their 
wives. Love, courage, and perseverance 
were predominant characteristics in the 
lives of these brethren and sisters. 

Let the leader understand that at this 
time in northern Michigan the environ- 
ment was a romantic one. Many Indians, 
no doubt descendants of the tribes that 
were acquainted with Father Marquette, 
were roving through, the primeval for- 
est. The conveyances were but rude, 
and drawn principally by ox-teams on 
winding roads through dense woods. 
So, the first members here endured 
practically everything in pioneer life 
and worship to found a home for them- 
selves and " whosoever will." 

This congregation was organized in 
March, 1881, with a membership of six 
persons. Its territory was very unde- 
fined. Possibly at the time of its organ- 
ization there was no church nearer the 
one in Gratiot county. Bro. Levi Dague 
— called Grandpa Dague — was its first 
elder, and was ordained here. To know 
this old brother was to know what is 
meant by genuine Teutonic pluck. 

The meeting places at this time were 
principally in the homes of the Brethren. 
Surely close communions; a love blend- 
ing of common interests; a worship 

filled with heart-to-heart talks for the 
prosperity of Zion. Certainly around 
the family hearth-stone is a serene and 
prolific nursery for the "good seed." The 
first love feast was held in Grandpa 
Dague's barn in 1881. 

As to Sunday schools the Brethren 
early took an active part. Seventeen 
years ago, one Rev. Shaw, a Baptist 
minister, through the solicitation and 
aid of the Brethren organized a Union 
Sunday school at the schoolhouse one- 
half mile east of the present church. 
Four years later the Brethren organ- 
ized their own school, "in their own 
churchhouse. Bro. Jacob Mahler was 
the first superintendent, and superin- 
tended for about three years. To-day 
there is a prosperous school here under 
the leadership of Bro. George Teeter. 

The main part of the present church- 
house was built about thirteen years ago. 
Some improvements have been made 
since, giving us a house to-day that 
would cost at least eight hundred dol- 
lars. It is well situated, being in a 
beautiful farming and fruit-growing dis- 

The present membership — due chiefly 
to immigration — numbers about sixty- 
five, with one detached portion of about 
ten members residing near Terry, 
Oceana county. Elders Isaac Rairigh, 
Isaiah Rairigh, J. M. Lair, and the late 
A. W. Hawbaker, have in their order, 
held oversight here. The last was suc- 
ceeded by Eld. C. L. Wilkins of Middle- 
ton, Mich., who is our present elder. The 
present official body consists of Eld. J. 
M. Lair, J. B. Shirkey — a second degree 
minister — together with deacons Jacob 
Mahler, Israel Fisher, Jerry Cable and 
George Teeter. 

The Lakeview church is about forty 
miles north of Sugar Ridge. Excluding 
this church there is no congregation 
within a wide radius. This offers nearly 

unlimited opportunities for the Brethren. 
Who will come? 

& ,'-5 



The first member in this congregation 
was Bro. Matthew Holsworth, who lo- 
cated in this locality in the year 1880, 
on Section 7, Martiny township. All 
was woods. There was no clearing on 
the piece of land which he bought to 
make a home for himself and family. 
He lived here something like two years. 

Being desirous of hearing the Breth- 
ren preach and also attend a love feast 
he took a journey to the Thornapple 
congregation, Michigan, located in 
Ionia and Kent counties. While there 
he spoke to some of the ministers about 
his lonely lot in the woods and how ht 
wished some one would come up here 
and hold some meetings. The result 
was that Bro. David Baker made ar- 
rangements with Bro. Zachariah Al- 
baugh to come with him to Rodney. In 
December, 1883, they came and held 
meetings in a schoolhouse for one week; 
also visiting from house to house during 
the day. The result of this week's ef- 
forts was the conversion and baptism of 
three persons, Bro. Holsworth's wife 
and Bro. Carl Jehnzen and wife. They 
promised to come back in one month, 
which they did and held another week's 
meetings, at which time three more 
came out on the Lord's side and were 
baptized, W. F. Jehnzen and wife and 
Brother and Sister Holsworth's daugh- 
ter. We had to cut ice three feet thick 
in order to get into the water for bap- 
tizing. This was January, 1884. The 
Brethren left appointments for next 
month, when Bro. Isaiah Rairigh came 
and preached for us. Meetings were 
then appointed to be held each month 


during the year and there were ten 

In January, 1885, we were organized. 
Zachariah Albaugh was chosen elder and 
W. J. Jehnzen was chosen for deacon. 
As we had no resident minister with us 
the Brethren in neighboring congrega- 
tions came and held meetings for us 
once a month for about two years at 
their own expense. Those meetings 
were always held in our schoolhouse, 
which still stands on the opposite cor- 
ner from our meetinghouse. Between 
those preaching periods the members 
would meet at each other's houses on 
Sunday and the deacon would read the 
Scripture and exhort as best he could. 

Our first love feast was held in June, 
1884, in an unfinished house. This 
house is now the home of Sister Nell 
Spooner. Soon after this the state dis- 
trict mission board took care of us and 
furnished us with a preacher once a 
month until the year 1889, when an 
election was held for a minister. The 
lot fell on Bro. Jacob Tombaugh, who in 
September of the same year was ad- 
vanced to the second degree of the min- 
istry. Shortly after this, in January, 
1890, William H. Kriegh, a minister in 
the second degree, moved among us. 

Bro. Kriegh departed this life in 1897. 
Jacob Tombaugh moved away in 1896, 
and when Bro. Kriegh died we were 
again without a resident minister. Our 
state district mission board came to our 
rescue and again made arrangements for 
meetings once a month. This continued 
until the fall of 1902, when Elder Jacob 
Frederick moved among us, coming 
here from Clay county, Indiana. Since 
that time Bro. Frederick has preached 
unto us the Word of God and has the 
oversight of the congregation. 

Our territory at first comprised Me- 
costa, Newaygo, Osceola, Wexford and 
Gladwin counties, afterwards reduced to 
Mecosta, Newaygo and Osceola coun- 

ties. Our meetinghouse was built in 
1889, at a cost of $600. Much of the cost 
was due to the material. Of labor we 
had an abundance but of cash we were 
short. The General Missionary and 
Tract Committee donated $175 to help 
us build. 

Bro. W. F. Jehnzen had been conduct- 
ing Sunday school there even before the 
Brethren were known here and as soon 
as a meetinghouse was built he moved 
the Sunday school from the schoolhouse 
into the meetinghouse and we have had 
an evergreen Sunday school ever since. 
The present Sunday-school membership 
is forty, with Bro. W. F. Jehnzen super- 
intendent, C. T. Smith assistant, G. H. 
Jehnzen secretary, A. M. Kepner, treas- 

Jacob E. Frederick is now elder in 
charge, with C. T. Smith, Samuel Hols- 
worth, A. M. Kepner and D. P. Show, 
deacons. Our present membership is 
forty-three. There have been baptized 
and received into the church since or- 
ganized ninety-three members, of whom 
twelve have departed this life and gone 
to their reward as faithful members. 
Thirty-eight have been disowned for 
various causes, of whom six have died 
out of the church to date. 

Our meetinghouse is nearly half way 
between Rodney and Chippewa Lake. 

There are good openings for mission 
work in our territory, both in Mecosta 
and Newaygo counties. We need more 
help in the ministry, as we only have 
one, our elder, and he has all he can do 
at home without going out in the mis- 
sion field, in fact he needs help right at 



The first members to locate in what 
is now the Crystal church, were 
Wm. Shively and family, from Ohio, 

Crystal Church, Michigan. 

— and .Jacob Snyder and family from 
Pennsylvania. They both came to Mich- 
igan in 1880, locating in the eastern part 
of Montcalm county, then a part of the 
New Haven church. By the summer 
of 1901, a number of other members had 
located in the eastern part of the county 
and hence at a council held in the New 
Haven church June 13, 1901, petition 
came to the church from the scattered 
members of Montcalm county, asking 
that an organization be made of the 
county and that Geo. E. Stone (a min- 
ister in the second degree), have his 
membership with the new organization. 
The petition was granted. 

August 15, 1901, there was a council 
called to meet at Bro. Samuel Bolinger's 
and an organization was effected. There 
were nineteen members, namely: Geo. 
E. Stone, minister in the second degree 
and chosen as pastor, and his wife, Ma- 
tilda Stone; Samuel Bolinger, advanced 
to second degree at organization; Wat- 
son Towsley, elected deacon at organ- 
ization; and his wife Viella Towsley; 
Jacob Witter and John Eastarday, elected 
deacons at organization; Emanuel 

Bolinger, and his wife Margaret Bolin- 
ger; John Bolinger and his wife Sarah 
Bolinger; Valentine Babcock and his 
wife Ella Babcock; Sarah Royer, Mar- 
garet Shively, Nancy Johnson, Wilford 
Roose, S. K. Marsh and Orlando Henry. 
The new organization comprises the 
county of Montcalm, twenty-four miles 
north and south, thirty-six miles east 
and west. At organization Isaiah Rair- 
igh was chosen as our elder. 

We were so scattered that it took 
some careful planning to decide where to 
center and locate our churchhouse; but 
finally Crystal cemetery one and one- 
half miles south of the village of 
Crystal, was selected. All went to work 
with a will to build, and on the 6th of 
October, 1901, we had our churchhouse 
ready to dedicate. It is 34x48 feet with 
basement under the whole house; cost 
about $1,250.00. October 4, 1902, the 
first love feast was to have been held, 
but in the midst of the feet-washing 
service the house was discovered to be 
on fire, supposed to have caught from 
the chimney. We had no means of pro- - 
tection, and our new church, for which 

Vestaburg House, of Crystal Lake Congregation, Michigan. 

we all worked so hard, was leveled to 
the foundation. We realized $590 on in- 

Then were the dark days, but God's 
faithful know no defeat. On October 
27, 1902, we commenced the erection of 
another house on the same foundation 
and this house was completed and dedi- 
cated January 18, 1903. A love feast 
was held January 24, 1903, the first we 
were permitted to enjoy and finish in 
the new organization. 

August 15, 1901, we organized an ever- 
green Sunday school with about forty 
scholars. It has been evergreen ever 
since. We have always used the 
Brethren's supplies. Geo. E. Stone was 
the first superintendent. At present R. 
B. Noll is superintendent, and with his 
helpers and teachers, five in number, 
is doing a noble work. The attendance 
at present is about fifty. 

Our present house is valued at about 
$1,200.00. We have at this time a mem- 
bership of fifty-nine, with Elder C. L. 
Wilkins as elder. Geo. E. Stone and 
Samuel Bolinger are ministers in the 
second degree; B. Shrider, Wm. Smith, 

J. Witter, Watson Towsley, John East- 
arday, Jas. Lechner and Milton Bol- 
inger, deacons. 

We are surrounded by other denomin- 
ations and many are tied to secret 
orders, hence our hope is in tire rising 

We have a helpful Sisters' Aid Society 
which has helped greatly to create 
missionary sentiment, as well as to con- 
tribute financial aid to the church and 
poor, not only at home, but to respond 
to the calls that come for help. We have 
teachers' meeting every two weeks at 
the church and it would do any one 
good to see the zeal in these meetings. 

During the winter and spring of 1906 
the members of the Crystal church liv- 
ing north of Crystal, at and around 
Vestaburg, decided to build a church- 
house at Vestaburg. Brethren Emanuel, 
Samuel and Milton Bolinger said to the 
congregation: "If you let us build a 
house we will see that it costs no mem- 
ber of the Crystal church more than 
they see fit to pay." July 8, 1906, they 
had their house ready to dedicate. It 
is a nice veneered cobblestone structure, 


28x40 feet. An earnest, consecrated 
Sunday school of about forty scholars 
was present at the dedication services, 
to share in the joy of meeting in the 
little stone church at Vestaburg. 

It will not be long before they will be 
an organization by themselves and then 
be the better prepared to carry the 
responsibilty that awaits us all in this 

The Crystal church has two church- 
houses; a membership of fifty-nine; two 
ministers in the second degree, seven 
deacons; about one hundred scholars in 
two evergreen Sunday schools and has 
two preaching services each Lord's day. 
It has a Sisters' Aid Society and teach- 
ers' meeting. A large territory with sin 
rampant on every hand surrounds it, 
hence no one needs be idle. What we 
have been able to do in the past by 
God's help, is only a beginning. Let us 
hand to our posterity a pure, unadulter- 
ated church of Jesus Christ is our 

Crystal Lake, Mich. 

J8 <£ 


About the year 1S56, Bro. Joseph 
Wiles moved into New Haven township, 
Gratiot county, Michigan, as the first 
member of the New Haven church. 

The New Llaven church was organized 
as such August 3, 1878. The territory 
which it first occupied had no specific 
boundary lines but we may say em- 
braced all that part of Michigan north 
of Grand River. 

Eld. Daniel Chambers was its first 
minister, having moved from Crawford 
county, Ohio, August IS, 1878. January 
17, 1880, Eld. Daniel Chambers was or- 
dained to the full ministry and David 
White was elected to the ministry. The 
demand for meetings was great and 
the private houses of the Brethren and 

friends and the public schoolhouses 
were the accommodations for meetings. 

August 31, 1878, at the first love feast 
which was held in Bro. Joseph Wiles' 
new barn, an organization was effected 
with thirteen hopeful, earnest members. 
In the spring of 1879, the first Sunday 
school was organized. Our meeting- 
house was completed in 1888, at a cost 
of $837.85. June 12, 1902, our church- 
house was almost destroyed in a cyclone, 
the repairing of which cost us $625.00. 

The present membership numbers 
sixty-five. Our elder now is Eld. C. S. 
Wilkins, who moved from Henry county, 
Ohio, in the spring of 1903. Soon after 
Bro. Wilkins came Eld. D. Chambers 
resigned his oversight of the New Haven 
church and Eld. Wilkins was chosen as 
elder in charge. Our present official 
body follows: Ministers, Eld. C. S. 
Wilkins, Eld. Daniel Chambers, J. W. 
Chambers and Jos. F. Sherrick; deacons. 
Jesse Sherrick, R. H. Yutzey and D. E. 

Other denominations near us are 
Methodists, Disciples, United Brethren, 
Baptists, Church of God, and Catholics. 
The openings for active, aggressive 
church work for the Brethren are good. 

At one time the membership of the 
New Haven church numbered over one 
hundred, but August 15, 1901, the Crystal 
church was organized and on August 17, 
1901, the Beaverton church was organ- 
ized out of the New Haven church, cut- 
ting down its membership and territory. 
We are still thinly scattered over con- 
siderable territory, Bro. Clark, Mt. 
Pleasant, Mich., Sister Margaret Shoe 
and Sister Emma Vernier of Shepherd, 
Mich., being among the scattered. 

Bro. G. E. Stone was the first deacon 
elected. Eld. John Brillhart came to 
the New Haven church from Crawford 
county, Ohio, in 1880 and died February, 
1888. Eld. E. Bosserman moved from 
Hardin county, Ohio, in 1881, and 


moved back to Ohio in 1892. Space for- 
bids mentioning the names of not a few 
others who have labored in the New 
Haven church, some of whom have gone 
to receive the reward of the faithful. 

We now have two meetinghouses, two 
evergreen Sunday schools, a Christian 
Workers' meeting and in general a good 
working body of members. This is the 
home church of Bro. M. M. Sherrick, 
now of M<t. Morris, 111. 

Middleton, Mich. 



Michigan presents some peculiarities. 
Although it is one of the central states, 
its resources are still undeveloped. It 
naturally divides itself in two sections. 
The southern part has been settled for 
many years and its customs and habits 
are locally fixed. The northern part is a 
timbered section, especially containing 
soft woods. 

Those whose inclinations were for the 
forests came this way. Many helped to 
fell the forests, settled or took up claims 
so that the present population is largely 
the descendants of the hardy forester, 
possessing their traits of character. 

A look into the early camp life of the 
woodman reveals its life, and the traits 
then formed, while in camp, have been 
carried to the home. A cluster of twen- 
ty-five or fifty men in camp, a large sleep- 
ing apartment, a dining room and an- 
other room, perhaps a reception room, 
where the many hours whiled away in 
smoking, card playing, telling of stories, 
profane and smutty, left their stain upon 
all who in any. way took part. Perhaps 

near by a number of log huts or shacks 
occupied by private families. These in 
some instances brought some religious 
conceptions with them, but the settle- 
ments being so remote, preaching was 
seldom heard. If any was done it was 
upon union principles, no one denomina- 
tion being strong enough to individually 
carry its own work. So tmion church- 
houses were built, union Sunday schools 
organized. This many times led to " the 
survival of the fittest," as a result many 
houses to-day are closed because of fac- 

These conditions led people who had 
high ideals and aspirations for better 
things, to absent themselves from reli- 
gious services, and to practice the moral 
and charitable side of life. So to-day the 
prevailing principle or basic idea of 
Christianity is only — .morality, charity 
and noble ideas. 

Therefore Michigan presents an open 
field for missionary work. In all my 
travels I have not found so broad a field. 
Many places of worship are open to 
those who wish to come and preach the 
Word of God, and organize Sunday 
schools. For permanency these should be 
organized on denominational ideas rath- 
er than union. 

Now that Michigan land is being con- 
verted into farming districts, different 
conditions prevail. Industrious farmers, 
coming from other states, have implant- 
ed new ideas, both temporally and spirit- 
ually. Some localities have greatly 
changed. But some localities, many 
miles square, have no religious services 
but they do know a walking representa- 
tive of Christ. Greater results will come 
from living among and associating with 
the people than from the pulpit. 

Onekama, Mich. 





This was a new experience. This 
gladsome season of Christmastide is 
generally spent around the old fireside 
at home, or with friends and loved 
ones; but to spend Christmas in a hos- 
pital would be quite a new experience 
to most of us, and so it was to me. 

For a few days prior to December 25 
one could tell that Christmas was near. 
And when i he mines came in and be- 
gan to decorate with holly and mistle- 
toe, and to put up mottoes and Christ- 
mas greetings on the walls, it seemed 
that all that was lacking in the prepa- 
rations was a good old-time American 
-now and cold wind. But look where 
we would, outside, and nothing save the 
sun's glare and the dust-covered world 
was to be seen. 

The preparations went on apace. 
Some gentlemen came from the adjoin- 
ing men's hospital with flags and ban- 
ners and festoons, and these they ar- 
ranged in the ward in great profusion. 
While watching them at their work we 
found ourselves unconsciously scanning 
the mass of dags on the veranda in the 
hope of finding Old Glory among the 
list. And sure enough, there it was and 
our hearts began to beat faster. Being 
Uncle Sam's children, we asked one of 
the sailors to place it in our ward. This 
he kindly did. And — laugh if you will 
— 'while looking at that little flag with 
stars and stripes, on that Christmas 
eve, as the sun was setting, the tears 
began to flow. Yes, we do have love 
for Old Glory, and when in a foreign 
land we behold our own dear home 
land's banner, we have such feelings as 
we never knew before. Then quietly, 
we sang " Star Spangled Banner " and 
" America " and thanked God that 
America is our own native land. 

Then, as time passed, many visitors 
came in to see the decorations. In 
preparation for the morrow, a little or- 
gan was brought in, and quite a little 
throng gathering around it sang the 
sweet, never-dying Christmas, carol, 
" Hither, ye Faithful." Then there 
came flooding over me sweet recollec- 
tions of a dear home across the sea 
where we used also to gather around 
the organ at Christmastide and sing to- 
gether. Do you wonder that I could not 
keep back the tears? But I did try, for 
they were endeavoring to make the 
time an occasion of joy for us. Truly, 
nothing can take the place of love. 
While I was lying with face to the wall 
so that no one would see my tears, I 
heard a voice, " A little boy wants to 
see you." I turned, and there stood a 
sweet little boy, holding out a Christ- 
mas card and wishing "A merry Christ- 
mas to you! " What a world of good 
a little child can do! I just felt like 
hugging him up close, with a " God 
bless you." 

Christmas dawned bright and clear, 
as is ever the case here in India, and 
after greetings the nurses went to the 
organ and sang several carols. The 
mail brought a nice lot of Christmas 
cards and greetings. How good it is of 
our friends to remember us, and how 
nice to have friends. 

A sermon was preached at 11 o'clock 
by a Church of England clergyman. He 
spoke briefly concerning the birth of 
Jesus. Including the nurses there were 
about two dozen present. Next in or- 
der was the dinner, a Christmas dinner 
for patients! The nurses insisted that 
they would have it, and they did. 
There were six from the two wards that 
were able to go to the table, and two of 


these had been on milk diet. Only one 
of the number of patients could eat a 
full meal. On the table, however, was 
chicken and ham, potatoes and salad, 
fruits, candy and custard, and last of 
all a large plum pudding and a bottle 
of whisky. The nurse said, " Now 
Mrs. Long, don't you drink that whis- 
ky." At this they all laughed, for one 
day before the nurse asked whether I 
would drink whisky, seeing nothing 
else seemed to do me any good. All 
knew I had refused. So they joked 
about it. Nevertheless, they admired 
the stand we take on the subject, al- 
though they have no scruples along, 
that line. The plum pudding was cut 
into quarters, after which a liberal sup- 
ply of whisky was poured over it and 
ignited. Then it was ready to be eaten. 
But, aside from our study of the 
gracious Gift to mankind, the most en- 
joyable feature of the day was when 
the one I love best came in, to spend 
the evening visiting hour, — and it was 
a complete surprise, too. How good the 
Lord is to give us loved ones to cheer 
us along life's pathway. And so the 
Christmas of 1906 ended and we praised 
God that He allowed us to spend it so. 

Further Notes. 

There was a lady in the hospital who 
used to bear the name of " Sunshine " 
in America, and she surely deserves the 
name. As soon as she could be up a 
bit she was going about in the ward, 
doing little kindnesses to every one, and 
waiting on the patients when the 
nurses were out. She is a missionary 
and she knows the Lord and trusts Him 
fully. I thanked the Lord again and 
again for her life and for the inspira- 
tion and help she was to me. There 
were others there too, called Christians, 
but it was such a joy and comfort, at 
such a time, to be with one who loves 
the Lord. She and I both felt that it 

was the Lord who sent the other there 
at that time and so we both rejoiced to- 
gether and praised Him. 

This lady, Miss Johnson, and I had 
many talks on religion. She had never 
heard of our people, — knew nothing of 
the Brethren Church. She did not know 
that feet-washing is practiced by any 
body of believers, and it gave her some 
new thoughts. She always thought it 
was intended to teach us humility, — to 
be willing to do any service whatever 
for our fellow-men, in His name, and 
really I felt ashamed when I knew how 
much more completely she has imbibed 
that spirit of Christ than many of us 
who follow the teaching literally. Her 
spirit was manifest in her willing service 
to others in the hospital, and her joy in 
that service and forgetfulness of self. 
She told me one day that she had taken 
out an old lady's teeth and cleaned them 
because they needed it so much and the 
nurses had neglected it. " But," she 
added, " I hardly felt like using my own 
brush on them so I just washed them as 
well as I could." 

One day the doctor spoke sharply to 
her and told her she ought to be up and 
at work, doing some one some good, 
rather than lying there in bed, as she 
was not sick. She was really not able 
to be up, as we all knew, and it stung 
her. With tears in her eyes she said 
to me, " Praise the Lord. He knows my 
heart. Perhaps I am too proud in some 
way and this has been sent to humble 
me." And so she took every ill that 
came to her, and I praise the Lord for 
bringing us together, as well as for the 
many other blessings that came through 

There was one nurse who, when she 
knew we were missionaries, asked us 
jokingly to convert her, as she was a 
heathen. When M'iss Johnson left the 
hospital, this nurse told her that her ex- 
ample and her living had done more to 


strengthen her (the nurse's) faith in 
Christianity than anything before had 
ever done. And she said of another mis- 
sionary that her patience was exemplary, 
— she had been so patient in every re- 
spect that when she left the hospital, she 
left a good influence behind. That is the 
kind of Christianity the world needs. 

In one ward there were six cots. Of 
the patients one was English, one 
American, one Scandinavian, one each 
from Russia and Germany, and one was 
Eurasian. Of these two were Christians, 
two Jews and two Catholics. This gives 
some idea of what a mixture Bombay is. 

A little German woman was there 
with her sweet little babe. It had such 
high fever that a nurse remained by its 
side. The poor woman was so grieved 
she took scarcely any nourishment. The 
father was at work on a boat and she 
could not get him word for a month, so 
if the little one whom he loved so much 
would die, he would have to come to 
such a sad and lonely home, all because a 
little child was taken away. She had the 
sympathy of us all. One day the mother 
came to me to get a letter written. It 
was a pleasure to thus be able to do 
even a little service for some one. In 
her broken English and with tears in her 
eyes, this mother dictated as follows: 
" Dear sister, the little child is very sick, 
has very high fever; but don't weep or 
cry so much. God will care for me." I 
was so pleased with her trust in the 

It is remarkable the way the Catholics 
care for those of their own faith. Al- 
most daily the priest and sister would 

come through the wards seeking out 
their sick ones and talking with them. 
One old Catholic priest would often 
come and talk with me, and I enjoyed 
it, for he was very cheerful. One day he 
thought I might perhaps be dangerously 
sick, I suppose; so he said if I needed 
him soon, if anything serious happened 
I should call him and he would come at 
once, for I would want to make my con- 
fession. After telling him I would call 
him if needed, he went away happy. 

But the thought remains that we are 
able to do much good by visiting the 
sick. Perhaps we do not do enough of it. 
Moreover, I am sure much good can be 
done by visiting hospitals. The sick are 
easily approached and their hearts easily 
reached. Besides in so visiting we are 
obeying commands of our blessed 

One of the pleasant remembrances of 
my hospital stay was the constant care, 
interest and anxiety of our mission 
family and the assurance of many pray- 
ers offered for the sick daily at the family 
altars; also the love shown in the many 
letters and greetings, and booklets sent 
to read, the clippings, and in many other 
ways suggested only by love. A Hindu 
friend remarked to me that it is hard 
to be sick here, for your friends and 
kindred are so far away. But we re- 
plied, assuring him that we do ha r e 
friends and loved ones here, and in every 
way they supply the lack as nearly as 
possible. To me our friends were so 
good and kind and helpful that one al- 
most concludes it is really nice to be sick. 

Jalalpor, Surat, Feb. 14. 




One day at high noon three of us 
made our way to Kali Ghat, the famous 
temple from which it is supposed that 
Calcutta has derived its name and where 
the famous goddess "Kali" is wor- 
shiped by many a zealous Hindu. This 
figure of the goddess is one of the most 
horrible to be found. Her picture you 
can see on page 43 of " India; A Prob- 
lem." Kali is the wife of Siva, and the 
most famous goddess among the Hindus 
and is known by several different names. 

The temple at Kali Ghat is some 300 
years old but there is no beauty about 
it whatever. The day on which we went 
was a special day and the narrow road 
was lined with people, going and com- 
ing. Some, like ourselves, had gone 
to see, but the multitudes had gone to 
worship. Along the way were the flower, 
fruit and sweetmeat sellers, for the 
worshipers buy these things in great 
abundance to offer to the great goddess. 
Beggars also were most numerous, for 
who would not do them a little kindness 
along with his worship? 

The nearer we came to the temple, 
the larger the crowd of people and the 
greater the confusion. Going to wor- 
ship meant going into confusion. The 
first door of the temple, which is not the 
desirable one, was so crowded with peo- 
ple that we could not begin to think of 
pushing our way in. With a' guide we 
went around behind the temple and 
there was a sight! Kali is a blood- 
thirsty goddess and here, right before 
our eyes, the sacrificing was going on. 
In the ground a small pole was set, 
with an upright fork, into which were 
thrust the heads of goats and calves; 
then, with one stroke of the axe, the 
head fell off and the blood streamed 
over the ground, — a sacrifice to the god- 

dess Kali. Everything was so filthy, 
and you may imagine the odor. Such a 
sight Kali is said to love. Men, women 
and children were walking around and 
over it all and scrambling for the falling 
heads, and such an uproar! Where is 
the religion? Here are the devotees, sure. 

Where is the goddess? About twenty 
feet away is the door to the temple in 
which she sits enshrined. But can we 
see her? Not much hope, for see the 
crowds pushing toward the entrance. 
The guide said, " Come, I will show 
you the goddess." We followed, but 
with little hope. O the crowd! We 
managed to get to the open door, but 
it was filled and the inside was literally 
packed with worshipers who had come 
to do homage to the angry one who 
must be appeased. They brought all 
sorts of offerings to set before her and 
also decorate her. Several men tried to 
aid us and rushed into the crowd and 
with all their might attempted to push 
the mass aside just long enough for the 
Sahib to get a glance. And a bare glance 
it was. By stooping and watching our 
chance we got just a glimpse of the 
hideous face and it was over. And who 
cares? It seemed sacrilegious, but no 
one objected. The goddess was per- 
fectly oblivious to all and it made none 
of the worshipers any worse, I trust. 

But I thought upon this scene much. 
O the devotion! What do the people 
get that brings them in such crowds? 
How they strive to get to their goddess! 
These poor, benighted heathen! I am 
assured they do the best they know. 
They need light. But for Christians, O 
for Christians who are so zealous to get 
to their God! If people would make half 
the effort to get to the true God of 
heaven, surely they would find Him. 


Here not all could get to the goddess, the door is open. Pray for the zealous, 

but I am glad that with our God it is deceived people of India. We turned 

not so, but all who will come to Him away from the scene, sad hearted indeed, 

may find Him and have the assurance but with a prayer upon our lips. 

that at all hours of the day and night Bulsar, India. 


By S. N. McCANN. 

From Singapore to Hongkong the 
sea was rough and we were two days 
late. We have had a rather long stay 
at Hongkong, twelve days, before our 
boat sails. 

We have put in our time visiting mis- 
sionaries, to learn all we can of mission 
work, and in sight seeing. Hongkong 
is one of England's strongest fortified 
places. It is located on the bluffs ot 
Victoria Island and is a beautiful city. 
A number of missionaries live in Hong- 
kong and work in the outlying districts. 
At Canton, ninety miles up the Pearl 
river, is a missionary center. About 
nineteen societies are centered in Can- 
ton, and over titty missionaries live here. 
South China's strongest worker is here. 
They have several fine hospitals, an 
asylum for the insane and a fine 
Christian college. 

The method of work here is to have 
the center at Canton and work the out- 
lying districts through native helpers. 
The missionary goes from center to 
center, or, as they say, from chapel to 
chapel. They get a few members at a 
place and build a little church, put a 
native worker in charge of it and they 
then visit it as often as once a week, or, 
where they have many chapels in charge 
of one man, as often as once per month. 
Dr. Hager, of Hongkong, has forty 
chapels in his charge. His territory is 
150 miles long and he must visit it on 
horseback, or on foot, so he does not 

get to his places so often. He spends 
most of the year in the field, looking 
after and directing his men. But a small 
part of this vast field is effectively 
worked. Thousands and thousands 
have not heard the Gospel yet. Most of 
the field is allotted to the societies al- 
ready at work. There does not seem 
to be enough territory unoccupied at 
any one place to warrant a new mission 
to open work. 

The missionaries at Canton said, 
" Come and make a center here and 
help to work the outlying districts." 
This would be all right if there were 
no more needy fields, but with the vast 
stretches of territory unoccupied, fur- 
ther north, we feel that our mission 
home will not be in South China. 

The missionaries here advise that new 
missionaries coming into China locate 
in some older mission, if possible, in a 
missionary training' school, not so much 
to learn the language as to learn the 
manners and customs of the people. 
Missionaries must learn how to be polite 
and not drive the people from them by 
their rudeness. They say years of 
wasted effort will be saved if this 
method is adopted by a new mission. 
I feel that the advice is good and hope 
we can profit by it. 

The great lack, here as in India, seems 
to be in conseciated native workers. 
The missionaries are not sufficiently 
supplied with native workers to push 
the work as they would like. 

V?«<$»-4"$nfH$H fr >| < » $ > * * ►* <> ♦ '' ! $■ > t « >♦ '"$*♦♦'' "♦" "t 1 "I" $" '♦" "t" '♦' 'J* "I" '♦" > ^* * < "fr "ft ' ♦"t"t " " fr ' ♦ ' ' t" * $ * ' t" " t * t 



A near-by mission field! The lumber 
regions of the northern part, as well as 
the opportunities of the southern part, 
certainly afford excellent opportunities 
for telling the precious Gospel. It is a 
territory of morality and gross immor- 
ality, but not characterized by strong 
religious convictions. Protestant 
churches have not pressed far into the 
lumber regions. Yet here is a region 
where the language is known, close to 
the body of the church, needing the Gos- 
pel greatly. While it may not have as 
great advantages for making a living as 
some parts, yet it is a goodly land 
too, and souls are just as keen for the 
saving truth, are just as precious in these 
parts as elsewhere. The same amount of 
energy spent in this territory as is spent 
elsewhere would reach glorious results 
for God. 


Until you have conquered self, God 
has little room or chance to do much 
through you. 


" Whoever believes God's truth gets 
God's reward for doing it." 


There is much unbelief in the church. 
Christians refuse to follow fully Christ's 
commands and give as an excuse, " It is 
not practical in this age." Many of them 
do not realize that this is the rankest 
kind of unbelief. 


Stand firm on the solid rock, Christ 
Jesus; then you are in shape to lift your 
fallen brother. 


There is no use preaching a mission- 
ary sermon without the preacher throw- 
ing into the collection. He must do so 
to keep the fire burning on his own 

One cannot be a blessing to others 
without receiving richly himself. 


Resolution is often an indication of 
weakness of purpose. People who are 
in earnest about doing good never stop 
to resolve, — they do. 


Do not ask someone else to be what 
you yourself will not strive to be. Con- 
quering self is the secret of power in 
the world. 


Charity begins at home, but it is a 
poor kind that gets no further than home. 


Some Christians pray as though their 
hearts were bleeding for the heathen, 
but it does not take close observation 
to discover their pocketbooks never 
bleed for them. A pastor's wife went 
among the members soliciting funds for 
missions and said, " Ministers are not 
expected to give." Yet she, with her hus- 
band, was one of the wealthiest members 
in the congregation. She wonders, too, 
why her Christian effort is not more ap- 

Some argue that South America is not 
a good missionary field. It may be a 
little difficult to win souls to Christ 
there, but if the experience of the 
Methodists in Brazil is worth anything, 
then these converts are worth going 
after. Edmund E. Talley, of Bello 
Horizonte, Brazil, reports in " Go For- 
ward " that last year the membership 
averaged $6.25 per member for the work 
of Christ. 


Who would ever think of sending just 
one person or two out to hold the fort 
against a thousand or a ten thousand? 
This would not be done in war, in busi- 


Saginaw Church, Michigan. 

What stronger contrast can be made than is pictured on this page and the following 
one! Up in Michigan a funeral procession stopped long enough at the church door to 
catch a perpetual glimpse at the sad procession following a loved one to her resting 
place. The deceased was Edith Holden, president of the Christian "Workers' Meeting, and 
Sunday-school teacher in the Saginaw church. The casket is laden with flowers, the best 
expression of tender memories which now fill the minds of her many friends. In the 
bereavement there is hope, for she believed on the Lord and loved Him dearly. 

The next picture shows the funeral of a Fetish Priest in West Africa. The natives 
have imitated the coffin of the white man, and the artist of the English Periodical from 
which the illustration was taken engraved the text on the coffin so as to add force to the 
scene. What sadder words can be written over any coffin than " No Hope? " And these 
poor Africans as well as others are without hope, because the Church has not carried 
hope to them. 


Funeral of a Fetish Priest in West Africa. 

ness, or in any other avenue save in 
spreading the Gospel. God is all power- 
ful, but He never meant that we should 
not represent His power by a conse- 
crated host. 


There is much done these days in the 
name of missions which is but ordinary 
philanthropy, and not intensely enough 
Christed to be real preaching the Gospel. 

The pocketbook is often the surest 
test of Christian character. 

Karl W. Kumm, secretary and founder 
of the United Missions in the Soudan of 
Africa is in America working up senti- 
ment and support for the movement in 
that land of golden opportunity. In the 
Missionary Witness the situation is 
tersely put thus: 

It is estimated that at least fifty millions 
of people in the Soudan are outside of the 
influence of any of the existing- mission 
stations in that great land. But suppose 
in order to be very conservative we cut 
these figures in halves. Even then we 

have twenty-five millions for whom no 
one is caring, whom no one is touching 
with the message of the Gospel. Think 
of it! 

The pagan tribes conquered by the Brit- 
ish are appealing for Christian teachers. 
Unless we respond to their appeals, the 
Moslem priests who are flocking in will 
ere long win the whole country over to 
the fanatical faith of Islam. 

A country with postal service, telegraph 
extending in every direction, railways 
prospecting, all under civilized rule and 
open to the Gospel. Large cities with 
British residents and no missionaries. 
Languages without literature, nations 
without a Bible, peoples without a mis- 
sionary, the sick without a hospital or phy- 
sician, all without hope and without God. 


Sister Anna Fiant, of Springdale, Ark., 
in sending a contribution for the famine 
fund of China makes the following com- 
ment: "The terrible suffering in China 
appeals very strong to me. It seems to 
me God will surely send a curse on our 
nation, or the Brethren, if we do not do 
more for them than we are doing." 
Funds are coming in right along and the 
Committee is forwarding them through 


the Red Cross Society direct to China for 
relief. Others wishing to make dona- 
tions can do so through the Committee 
and have it accounted for in the regular 


On pages 112 and 113 of the February 
Visitor appears a picture with a subscrip- 
tion, " The Surrey Church in Worship." 
The picture really was taken when the 
District Meeting of North Dakota was 
held in the Surrey church and should 
have had credit accordingly. 

The last issue of the Visitor consisted 
of 28,000 copies, and in addition to the 
regular subscription list, every reader 
of the Gospel Messenger, not getting 
the Visitor, should have received it as a 
sample copy. 

Against His Principles. 

It is said that a certain man refused to 
give anything to the missionary col- 
lector because to do so would be a vio- 
lation of his principles. " My principles," 
said he, " are these: 

" Fear God, honor the king, 
But part with your money the very last 

Too many are influenced by just such 
unworthy principles. As a rule the 
pocketbook is the last thing that goes 
on the altar of consecration. 

Under the auspices of the China Inland 
Mission in Southwest China, a revival of 
unusual numbers was experienced. The 
baptisms for eight days ran as follows: 
201, 131, 152, 95, 108, 142, 128 and 12; to- 
tal 969. The influence is widespread and 
many villages are deeply affected. Three 
years ago in these villages fetish wor- 
ship, devil worship, spirit-tree worship 
and the like was observed and now whole 
villages are praising the l.ord. 

Are you planning for that large spirit- 
ual uplift that attends Annual Meeting 
by praying much for the meeting and by 
sending liberally to the collection taken 
at the Missionary meeting? Do not 
overlook this. It is too important to be 
passed by lightly. 


The American Sunday School Union 
in its Northwest District, having head- 
quarters at Chicago and now under the 
superintendence of G. P. Williams, re- 
ports the following results for the year 
ending March 1, 1907: They started 763 
Sunday schools, having 2,776 teachers 
and 24,982 scholars, aided other and old 
schools in 1,557 cases, where 10,105 
teachers are giving Bible instructions to 
102,933 scholars, delivered 9,748 ad- 
dresses, distributed 7,398 Bibles and 
Testaments, made 132,497 visits to fam- 
ilies, circulated $4,471 worth of religious 
literature. 2,778 conversions reported. 

Here are some good reasons why a 
missionary meeting fails to interest the 
hearers and the next time they do not 

"Because of an apologetic, mournful an- 

" Because it began late. 

" Because it never was planned, it just 

Because the facts presented were old. 

" Because the geographical fiend held 

" Because the interested man talked so 

" Because there were too many speakers 
and no one had an opportunity to do his 
subject justice." 

Now and then a congregation goes 
ahead and builds a meetinghouse and 
finds, before they are done, that they 
cannot raise the money to pay for it. 
They complete the house and then 
ask the Committee for assistance. 
But the Committee is helpless in as- 
sisting them, for it cannot help to pay 
church debts and when the house is com- 


pleted, the indebtedness must be looked 
upon as a church debt. " Why," do you 
ask, " should not the committee help to 
pay a church debt?" Well, if Annual 
Meeting would once authorize such a 
step, the committee would soon find room 
to spend all its money in paying church 
debts. The Committee stands ready to 
consider every call to help build meet- 
inghouses and has funds on hand which 
it can loan to congregations coming 
properly under the requirements, with 
easy terms of payment, and without in- 
terest. But arrange with the Committee 
before you put up your building. 

$16.50 keeps an orphan in India one 
year. With this amount it can be fed, 
clothed, housed and educated. There are 
over a hundred orphans not provided for 
by some Sunday school, or Sunday-school 
class, or sewing circle. Why can't we 
have one hundred who will take up this 
work? There is many a home in our 
brotherhood where the orphan supported 
by the family is spoken of as " one 
of the family in India," for whom 
prayers are offered and support given.- 
The year for beginning support is April 
1. Amount may be sent in all at one 
time, or quarterly, just as donors pre- 
fer. To secure the name of the orphan 
supported write to Brethren Mission, 
Bulsar, India, stating if you prefer a 
boy or girl, and you will, in about ten 
weeks, get a reply. 

To her many friends and relatives it 
will be good news to learn that Eliza B. 
Miller, of India, will return to America 
on the furlough to which she is entitled. 
She will leave India some time about the 
first of October, and will spend one year 
in America. 

On February 13 a little missionary boy 
named Lloyd Rowland Emmert, came to 

the home of Jesse and Gertrude Emmert, 
at Bulsar, India. ' 

Dr. O. H. Yereman arrived in America 
last month. His return voyage was by 
way of the Pacific and upon his arrival 
on American soil he hastened east- 
ward, stopping to spend a day with 
Bro. D. L. Miller at Mr. Morris, 111., and 
then came on to the Mission Rooms at 
Elgin. His address to the Elgin con- 
gregation on Wednesday evening clearly 
indicated that he had been in actual con- 
tact with disease and misery in India, 
and revealed the fact that he has not 
lost any of his energy and push, which 
characterized him before going to India. 
For the present he is making Batavia, 
Illinois, his headquarters and he hopes 
ere long to be able to bring his mother 
and sisters, who now reside in Smyrna, 
the doctor's old home, to America to be 
with him. 

S. N. McCann and wife will reach the 
United States some time during April 
and will proceed to D. L. Forney's home 
at Reedley, California, until Annual 
Meeting time. Then they will come 
east and arrange their plans for the year. 
A number of churches have already 
written in, asking Bro. McCann to visit 
them and lecture for them. No prom- 
ises are made until arrangements have 
been made with Bro. McCann, and likely 
no announcements will be issued until 
after Annual Meeting. 

J. M. Blough, of Bulsar, India, is in 
need of complete files of the Missionary 
Visitor for the years 1902, 1903 and 1904. 
Persons who are willing to part with 
their copies will please write the editor 
of the Visitor, stating the conditions on 
which they will be sent to Elgin. Bro. 
Blough is now editing the Sunday-school 
quarterly in India and desires to have 
the Visitor in his library. 


A New Mission in South America. 

For upwards of a year the Progressive 
Brethren have been seeking a new field 
in which to establish a mission. China 
was seriously considered, but at a recent 
meeting of their mission board, held at 
Ashland, Ohio, they finally decided on 
Argentina, South America. The Breth- 
ren Evangelist gives a very good write- 
up, setting forth the reasons for opening 
a mission in that country, rather than 
anywhere else. In discussing the need 
as the first reason, the writer says: 

" This has been partly because it has 
been supposed that the Roman Catholicism 
of that continent was at any rate better 
than heathenism, and partly because, Ro- 
manism being in power, Protestant mis- 
sionaries have not until recently been al- 
lowed to labor. 

" Now, however, a larger familiarity with 
the country reveals the fact that the great- 
er part of it is still pagan, and that the 
Roman Catholicism existing is little if any 
better than pure paganism. It is a change 
of names rather than of forms." 

Then the editor tells about the people 
to be found there, the opportunity to 
labor and the climate and resources of 
the country. This shows there is a great 
opportunity in Argentina and that the 
difficulties are not so much greater, if 
any, than in other heathen fields. 

But the most effectual part of the ar- 
ticle is what the editor says of the 
workers who are to go there. The 
writer. C. F. Yoder, the efficient and 
able editor of the Evangelist, is with his 
wife the one to open the field. He thus 
speaks of his appointment and the situ- 
ation before the church, and how true 
are these words for every body of be- 

" Concerning the persons elected by the 
Board to open the work in Argentina we 
have nothing to say. Far be it from us to 
preach to others what we are not willing 
to practice ourselves. We believe that the 
command to spread the Gospel is to all, 
and instead of waiting for a further call 
it js up to us and to all to show good rea- 

son for not going, or else go. We are 
happy in the prospect of having this privi- 
lege, but if others better prepared will go, 
we shall be glad to aid them. 

" It will be said, as it has been said so 
often, that we need all our workers at 
home. Yes, and more too. But we will 
always need more workers as long as we 
make the commands of God which call for 
sacrifice apply to others, and make excep- 
tions of ourselves. We are short of work- 
ers because parents are saying to their 
children, ' The ministry and missionary 
work means a life of poverty and hard- 
ship,' and they encourage them to go into 
business or the professions, and send them 
away to other schools than Ashland Col- 
lege, where they lose the spirit of the 
church if they do not leave it entirely. 

" Young women say, ' I will never marry 
a preacher,' as if that were a dreadful 
thing. Where do they get such silly no- 
tions? Let the pastors and the parents do 
their duty and from the three or four 
thousand young people in the church we 
will have many times more than the 
twenty or thirty preparing in Ashland 
College to make the ministry their life 

" It is not more 'members or more money 
that the church needs so much as more 
prayer and more obedience to the Word, 
and we believe that nothing will help to 
bring the church to this higher plane than 
to actually launch out in the work which 
our Savior with his latest breath gave to 
us to do as our chief mission. The life 
of obedience is the life of blessing for 
churches as well as individuals. Shall it 
not be ours? " 


Considerable interest has thus far 
manifested itself on the way of acknowl- 
edging mission receipts as discussed in 
the March Visitor. It is a pleasure to 
publish the comments as received, so 
that these friends and supporters of 
missions may be heard. 

A. B. Miller of Timberville, Va., 
writes thus: " I am opposed to the pre- 
sent way of acknowledging mission re- 
ceipts. It may be a good way, but I 
believe there is a better one. That is 
why I oppose it. The names of pupils 
having a certain standing of work in my 


school are placed in the county papers 
on the Honor Roil. We have followed 
this plan several sessions. We have 
taught, though, where pupils were in- 
spired, in some way, to do good work 
from a sense of duty. The former plan 
has brought good results, but the latter 
far better. The most successful year's 
work was when my pupils worked from 
a sense of duty. On one hand they 
were encouraged from without, on the 
other from within. All thought actions 
of the Christian are from within out. No 
Christian gives because his name goes 
on the list in a Visitor column. - If so, 
what would be the blessing? He wh'o 
gives a dollar from a sense of ' love 
duty,' backs that dollar with a prayer 
and it will accomplish more good than 
five given otherwise. We will drift fast 
enough into ' the-alms-to-be-seen-of- 
men ' giving, without any encourage- 
ment. The present plan may ' provoke 
each other to good works, to a like 
liberality ' but will it outweigh the ten- 
dency to violate the command of Jesus, 
' Sound not a trumpet ' ? Give us the 
proposed way. You receive the money; 
I get a receipt; the unsaved gets the 
gospel, and God gets the glory. 
If I were to get any glory, I should be 
robbing God for ' to Him be glory for- 
ever.' " 

Noah Longanecker: "Yes, certainly 
God's plan must always be the best." 

D. A. Rowland, Polo, 111.: "Yes, by all 
means." * 

Lee Dadisman, Newberg, Oregon: 
" It seems to me that no one could find 
fault with that way of expressing it, as 
it certainly is the gospel way, or in har- 
mony with the gospel way." 

Mrs. Cora Cripe Brubaker, of 
Chicago: "I heartily approve of some 
such plan as you suggest. This is a 
little different than some I have thought 
of, but I think yours is just as good as 
mine, so I offer no suggestions differ- 

ing from yours. I do hope it will be 
accepted. I think I have spoken to you 
upon this very subject. I know I have 
to many others, for it never did seem 
just right to give the names of all when 
I used to send in the receipts for the 
mission. But then, I know that there 
are some who really will oppose it, for 
they insist that the children's names 
ought to be published (to encourage 
them). I think it is not the children 
demanding it so much as their elders. 
If such a plan as you propose had al- 
ways been in vogue, I vouch for it, that 
the dear children would never think of 
asking to have their names in print. 
I'm glad that this thing has at last 
come up, for I have never liked the other 
and felt it was not in keeping with the 
tenor or teachings of Jesus Christ." 

Mary Zug Francis, Lebanon, Pa.: 
" The present way of acknowledging re- 
ceipts of money always savored so 
strongly of sounding a trumpet that I 
often felt pressed to lift my voice against 
it, but considered it too weak to be 
heard. Now that there is a plan propos- 
ing a change, I will keep quiet no longer. 
I sincerely hope the Brotherhood will 
adopt it. Those who gave to be seen of 
men may decrease their gifts, others will 

Mary Ann Brubaker, Virden, 111.: 
" Your communication in the last Mis- 
sionary Visitor, concerning the ac- 
knowledging of receipts of money, I en- 
dorse. The new plan is what we ought 
to have. I have long wished we could 
have some plan by which we could 
carry out Jesus' instructions more fully. 
I also feel that our Annual Meeting col- 
lections could be taken in some way that 
it would not appear so boastful. When 
the different congregations send in their 
amounts for general mission work, why 
report them at the Annual Meeting? 
Why not keep the amount donated until 
after the Annual Meeting, then report 


in our own literature only? Our present 
plan announces the amount donated, 
to the world at once, and it seems as if 
we were somewhat boastful.' 

E. 1!. Lefever, Pasadena, Calif.: "The 
proposed plan is a better one. Why not 
adopt it? " 

L. X. and Mary Kinzie, Roanoke, Va. : 
•' We arc indeed glad to see the article, 
'Which Way Shall it Be?' in Missionary 
Visitor, and we arc in full sympathy 
with it. We do not see anything ob- 
jectionable to that plan, and it certainly 
is in accord with the Scripture teaching. 
Furthermore, it gives both the wealthy 
and poor an opportunity to give without 
the comments of their friends on the 
amount given. ' In this we can speak 
from experience. When quite young, 
we wanted to give and really felt it our 
duty, but were criticised because we 
wanted to give more than those around 
us thought we should. Not that they 
did not wish to do that which was right, 
but they had been brought up under 
different influences and really thought 
we were giving too much. Now, of 
course, this did throw a damper over us 
to a certain extent, and in sending in 
our little contribution to your office, the 
otlur year you failed to receipt it as we 
asked you to, and our names were set 
opposite our contribution, and conse- 
quently we heard remarks from that. 

We welcome the day when our reports 
will be without names." 

The following have voted a plain, 
hearty "Yes" to the proposed plan: 
Dove L. Sauble, Annie E. Zuck, Mary I. 
Geiser, J. S. Geiser, Baltimore, Md. 
Two Interested Readers, Mattawana, Pa. 
Ira Martin, Mary Martin, Edith Delp, 
Larned, Kansas. 

The following is the only comment 
thus far received favoring the old way: 

H. A. Hoffert, Moorefield, Nebr.: "I 
have noted the proposed change in ac- 
knowledging mission receipts in Mis- 
sionary Visitor. To give you my idea 
I would say, I like the old way because 
it does me good to sit down and look 
over the receipts, and notice here and 
there some person or church on the list 
with whom I am acquainted, and can 
also note the amount given as stated 
therewith. Another thing I think it is 
a good way to let our light shine (Matt. 
5: 16). We preach, help the needy, visit 
the sick, etc., and do not hide it. When 
our heart is right before God, we are 
not ostentatious over it either. It is all 
right for others to know of our giving, 
the same as to know of our other good 
deeds, but we are, as it were, not to let 
ourselves know it. The ' left hand ' and 
the ' right hand' are both a part of self. 
My preference is to continue the old 

It is not generally known that there 
are a goodly number of tithers scattered 
over the Brotherhood; further, that in 
1903 the committee authorized what has 
been termed " The Tenth Band," to en- 
courage members to give at least a 
tentli of their income to the Lord. No 
special agitation has been carried on 

since this action, but the band has been 
quietly and steadily growing and the 
blessings are increasing. There is no 
formality in belonging to this band, 
simply a matter between you and your 
God. Just so He knows that you are 
returning to Him what belongs to Him, 
and then show your love for His cause 


by giving as the Lord has prospered 

The time has come when more ag- 
gressive work should be done. The 
work of local congregations, of district 
boards, of the General Committee is 
greatly hampered along certain lines 
simply because the church is not doing 
what she should do. 

We invite testimony from all tithers 
as to the results they have experienced 
because they have tithed. The name 
and addresss need not appear in print, 
thus allowing freedom to encourage 

Let us have a campaign in favor of 
rendering unto the Lord what is our 
great privilege to give and open anew 
the windows of grace in our individual 

Seriously Think About It. 

You say you do not believe in giving 
the Lord the tenth. It is too legalistic, 
it is too compulsory, it is not Christian, 
and there can no blessing come from it. 

Well, how like an unconverted man 
would talk about being a Christian do 
you speak about tithing! 

You have never tithed; what do you 
know about its blessings? Not a whit 
more than does the unconverted man 
know of the grace of pardon in the soul. 
You say it is too legalistic. The un- 
believer wants freedom of thought and 
not to be bound down to the commands 
of Christ. This is " too legalistic too." 
It is too compulsory. Yes, it may seem 
so in this life when our hearts are more 
wrapped up in gaining in this world than 
in the other. It is not more compulsory 
than believing on the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Not to believe on Him is to lose life 
eternal. Not to believe in the grace of 
giving a tenth or more is to have no ex- 
perience of the Divine grace which is 
seen in those who do give it. And it is 

Christian. In fact it is the smallest 
measure of Christian appreciation that 
one can consistently conceive of, if there 
is any progress of doctrine in the Bible. 
Unquestionably, under the Old Law, it 
was a tenth and more. There is no 
possible chance for it to be less than that 
under grace. 

This truth may never have dawned 
upon you in that way. It may appear 
repulsive at first. But go sincerely to 
the Bible old and new, walk on your 
knees as you progress, take up the privi- 
lege of rendering unto the Lord his por- 
tion which cannot be less than a tenth, 
and if, after you have given the matter a 
faithful and fair trial, you find no bless- 
ing in it, no new life, no new power, you 
are entitled to witness before the world 
that God does not want the tenth re- 
turned to Him as belonging to Him and 
more given as God has prospered us. 

Some Testimony. 

A Brother and Sister at Pearl City, 
Illinois, thus testify concerning tithing 
after reading the editorial in the last 
issue: "Sister Studebaker and myself 
did appreciate the piece you wrote for 
the last Visitor and were doubly glad 
for it. It is the position we have ad- 
vocated and practiced for years and 
could not be induced to give it up. 
There is so much satisfaction in giving 
the Lord his own. I also have for 
years maintained that there can be no 
gift to the Lord until after the tenth is 

R. W. Woodsworth, editor of "The 
Christian Steward," Toronto, Canada, 
writes, " Your article on tithing cannot 
fail to do much good. I trust your ap- 
proaching Conference will take hold of 
this question in a very practical way and 
devise ways and means for a thorough 
educational campaign on the Bible 
standard of giving." 

Hark! it is His gracious will, 

Hush my lips, and be thou still, 
Trust in Him, yea fear thou not, 

God will choose thine earthly lot. 

Go, His pleasure to fulfill, 

Lay aside thy selfish will, 
Lend, ah then, a listening ear, 

Soon His glory shall appear. 

Oh the music of that voice, 

Makes the weary heart rejoice. 

Silent tongue for gladness sings, 

While the soul mounts up on wings. 

Sorrow's clouds shall flee away 

At the dawn of that bright day, 
As our joyous anthems ring, 
Christ the Lord, eternal King. 

G. Elizabeth Messner, 
Lake Odessa, Michigan. 

■J8 £ 


Dead, found dead on the street; 

Dead, for want of a crust; 
Dead, with their naked feet; 

Dead, in the midst of lust. 

Dead, and no friends around. 

Dead, on a winter's night. 
Dead, on the cold, damp ground. 

Dead, what a pitiful sight! 

Dead, with no eye to pity, 
Dead, with no arm to save. 

Dead, in the midst of a city, 

And none to weep o'er the grave. 

So is the untimely end 

Of many an orphan child. 

Dead, and without a friend 
That has upon it smiled. 

They for affection crave 

As well as you or I. 
If pure religion we have 

We will not pass them by. (Jas. 
1: 27.) 

It is our duty here 

To help each other on; 
To cause in all good cheer, 

Ere they are from us gone. 

Then give the cry our heed 

Of the orphans near our door; 
Help in their time of need, 
And give them of our store. 

Joseph D. Reish. 
i »sage, Sask, Canada. 


Fling out the banner! Let it float 

Skyward and seaward, high and wide; 

The sun, that lights its shining folds, 
The cross on which the Savior died. 

Fling out the banner! Angels bend 
In anxious silence o'er the sign, 

And vainly se_ek to comprehend 
The wonder of the Lord divine. 

Fling out the banner! Heathen lands 
Shall see from far the glorious sight; 

And nations, crowding to be born, 
Baptize their spirits in its light. 

Fling out the banner! Sin-sick souls, 
That sink and perish in the strife, 

Shall touch in faith its radiant hem, 
And spring immortal into life. 

Fling out the banner! Let it float 

Skyward and seaward, high and wide: 

Our glory, only in the cross; 
Our only hope, the Crucified. 

Fling out the banner! Wide and high, 
Seaward and skyward let it shine; 

Nor skill, nor might, nor merit ours: 
We conquer only in that sign. 

— George W. Doane. 


To the little heathen children 

Afar across the sea 
We send the light of Jesus 

That is known to you and me. 
And, though I'm but a little boy, 

I know full well 'tis true 
That we should always bear a light 

To shine for Him. Do you? 

Sometimes we let our light grow dim 
When we're at school or play; 

We're just like grown-up children, 
And forget that every day 

We should watch and see 'tis burning 
With a flame so clear and new 

That all the world about us 
Can see it shine. Do you? 

Perhaps you think that boys and girls 

Can't shine so very far; 
Jesus can make a little child 

Outshine the brightest star. 
And when I get to be a man, 

Whatever else I do, 
I'm going to lift aloft my light 

And let it shine. Do you? 

— Anna King Murphy. 


A little heart hid a thought of spite 
Deep in its innocent white away, 
And it whispered when it knelt to pray, 
" Nobody knows, for it's hid from sight. " 

But the little heart lay wide awake, 

And the silence spoke to it and said, 
" O dear little heart, the thought is red, 
Like a danger sign for safety's sake." 

The little heart heard, but heeded not; 
And it nursed the thought, and kept it 

warm — 
Safe from the tempest of inward 
storm — 
And thought, " In the morn 'twill be 

But the blue sky wept, the sun was sad, 
And the roses hung their dainty heads, 
Dropping tears on the violet beds; 

And the little heart was far from glad. 

So the ugly thought was thrown away, 
And a lovely one came in its place; 
Then smiles arose in each flower face — 
The sun came out, and the heart was 
. gay. 

—Etta W. Miller. 

4* <£ 

By E. A. M. Replogle. 

" You are a real little missionary," I 
said one day not long ago to my niece, 
little Faye Baker, quite a small girl of 
ten years. She had been telling me 
about a poor little Holland boy in 
school, Derkie Vanderzyl. His father 
drank and his mother was not well. 

"He is only six years old; he has 
such pretty dimples and looks so inno- 
cent," she said. 

One day it was very cold and Derkie 
had no mittens or gloves. His hands 
were too cold to go out with the others 
and he had no skates to go on the pond 

with them to skate. That evening Faye 
came home with her usual smile, but 
her bright eyes were beaming as if some- 
thing was to be done. She hunted the 
best pair of old mittens she could find, 
and darned at them all evening till they 
looked real nice. Then she got her 
brother Walter's old skates and fixed 
them, and put all in a package. When 
done, she went to sleep happy and per- 
haps dreamed of her first real charity. 

Early next morning she was up and 
off with her present, her face beaming 
with animation. She told us in the 
evening how glad he was. His mother 
was so pleased that she let him come 
over the next Saturday to spend the 
day at the Baker home. When he sat 
down to dinner he folded his hands and 
bowed his head as the Holland children 
are taught. It would be well if some of 
our American children were taught more 
reverence at meals like poor little Derkie. 

After this Faye's older sister said, 
" If I had plenty of money I would 
travel a lot." There was silence for a 
few moments, after which Faye looked 
up so earnestly and said, " If I get big 
and have money I am going to have a 
home for poor boys and girls." 

We smiled. I thought, " Oh what a 
legacy you have received, dear child, 
from a lot of pure, unselfish mothers 
back of you." I remembered their kind- 
ness to those around them. When a 
little child, like Faye, I used to be so 
afraid of the old colored women, Win- 
nie and Mollie, who worked for my 
grandmother. She would smile as I 
would walk as far away from them as 
I could. 

We reap what we sow. If the ideals 
we hold up for our children are no 
higher than self, born of pleasure, or 
dress, or money, or fame, they will not 
likely rise higher, into noble, self-sacri- 
ficing lives, making the world better. 

Coopersville, Mich. 

In the funeral chapel on second floor the Brethren worship in Denver, Colo. Light 
poor, ventilation not good, surroundings undesirable, indeed how much they stand in 
need of a churchhouse. 


May 5, Joseph the Wise Ruler in 
Egypt.— Gen. 41:38-49. 

One reads over and over how strange- 
ly God wrought in the life of Joseph 
not only for his own good but the good 
of his people and all Egypt as well. 
But God's wondrous leading is not con- 
fined entirely to Joseph's time. The fol- 
lowing taken from an English exchange 
shows the same story in many ways, 
and how God brings about good through 
serious ill: 

The Rev. Adolphe Jalla sends from 
his mission field, founded by the late 
Rev. F. Coillard, the following remark- 
able story: 

"We are just back from the capital, 
where there is a great feast to-day. The 
people have been flowing in all the 
morning from all parts of the plain, as 
they have been called by the big war- 
drums. They came with their spears 
and guns, fur they had not been told the 
reason of the call. 

"A son of the king, about twenty-five 

years old, is the hero of the day (the 
younger brother of Litia, the heir- 
apparent). Ever since 1885 they had be- 
lieved he had been murdered during the 
revolution. Instead of that, he had been 
sold as a slave, and taken to the Bihe, far 
away to the west, in Portuguese terri- 

" There, after long years, he was taken 
care of by American missionaries. He 
was soon among the inquirers. He 
arrived here nearly three months ago, 
but his tale was too marvellous to be 
believed. However, little by little, the 
proofs came in. He at last was allowed 
to see his mother, in the presence of the 
king's sister. They knew each other at 
once, and cried with emotion. 

" To-day all the capital is stirred up. 
Rejoicings, salutations, dances, distribu- 
tion of food are all going on, but, of 
course, no intoxicants are offered. We 
went also, and showed our joy by sing- 
ing hymns with all the Christians; and 
many others joined us. We were in the 


large public hall. Then the king and 
all who were inside joined in prayer. 
. . . King Luwanikee seems deeply 
impressed by all these events. Nguana- 
nyanda is the name of the king's son 
who had been lost, but is now back. 
May he, like Joseph, be a blessing to the 
whole house of his father. . . . We 
have been having good intercourse with 
him, even long before he was reckoned 
as a prince. His zeal and his prayers 
have edified us. Poor boy — in his new 
clothes and his new position he was 
rather shy among all the people who 
were gazing at him." 

May 12, Joseph Forgives His Brothers. 
Gen. 45:1-15; 50: 15-21. 

How noble it is to suffer wrong and 
then bear it patiently and return good 
for all the ill. Theoretically every one 
believes in it. As relates to our fellows 
we all urge them to do it. But how. few 
can rise to the same spiritual heights 
we advise others, and conquer all feel-- 
ing, forgive fully and seek our enemy's 
good. This is touchingly illustrated in 
the following incident, which occurred 
in a mission in India, and is reported in 
the Illustrated Missionary News: 

A young lad, named Nundo Lai Doss, 
was a student at the L. M. S. Institu- 
tion at Bhowanipore. His father was a 
heathen, and was very reluctant to send 
him there, but the lad's future advance- 
ment was at stake; so he was allowed to 
go. When six young students of the 
Institution were baptized, Nundo Lai 
Doss was at once taken away, and noth- 
ing heard of him for three years. Then 
he returned and passed through stages 
of blank infidelity. Struck with the re- 
mark of a fellow-student that he felt he 
could not save himself, and needed a. 
Savior, the young fellow had great 

searchings of heart. The spiritual con- 
flict ended in his acceptance of Christ, 
and then the inevitable hour of persecu- 
tion had to be faced. At first he could 
not bring himself to make confession, 
and for two years he was a secret dis- 
ciple; but at last he spoke out his con- 
viction to a Brahmin neighbor. The lat- 
ter at once apprised Nundo's father of 
the fact, and his indignation knew no 
bounds. Seizing his son, he beat him 
until he fell to the ground stunned, and 
woidd have thrust him into the street 
but that others interceded for him. Be- 
fore this outburst the young convert 
quailed. He did not give Christianity 
up, but once more kept it to himself. 
But a further crisis came. Hearing of 
many deaths from cholera, it dawned 
upon him that he might die a coward. 
He could stand the hypocrisy no longer; 
so he wrote a letter to his father and left 
home. The father and friends sought 
him out and pursued him with all kinds 
of solicitations. The old father took 
him in his arms, and with great tears 
rolling down his cheeks besought his 
son not to break his father's heart and 
bring his grey hairs in sorrow to the 
grave. " Even now," wrote that son, 
" it sends a pang through my heart as I 
think of it after more than thirty-four 
years." From this tender entreaty the 
old man changed his tone to angry de- 
nunciation. " Go, then, and be a Chris- 
tian, or whatever you like," he shouted; 
" but never see my face again. Do not 
dream of entering my house. If you 
come here I will kill you or kill my- 
self. You are no more my son. You 
are dead to me." Thus father and son 
parted, never to speak to one another 
for more than seven years. His story is 
typical of the terrible struggle through 
which the Hindu has to pass who would 
declare himself a Christian. 


May 19, Israel Enslaved in Egypt.— 
Exodus 1: 1-14. 

While the United States can be glad 
thai for years now the national sore of 
slavery has been removed from within 
our borders, yet this cannot be said <>i 
every country of the earth. Slavery is 
almost universal in Africa. It is found 
wherever there is Mohammedan power. 
Though in not so cruel a form, slavery 
exists to-day in Madagascar, China, Co- 
rea. Siam, Assam, in some parts of In- 
dia, in Afghanistan and parts of Central 

Those lands are all within reach of 
the Christian church and what a bless- 
ing it would be if the Gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ would be taken to 
them and they made free. The inter- 
esting experience of Israel in Egypt 
should make every one active in this 
work among these peoples of the earth. 
The following shows what blessings 
come to those held in slavery if the Gos- 
pel comes near them: 

Two Mohammedan priests in Hausa- 
land have boldly come out on the side 
of Christ. They have given up their 
sacred books and have liberated their 

One of them came to Dr. Miller and 
said, " I see from your New Testament 
that Jesus Christ does not allow slavery. 
So I have determined to liberate my 
'two slaves." 

"What will you do?" 

" Oh, I shall take them to the court 
on Christmas Day (1905) and give them 
their papers of freedom. I choose 
Christmas Day because on that day 
our Great Deliverer came." — Intelli- 

May 26, Childhood and Education of 
Moses.— Ex. 2: 1-15. 

There is no more promising field for 
greater missionary etfort than is being- 
made these days in the hearts of the 
Sunday-school children of the church. 
Instilled right from the beginning of 
their little lives is the spirit of giving 
for missions. Mothers and fathers are 
praying earnestly for missions in addi- 
tion to making personal sacrifices in 
the way of gifts. Little ones are taught 
to sacrifice their desire for sweetmeats 
in order to give their pennies to the 
Lord. All this is sure to bring back a 
rich return for the Lord. " For what- 
soever a man soweth that shall he also 
reap." It is sowing to the Spirit and 
shall reap not only everlasting life to 
those who prove faithful but everlast- 
ing life to the many who receive the 
Gospel through these gifts. What a 

The Sunday school will look into the 
face of the child Moses and see God's 
wonderful protection and guidance in 
his infancy and all through his life. 
But forget not, teacher, parent, or 
scholar, greater things are in store for 
the one to-day who will put himself un- 
der the protection and guidance of 
Christ, whose day Moses would have 
been glad to see and would have greatly 

Then think, too, of childhood in the 
wretched homes of wickedness and 
idolatry. Drunken homes of America! 
Unwelcome homes for girls in China; 
neglected and forsaken homes in India 
and South America. If Christianity 
means much to grown people in every 
land, how much more it means for the 
helpless children in these same parts. 

From Canton Bible Institute M. Clyde 
Horst Reports: 

What a blessing to the mission cause 
is The Missionary Visitor! Every 
month it comes to us brimful of good 
news from the workers on the field as 
well as from those who are now in prep- 
aration for life's mission. In its col- 
umns we read of the trials, discourage- 
ments and successes of those now at the 
front. Mingled with these are the ex- 
pressions of noble aspirations that are 
being kindled in the hearts of those 
whose eagerness for the field almost 
limits their term of preparation. As 
these messages are read, they electrify 
the open-hearted Christian with the cur- 
rent of heavenly inspiration, thus mak- 
ing him a " live " medium for the trans- 
mission of heavenly messages to the 
souls in darkness. 

Mission reading and study must be 
recognized as an indispensable requisite 
of world-wide evangelization. We praise 
God that the church is being awakened 
to her duty; and mission study is an im- 
portant factor in this reform. When 
modern missionary facts and problems 
are brought to the knowledge of the 
church, she will respond to the many 
calls. Could every church, Sunday- 
school room, and home have on its 
walls a map showing the lands that are 
yet in darkness, and could there be in 
each of these places a herald of missions 
who lives the spirit of missions, there 
would be an awakening in Zion that 
would show to the world that the church 
has a message that must be told by her. 

Our Missionary Society has completed 
the study of " Daybreak in the Dark 
Continent." Many are the sentiments 
that this study has kindled in our hearts. 
What wonderful opportunities were lost 
by the early churches in Northern 
Africa! What a long period of darkness 
was forced upon this continent! Think 

of the enormous price that has been 
paid by the church for Africa's redemp- 
tion, in the many missionary lives that 
have been sacrificed! And then this 
thought occurs to us: What price must 
the future church pay for the world's 
redemption, that will be caused by the 
neglect of the present! God help us to 
act wisely in this generation! 

We shall study the book, " Sunrise in 
the Sunrise Kingdom " for the next few 
months. May it be our aim to inform 
ourselves as to this needy field, for the 
purpose of praying more definitely and 
effectively for its needs; and may it be- 
come the earnest, expressed, active de- 
sire of every Christian that not only 
daybreak, but also sunrise and fulness 
of day may speedily dawn upon every 

&$» **& 

Earl E. Eshelman Reports From Hunt- 
ingdon, Pa.: 

The spring term has opened, bring- 
ing to our halls many new faces. Some 
who are here for the first time and some 
who, after an absence, have returned 
again to college hill. We are forcibly 
reminded that power is being developed 
and that this energy of mind and soul 
is to be spent in one of two directions, 
for the uplifting of men to higher planes 
of life — up to God or for the weakening 
of the individual and society for fighting 
the battles against sin and wrong. Our 
obligation is, by a realization of these 
facts made greater. 

Though we are not doing much com- 
pared with the great amount of work to 
be done, yet as many as possible of the 
students are enrolled in weekly Bible 
classes. Each student is urged to spend 
some time each day in Bible study and 
prayer, and one day of the week, some 
on Friday, some on Monday, and some 
on Sunday, groups of students meet 
and with the group leader, review the 
most important points in the week's 


study. By this, daily Bible study is cul- 
tivated! Bible study and prayer are 
fundamental in the Christian life. To 
cultivate these in a student is cultivating 
a power of inestimable value in Christian 

The volunteer band meets on Sunday 
morning at 8:30. On account of illness 
and absence, we have not been able to 
carry out a definite order of programs, 
as desired, yet it is the earnest wish of 
all that each meeting shall be a spiritual 
benefit and strength to each one in the 
Master's work. Different topics of 
mission interests are discussed: " Mo- 
ravian Missions," " Current Missionary 
Activity," "The Life of J. G. Paton," 
and " Prayer and Consecration in the 
Volunteer Life." All these have been 
interesting topics. Our band numbers 
seven this term. 

The Missionary and Temperance 
Society has been holding its usual 
monthly meetings this year. Different 
phases of missions and the temperance 
questions are treated at these meetings. 
" The Importation and Influence of 
Liquor upon the Heathen," and " The 
Non-Christian Religions " have proved 
to be very interesting topics. 

One of the most interesting and help- 
ful Christian influences in our college 
life is the young men's and young 
women's meetings, held each Wednes- 
day evening at 6:15. In these meetings 
we come heart to heart with one an- 
other, and talks are given on topics that 
are of interest to all, and uppermost in 
the student's mind. The aim of these 
meetings is to develop in each student 
a Christian character. 

Annual Meeting is nearly at hand 
again. We trust that this meeting will 
mean much for the mission cause; that 
it will be an impetus to the mission 
study class, so that SOO n one may be 
started in each congregation of the 

Brotherhood; and that it will be a power 
in placing a missionary secretary in each 
district of the church. For this we pray 
and work. 

Sunday School and Missions. 

The Board of Managers of the Young 
People's Missionary Movement has an- 
nounced the Second Annual Conference 
on the Sunday School and Missions to 
be held at Silver Bay; Lake George, N. 
Y.. July 12 to 18, 1907. 

This gathering promises to be even 
more significant for the development of 
the missionary spirit in the Sunday 
school, than the epoch-making confer- 
ence of last summer. 

The plan of the Conference provides 
for the discussion of nearly every prob- 
lem relating to the introduction of 
missionary instruction into the local 
Sunday-school. During the first period 
of each day, there will be lectures on 
"Missions in the Sunday school from 
the Viewpoint of Child Study." The 
second period will be devoted to several 
classes for the systematic study of mis- 
sions by grades. This will be followed 
by an hour of conference and discussion 
of the problems of the missionary or- 
ganization of the local Sunday-school, 
the missionary library and literature, 
and benevolence. The last period of the 
morning will be given to short inspira- 
tional addresses from the platform. 

Five days of the above schedule, a 
Sunday with two great sermons, and 
much time for meditation and prayer 
will bring to the delegates and conse- 
quently to every local Sunday school 
and church represented, a vision of our 
opportunity in the missionary education 
of the child. 

For further particulars write to Mr. 
R. E. Diffendorfer, 156 Fifth Avenue, 
New York City. 


I .-'■". . FINANCIAL . . . 


Sjf * \* > %l iff l i fr >^< > | < %< >% < >^< l$» >fr >^< >fr >ft >^< »$H%H%n fr i j i U j fr > % >^« > jC > ft » ^ < > | « >^« >%> » jj l i fr >^< ijfr >jl < $f >^< ifr > | < >^ < > { » l $ < > ^« lj{jl Ijfr >^< >^< l$H % l »| < »$ l > $ ■ >fr »{« >|l >J < > ft ^1 


I also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the 

German Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes 

of the Committee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor 
(or executors) to pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his 
receipt therefor, within months after my decease. 


I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee of the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the build- 
ings thereon standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), 
to be held and possessed by the said Committee, their successors and assigns for- 
ever, for the purposes specified in their charter. 


If you desire any or all of your property to go to the church, and to make 
sure, would like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income 
during life and still not be troubled with the care of the property, the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee will receive such sums now, and enter into such 
agreements as will make your income sure. The bond of the Committee is an un- 
questionable security. Full information may be had by addressing the Committee. 

March March Apr.-Mar.. Apr.-Mar. Dec. Inc. 

1906 1907 1906 1907 

World Wide, $1613 92 609 25 22030 84 18988 13 3042 71 

India, 593 32 623 31 6121 71 6865 29 743 58 

Brooklyn M. H., 97 59 33 50 2968 06 1942 18 1025 88 

Miscellaneous, 18_80 154_01 408_03 629_48_ 221 45 

" $2323 63 1420 07 31528 64 28425 08 3103 56 

The General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee acknowledges receipt of the follow- 
ing donations ' received during the month 
of March, 1907: 

Pennsylvania — $1 74.80. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Mountville, $22.40; Coventry, 
$61.40; East Conestoga, $14.88; 

Springfield, $2, 100 72 


Mrs. J. T. Myers, Philadelphia, 
$1.20; A. H. Brubaker, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; John Scarver, 
Laurelville, $1; Lizzie B. Steh- 
man, East Petersburg, $1; Andrew 
Hollinger, Lancaster, $1; D. G. 
Hendricks, Chester, $1; Mrs. Ly- 
dia H. Kurtz, Ephrata, $1; Aman- 
da R. Cassel, Vernfield, $2 S 70 

Southern District, Individuals. 

M. O. Myers, Wavnesboro, 
$7.50; M. A. Davis, Laidig, $1; 
Mrs. John H. Beeler, Greencastle, 
$1; David B. Hostetler, Chambers- 
burg, $5; Mrs. Geo. Diehl, York, 
$1; Jacob Beeler, Dallastown, $1; 
Joseph Christner, Scottdale, $1; 

Roy Sell, Woodbury, $1 18 50 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Lewistown, 3 88 


Mary Rohrer, Honey Grove, $1 

D. Y. Swayne, Huntington, $3 
S. Strauser, McAlisterville, $3 
Nora V. Sieber, Mifflintown, $1 

E. S. Coder, Dawson, $1; Wm. 

Beery, Huntingdon, $1; John W. 
Spicher, Wilgus, $10; Edith E. 
Dellett, Lewistown, $1; Mary 
Rohrer, Honey Grove, $1; Gideon 
Sieber, Mifflintown, $1- Susan R. 
Demuth, Walnut Bottom, $2, . . 25 00 

Western District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Sarah K. Dickey. Lavans- 
ville, $1; Susan" Christner, Somer- 
set, $1; Mrs. J. M. Fike. Bills, $1; 
G. M. Moyer. Philadelphia, $1; 
Mary Sheele, Alice, $2; Mrs. Wm. 
S. Weller, Somerset, $1; H. H. 

Wolford, Boucher, $1 . ., 8 00 

Sunday school. 

Waterford 10 00 

Kansas — $61.55. 

Southwestern District, Congregation. 

Newton 1 05 


Daniel Niswander, Caldwell, $1; 
Regina Harnish, Conway Springs, 

$2; 3 00 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

North Solomon 3 50 


Mrs. Maud Dineree, Minneap- 
olis, $1; Sarah Lauver, Ozawkie, 
$1; Mr. and Mrs. Punderburg, 
Morrill, $50; J. E. Ott, Ottawa, 

$1; 53 00 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Anna Bishop, Oronoque, 1 00 

Iowa — $58.70. 

Southern District, Congregations. 

English River, No. Side, $18.50; 

English River, $13.75, 32 25 



Frank Borden, South English, 
$1; Mrs. D. M. Baughman, Pu- 
laski, $1; Jos. Sniteman, South 
English, $2; Elizabeth Gable, Ol- 
lie, $10; W. G. Casky, Corning, 
$1.20; M. K. S., South English, $1, 
Middle District, Individuals. 

J. B. Spurgeon, Adel, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; Mary E. Louden- 
slager, Defiance, $6.55; Mrs. Otto 
Plautz, Ida Grove, $1; Mrs. S. 
B. Stonerook, Tipton, $1; Ida M. 

Doty, Mo. Valley, $1, 

Northern District, Individual. 

Joe Meeker, Clarion 

Illinois — $46.16. 

Northern District, Congregation. 


Sunday School. 

Yellow Creek, 

Elgin Christian Workers 


Mrs. D. K. Pry, Wheaton, $1; 
Matt Mver, Polo. $1; Ellen Spick- 
ler, Polo, $1; Mr. and Mrs. Jos. 
Arnold, Lanark, $1.10; Mrs. J. A. 
Kreps, Lena, $1; Lizzie Stude- 
baker, Pearl City, $5; Tobie Bow- 
ers, Dixon, $1; A. L. Clair, Mt. 

Morris, $1.20 

Southern District. 

Christian Workers of Astoria, 

F. H. Christner, Cerro Gordo, 
$1; Orlow Groves, Astoria, $1, . . 
Virginia — $39.20. 
Second District, Congregation. 



P. S. Thomas, Harrisonburg. 
$1.50; Mary M. Wine, Bridge- 
water, $1; Wm. J. Gouchenour, 
Maurertown, $1; Jos. F. Driver, 
Timberville, $2; J. E. Cricken- 
berger, Waynesboro. $1; Marv 
Zigler's estate, Broadwater, $3.60; 
Mrs. Goldie Brooks, North River, 
50 cents: Miss Minnie Simmons, 
Roman, 50 cents; Rachel A. Grim, 

Timberville, $1 

Ohio — $34.20. 

Northeastern Dist., Sunday School. 

Mt. Pleasant 


J. L. Guthrie, Nevada, $1; Wm. 
Horner, Canton, $2.55; Eld. David 
Brubaker, Perrysville, 24 cents, 
Southern District, Individuals. 

Anna Nissly, Bradford, $15; 
Sallie D. Lohrer, Campbellstown, 
$1; Mrs. T. O. Ross, Mandon, $1; 
Mrs. Clara Holloway, Zanesville, 
$1; Allen H. Weimer, Greenville, 
$1; Joseph Ruble, Potsdam, $1, .. 
Northwestern District. 

Mary Bramer, Edgerton, $1; 
David Berkebill, Delta, $1; Mrs. 
Sarah A. Vore, Lima, $1; Sarah 

A. Smith, Wauseon, $1 

Canada — $33.75. 


Maryland— -$27.75. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

A Sister, Burkittsville, $10; 
John D. Roop, Westminister, $3; 
Elizabeth Rinehart, Medford, $5; 
L. W. Rinehart, Medford, $5; 
E. Joseph Englar, New Windsor, 
$1; Lizzie Orendorff. Sunnyside, 

16 20 

10 05 

10 67 

8 00 
3 19 









12 10 

6 41 

3 79 

20 00 

4 00 
33 75 

$1; W. H. Swam, Beckleyville, 


Western District. Individual. 
Chas. F. Miller, Johnsville, . . . 

Missouri — $26.55. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

M. C. Wolfe and Wife, 

Southern District, Individual. 

Olive Holmes 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Sophia Darrow, Milo, $1.50; 

Mary A. Eshelman, $3.05 

West Virginia — $22.00. 
Second District, Individuals. 

Fred Bauer, Junction, $1; Mrs. 
Maggie Schell, Medley, $1; H. J. 
Hutchinson, Oak Hill, $6; Jennie 
Burgess, Streby, $1; Catherine 

Harper, Onego, $10 

First District, Individuals. 

J. B. Leatherman, Burlington, 
Indiana — $15.69. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

Henry Warner, Walnut Level, 
$1; Pearl M. Pheanis, Liberty, 
$1; Emma R. Zook, Topeka, $1; 
Mrs. Lydia Dice, South Bend,$l; 
I. D. Parker, Goshen, Marriage 

Notice, 50 cents, 

Middle District, Sunday School. 

Burnetts Creek, 


Miss Blanche Crites, Bring- 
hurst, $1; Sophia Voorhis, New 
Waverly, $1; Myrtle Cline, Flora, 
$1; Iola McFarland, Union City, 


Southern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Loma Anderson, Ladoga, 
California — $1 5.50. 

F. C. Myers, Covina, $3; Laura 
Eby, Tustin, $10; M. M. Eshel- 
man, Los Angeles, 50 cents; Wal- 
ter and Selma Stephens, Holt- 

ville, $2 

Nebraska — $13.50. 

Wilbert Horner, Lincoln, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; Samuel 
Miller, Octavia, $1-- C. Whisler, 
Ashland, $1; Mrs. Eph. Peek, 
Falls City, $2; Fanny Ault, 
Holmesville, $1; Members in and 
near Hampton, $7; Mrs. D." R. 

Stutzman, Virginia, $1, 

Oklahoma— $13.00. 

Paradise Prairie 


W. B. Gish, Thomas, Marriage 


Idaho — $6.75. 


Sunday School. 



Joseph Brown, Meridan 

North Dakota — $2.00. 

Hannah Leedy, Starkweather, 

$1; S. L. King, Cando, $1 

Colorado — $6.00. 

Sunday School. 

Rocky Ford 

Wisconsin — $5.15. 
Sunday School. 

Primary Class of Ash Ridge, . . 

Ella Sandmire, Viola 









4 55 

19 00 
3 00 

4 50 
6 19 

4 00 
1 00 

15 50 




















Texas — $3.00. 


J. M. Moore, Manvel 3 00 

Arkansas — $1.00 


J. S. Rodeffer, Rosa, 1 00 

North Carolina — SI .00.